《Bad Boy Isn鈥檛 My Type》


 Chapter 1

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Jennie Jennie ¡±


    ¡°Table 4 needs their order taken! Table 7 has coffees ready.¡± Harper shouted.


    ¡°Coming¡­¡± I shouted back.


    Harper was my bestie. Her mother owned a small coffee shop. Harper¡¯s mother always had been second mother to me. For almost a year I¡¯d been working in the coffee shop as a part-time job.


    The ce was understaff, so I kind of worked all rounder. I did the waitressing, coffee preparation, sometimes cleaning the ce after work.


    Harper helped me in between. I was saving money for the college fees in which I will be going. The Hunsberg University.


    I always dreamed of going there. I heard it was one of the top University in the world. My family can¡¯t afford it¡¯s fees easily.


    My family¡¯s financial condition was very poor. I am notining¡­¡­ but I and Mom were so dependant on my father. We looked upon him and solely relied on him financially.


    He was abourer in a steel factory. He daily worked hard so that I could have a good future. I hated to give burden to him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    His wages were not sufficient to lead a luxurious life. But we were a happy family no matter what our condition was. We always thanked God withoutining about our life.


    I loved my father so much. He was a good man without vices, God-fearing, jolly person, a very loving husband and caring father. I loved my family so much.


    My mother had heart disease. She needed surgery. We fought for her life. We lost our savings and cottage, just to keep up medicine expenses and the surgery of course.


    By God grace she survived. She had mild pain, still after the surgery. She was advised by her physician not to do strenuous activities. We never let her to work outside.


    So I had to do part-time job to cope up with my family expenses. Harper¡¯s mother paid me well, no so well but it was sufficient to meet my daily expenses and some savings for my college fees.


    Harper and I went to the same school. We finished high school together. We turned 18 this year. This means we are ready to go to college. Yayyy!


    We gave college entrance exam together hoping that we get selected together through schrship.


    I kind of admit¡­ I was a bit of a nerd. Well I can¡¯t help it, I had to study hard to enter that college through schrship. It was very tough, many like manypeted to enter the famous Hunsberg University.


    I just hope me and Harper get selected. If I graduated from that University, my family condition will get better and I can treat my family better by getting a decent job. That was the main reason I wanted to join that University.


    I was picking up some tes and the tips the customer left. Suddenly Harper blocked me. She looked gorgeous in her gown.


    ¡°Wait why are you in a gown!?¡± I raised my eyebrows.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ sorry I didn¡¯t tell you, well it¡¯s your fault. You were so busy here, youpletely ignored me¡± she pouted.


    ¡± Fine say now¡±


    ¡± Mom and I are going to a ball, my mother¡¯s brother has invited us so¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± So¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡± So we will be leaving early¡­ sorry sorry you have so much work to do¡± she said in one breath closing her eyes shut.


    ¡± Ohe on, I got it baby girl. Go enjoy the party.¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Are you su-¡±


    ¡°Yes Harper, GO. We have the day off tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Okay just be careful while walking home¡± she hugged me tightly.


    ¡± Bye Jennie, be careful¡± I heard her yell from outside already.


    I watched her go in her car. I grabbed the dishes and walked towards the sink. I started cleaning the dishes. It was 11pm. Suddenly I heard the small bell above the door tingling, signalling more customers.


    The cafe became pin drop silent.


    What stopped hustle and bustle in the cafe?


    Wait! Are customersing or going?


    I turned suddenly, I gasped. A man in front of me. He wasn¡¯t that old, he looked like a college boy.


    He was staring at me. I felt like he was undressing me with his eyes. As I stepped back he took a step forward.


    My heart was hammering in my chest.


    ¡°May¡­¡­ I¡­ help you with something sir?¡± I shuttered. I was hell nervous.


    I panicked when I felt hisrge hands on my empty arms, yanking me closer to his body.


    ¡°How could you do this to me Eva¡± He asked in a dangerous tone.


    I shivered by his voice. It¡¯s so rough and husky. My brain stopped working.


    ¡°I¡­¡­ am¡­¡­ not Eva¡± I shuttered. His re gave me shivers. His eyes were puffy and red, like he has cried a lot before.


    Is he a psychopath?!!!


    ¡± Why do you always lie to me¡­? Do you hate me that much. Did you forget all things we had!?¡± He shouted still pinning me to his chest.


    ¡± I am sorry sir I don¡¯t know who you are!! Please leave me¡± I tried to free myself from his hold.


    ¡± You f***ing cheated upon me. Is he better than me!? Answer me, Eva¡± he was way beyond angry now.


    ¡°I never cheated anyone, in fact I am single all throughout my life¡­¡­ I never had a boyfriend before.¡± I screamed.


    ¡°You are f***ing lying again¡± he pushed me away from him and with inhumane strength pped me so hard across my cheek that I thought I saw stars the way they show in cartoon shows. I stumbled and fell back on the ground. I was feeling dizzy now.


    Nobody pped me like this before. I looked at him shocked by his every actions. I wanted to cry¡­¡­ but I should not show my weakness to him. He shouldn¡¯t know I am helpless.


    I can see the anger in his eyes¡­¡­ the coldness¡­¡­ the hatred¡­¡­ towards me? But what is my fault? I don¡¯t even know him!


    Tears were threatening to fall on the ground. I took a sharp breath and controlled my tears. He was takingrge steps towards me. He looked like a maniac.


    I started jerking back, I was still in the ground. I pushed myself away from him with the help of my hands.


    ¡°Please¡­¡­ don¡¯te near¡­¡­ me! Who are you!?¡± I stammered.


    Suddenly he grabbed me and pinned me to the wall harshly. I got scared by his behaviour¡­¡­


    Be strong Jennie


    ¡°Leave¡­ me please, I don¡¯t know you mister¡­¡± I cried in pain, I was so scared.


    ¡± Where were you till now!? Don¡¯t you miss me¡­?¡± He was dead close to me. His breath was fanning my neck.


    I tried to push him but he didn¡¯t move a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Andst time I am warning you, if you don¡¯t leave me then I may have to file a case against you to the cops¡±


    ¡°What¡± He said in a shocked tone.


    Yes! I guess he is scared of cops.


    ¡°Yes, please leave me alone, don¡¯t make me call the cops¡± I said biting my lips.


    Why is he angry? Why is he gritting his teeth? And if he is gritting his teeth why am I feeling pain¡­¡­ in my arms?


    I looked at my arm and saw a tight hold of this maniac on it. He was holding my hand rather too forcefully.


    ¡± You can¡¯t escape from me baby girl no matter how much ever¡­¡­ or whatever you try¡± he whispered in my ears biting my earlobe. It gave me chills down my spine. My eyes widened with fear.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡­ please¡­¡­ It¡¯s hurting¡± I cried when his hand tightened around my jaw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you sweetheart¡± he sounded like a psychopath.


    This the end of my life!!!! Please help!


    Somebody help!¡­¡­


    I wanted to shout and scream. But my voice wasn¡¯t reaching to my mouth. My whole body froze. My brain was reeling out.


    He angled his head to kiss me¡­¡­


    No¡­¡­ no¡­¡­ my first kiss¡­ it¡¯s going to happen!!


    I was going weak due to pressure, suddenly someone grabbed him from behind and pulled him. I felt his hold loosened. I was breathing heavily now.


    ¡± What the f*** leave me alone¡± the maniac shouted as two boys maybe of his age pulled him.


    ¡± Dude, she is not Eva¡­¡­ for God sake, you are overreacting.¡± One of the guy said with a concern look on his face.


    My head started spinning. I was under panic attack. I saw a girl reaching towards me¡­¡­


    ¡± No¡­¡­ don¡¯t touch me¡­¡±


    ¡°Please get out¡­¡­ don¡¯t touch me¡­¡­ leave¡± I screamed holding my head. They were holding that maniac with their both hands.


    He was screaming and wiggling from their hold.


    ¡± YOU ARE MINE! AND I WILL HAVE YOU SOON ¡±


    A girl was giving me a concern look, but I signalled her to leave me alone. They went off taking the maniac away from the cafe. They made him climb SUV car and they left the ce.


    My legs couldn¡¯t support me no more. I fell down. I was crying very hard now. Eyes were swollen because of crying. I was broken, hurt.


    I shouldn¡¯t stay here longer. What if hees back!!!


    I grabbed my belongings from my locker and headed out of the door. I was shaking and trembling. I somehow managed to lock the store and ran down the street.

 Chapter 2

    Jennie Wilson POV


    Stripping my clothes, I assessed my reflection in the mirror. There were multiple bruises and grip marks on my jaw and neck.


    My hands automatically went there and recalled the incident happenedst night. A sob left my mouth when I ran my fingers along the marks.


    Who is he!? Why is he calling me Eva? using me of cheating him? What does he want!?


    He was a mysterious to me. Never ever in my life I had experienced like that. I was almost invisible to the world, living a boring life and I was not popr in school and I was mainly categorised as a nerd.


    Well I couldn¡¯t afford to have fun like others because of my family situation. I aimed to study hard and get a decent job and live happily with my parents.


    I pouted looking at the marks. I can¡¯t go out like this!


    Mother will definitely question me! Harper will kill me asking many questions only.


    I wore a hoodie which covered my whole upper part of the body.


    Don¡¯t worry¡­¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you sweetheart¡­¡­


    YOU ARE MINE! AND I WILL HAVE YOU SOON¡­¡­


    It was continuously ringing in my head.


    Is he gonnae back!??


    I was still afraid to go to the caf¨¦, his memory haunting mepletely. He wasn¡¯t that old, he looked like he was few years older than me, mostly like a college boy.


    Why was he using me many things which I haven¡¯t done at all. He looked so much in pain he had been continuously crying and beenpletely tortured.


    My fingers gripped the wooden table, my nails digging into the unyielding surface, still appalled by the situation.


    ¡± Excuse me I want to order a cappino.¡± Someone interrupted me, making mee out of my pool of thoughts.


    ¡± Sorry, it will be ready in a minute sir.¡± I excused and went inside. What has happened to me, I couldn¡¯t concentrate on my work since that incident.


    Soon it became dark, I cautiously scanned the caf¨¦ if someone was present or not. My heart was hammering against my chest unknowingly. Was I expecting someone?


    I started cleaning the table, still unable to calm down my erratic breathing, as the feelings of new-found misery, confusion and dejection veiled my being.


    I was about to go to the counter but someone caught my upper arm in a steely grip and I yelped in fear.


    ¡± Hey Jennie! It¡¯s me Harper. Why did you chicken out¡± Harper said in between herugh.


    ¡± Don¡¯t scare me like that!¡± I scoffed breathing heavily, prying my arms off her hold.


    Harperughed again at me. She snaked her arm around my neck and squeezed me. ¡± I heard we will get results of the entrance exam in 2-3 days it seems. I am so nervous. I don¡¯t know what will happen to us!¡±


    What Hunsberg university results will be uploaded in 2-3 days!!?


    Hunsberg university was my dream university, I had been studying for it since 10th grade.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I desperately wanted to join that university at any cost, because my family future depended on it. I wanted to give my parents allforts to them.


    Since Hunsberg university was one of the world¡¯s top university, graduating from it has much scope on career.


    I and Harper finished our works and I waved Harper goodbye, because her house was in opposite street.


    Oh shit! I forgot to buy rat poison which mom had mentioned me.


    There was as usual rats problem in our colony. We lived in cheap apartment because that what we could afford.


    I walked opposite of my house direction in order to buy the rat poison.


    The store was little far from my house, I should have bought it when I was leaving caf¨¦, but I was too absent minded now these days.


    I went to buy rat poison, but people were less around the street, maybe because it was alreadyte. I quickly bought and I started walking off increasing my pace, because my only motive was to reach home safely.


    I felt some footstepsing towards me and my heart started thumping madly against my chest. I was never afraid to walk alone in night but now after that incident I was hell scared.


    I turned back to look but there was no one and turned ahead to walk but I suddenly dashed into someone and I felt like I hit a hard wall or a rock. I looked up and my cheeks burned, and I swallowed hard, my skin pricking all over.


    The guy had worn a ck mask and ck cap, in fact everything he wore was ck. ck sweat shirt, ck jeans and ck shoes, ck gloves all ck ck, but it looked all too expensive.


    The next moment my eyes were drawn to that person¡¯s eyes and my heart dropped when I met his intense stair. A dull, throbbing pain spread through my chest as we looked at each other. I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly since he wore mask and the cap almost hiding him, but I could tell he was staring at me.


    ¡± So¡­ sorry¡­¡­ I¡­ I¡­ was not seeing, my bad¡­¡± I shuttered burning under his scrutiny. Was he mad at me, because I dashed him? He stared me intensely like I was some alien species.


    Since he was not reacting or budging away from here I decided to leave least interested in him, because he looked somewhat scary and most important thing he was a stranger.


    I shifted awkwardly deciding to move but he blocked my way. His move took me by surprise paralyzing me and all I could do was return his deadly gaze.


    ¡± Excuse me!! You are blocking my way, please move.¡± I said trying to keep my voice straight but my voice betrayed me as it came out almost squeaky and trembling.


    He studied my face in long seconds that ticked by, his heart thumping madly against my chest, and I could hardly breathe.


    His gaze was now fixed to one spot in front of him, his eyes having that faraway look that made it seem like he wasn¡¯t here, lost somewhere.


    ¡± Ex¡­¡­ excuse me¡­¡­ you¡­¡­ you¡­¡­ are blocking¡­¡­ my¡­ my way sir¡­¡­ I need¡­ to¡­ to go.¡± I shuttered almost feeling like crying.


    He tilted his head to side like a psychopath, rattling me to the core in fear. It was like he was trying to ess my words.


    He continued watching me in a unnerving way, like he was trying to see all my deepest secrets. I flinched instantly when he grabbed my hand straightening my palm up.


    Everything in me came into halt. My chest inted with the warm and roughness of his and which was under my palm.


    He ced something on my palm and released my handpletely. I looked at my hand and it was my bracelet.


    Did my bracelet slip off???


    I gaped at my bracelet in shock and I felt how wrong I was thinking he was some creep guy. Maybe this guy followed me to give this. Stupid me.


    ¡± Than¡ª¡± my words hung up in air as the stranger started walking off abruptly in opposite direction of mine. He didn¡¯t even nce at me, walking straight away.


    Weird¡­¡­.


    *Next day¡­¡­*


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking aboutst night as I looked at the bracelet. He was a weird man, bit I never saw him in the street before, is he new here?


    Then suddenly I heard Harper shouting.


    She was running towards me¡­ to my room.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ Jennnnieeeeee¡±


    ¡°What happened Harper!? Are you all right? Why do you look scared?¡± I spoke concerncing my tone.


    ¡°The¡­¡­ huff¡­ puff¡­¡± she started coughing.


    ¡± What happened? Here have some water¡­¡­¡± I gave her ss of water, she was panicking. I got tensed by seeing her.

 Chapter 3

    Jennie POV


    ¡°What happened tell me slowly¡± I said


    She gulped water in one go.


    ¡± The¡­¡­ results are out¡­ Hunsberg Universityyy¡± she screamed.


    ¡°What really, when! Where!¡± I jumped.


    ¡°It¡¯s uploaded in the website, we need to check it right NOW¡± she squealed.


    We started jumping with fear. We took our phone from our pocket and unlocked the lockscreen and searched.


    ¡± Okay, here is the website¡­¡­ You go first¡± Harper said.


    ¡°No, you enter your registered ID first¡±


    ¡°No you first¡±


    ¡°You first¡±


    ¡± Fine¡­¡­ let¡¯s enter together in your respective phones, deal?¡± Harper chirped.


    ¡± Okay deal!¡± I said with excited face.


    ¡± On the count of three¡­¡­


    1 ¡­¡­. 1. 2¡­¡­ 1. 3¡­¡­ 1. 4¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ohe on Harper¡­¡­¡± I smacked her shoulder.


    ¡°Whaaaaat I am so scared¡­¡­ FINE¡­¡­ on the count of three¡± she screamed.


    1¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    3¡­¡­ GO GO GOOOOOOOOOO


    ¡°Aaaahhhhh¡± we both screamed and clicked the enter button.


    I was stars trucked by seeing my result. It showed my marks and down it showed¡­¡­ Congrattions you are SELECTED.


    Yeaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!! I am selected. Wowowowowow¡­¡­


    I jumped in excitement.


    ¡± Harperrrrr I am selected woohoo¡­¡­ what!!¡± My happiness faded instantly when I faced Harper.


    Harper looked pale. Sadness lingered all over her face. Her eyes became watery. Oh no! What¡­¡­ happened¡­¡­ she didn¡¯t¡­¡­. no it can¡¯t be ¡­¡­ she is excellent in studying¡­¡­ she worked hard for this¡­¡­ My heart was racing like horse.


    ¡°Har¡­¡­ Harper!?¡­¡­ what happened¡­¡­ what about your result¡­?¡­¡± I panicked. She said nothing, her head was down.


    ¡± Harperrrrr say something don¡¯t scare me like this¡­¡­ Show me the result¡± I shook her. She hid her phone and stepped away from me.


    ¡± No please leave me alone¡­¡± she said making crying sounds.


    ¡± Harper give me your damn phone¡± I shouted. She nodded and gave her phone to me.


    I read¡­¡­


    ¡°Congrattions, you are selected¡±.


    My eyes widened. This¡­¡­ girl¡­¡­ Harperughed like a maniac.


    ¡°Gotcha¡­¡­ you are so dumb¡­¡­ you fell for my trap¡­¡­ take that¡­¡­ ow¡­¡­¡± She started dancing.


    ¡± F*** you!¡­¡­ you¡­¡­ dram queen I will kill you¡± I snarled angrily.


    ¡± My acting is no joke¡­¡­ someone give me Oscar award for best actress in the world.¡± She flipped her hair and flicked her eyshes.


    ¡± You little twerp ¡­¡­e here¡­¡­¡± I threw a pillow in her direction.


    ¡± Nae¡­¡­ nana nana¡­¡­¡± She started running from me as I started chasing her. She ran towards the hall and I caught her easily because the house of mine was small. I was on her and dunked her head many times up and down up and down.


    ¡°Do you know how scared I was¡­¡­ F*** you!¡± I barked at her.


    She giggled and whined at the same time. ¡± Get off me¡­¡­ are you nning to crush me to death. I am my mother¡¯s only precious child¡±


    ¡± You should have thought about it before, drama queen¡­¡­¡± I started crushing her and jumping upon her. She suddenly hugged me and caressed my back.


    ¡± I am so happy you got selected¡± she said caressing my back.


    I released her and we made eye contact. We smiled at each other and jumped like kids.


    ¡°Yeeeeessssssss!!!!!!!! ¡±


    ¡± Here wee HUNSBERG UNIVERSITY¡­¡­¡± we shouted together.


    We calmed after dancing, chirping for a hour, we informed our parents. Everybody congratted. After all the drama we went to the park for mental peace.


    ¡± Our problem is solved¡­¡­ our dreams wille true¡­¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°I am excited to go to that University¡­¡­ I have heard there are many handsome boys huh!¡± Harper said wiggling her eyebrows.


    I looked at her with a expression like are you crazy?


    ¡°Ohe on, you expect me to be a nerd out there. It¡¯s the Hunsberg University¡­¡­ people enjoy there with studying¡±.


    ¡°Ya right, you and your theory¡± I said sarcastically rolling my eyes. We talked andughed for hours.


    After a week¡­¡­.


    I can hear the melodious chirping of birds in the background and can feel the warmth of the¡­¡­ sunlight?


    I looked at the time, oh shit! it¡¯s 8 am.


    Today I have to get admission into Hunsberg University. It takes 3 hours to go from here. I called Harper¡­


    ¡± Hello Harper are you there!? We have to go now where are you!? What are you doing.¡± I said in one breath.


    ¡± Wha¡­¡­ let me sleep¡­¡­ I am not going to any party¡­¡­¡± She mumbled. This girl¡­¡­ if am careless, she is mother of carelessness.


    ¡± You idiot, we have to go the Hunsberg University for ADMISSION, you fool¡±


    ¡± Oh f***, holy cow I forgot¡­¡­ get ready soon Jennie I will pick you up in 15 min¡± she screamed and cut the call.


    This idiot¡­¡­


    I hurriedly got up from the bed, took a quick shower and changed into t-shirt and long ck jeans. I looked in the mirror. My grip marks have faded¡­ but the hickey on my neck was still there.


    It¡¯s been a week since the incident happened. I think he forgot me! Where is he right now? Why do you care Jen¡­ leave it¡­¡­ it¡¯s for your own good.


    I heard a car honking sound. I pulled my hair into a pony tail, took my bag which had important files for admission and cash to pay the fees.


    I ran towards the hall and hugged mom and dad.


    ¡± Dad¡­¡­ mom¡­¡­ bye¡­ I don¡¯t have time¡­¡­ I wille back after admission¡­¡­ love you¡­¡­¡± I said picking up the toast which was in the table .


    ¡± Bye sweetie, take care¡­ tell me how it was¡­¡± father said cheerfully.


    ¡± Get in looser, we going to Hunsberg University¡± Lisa said sarcastically.


    ¡± Will you stop watching movies¡­¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Never¡­¡­¡± Harper stick out her tongue.


    Lisa¡¯s driver drove of to the Hunsberg University.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After 3 hours¡­¡­


    ¡± Here we are.!.¡± Harper squeals as we drive through the stone gate and into the campus.


    The campus just looks just as great as it did in brochures and online, I¡¯m impressed. It was a posh college. Everything screamed rich. The campus was very vast.


    I was stars trucked seeing the view. We went to the admission department and filled our fees. Well we were selected through schrship so we had to pay half of the fees. We did all the procedure and finally we got admitted to the HUNSBERG UNIVERSITY!!!


    The clerk out there gave us the admit card and said ¡± your sses will start after one week, thank you!¡± She gave a wide smile.


    We thanked her went off the building. We were admiring the college campus. Many students were roaming,¡­¡­ most of them were rich¡­ well dressed.


    I was looking at the building out there¡­¡­ I was amazed.


    Suddenly someone called us from behind


    ¡± Harper¡­¡­¡±


    I was busy staring at the buildings so I didn¡¯t look back.


    ¡± Lisa¡­¡­ you are here¡­¡­ you got admitted here!?¡±


    This time I turned towards the voiceing. Rose!!!!


    ¡± Oh my God Jennie! You are here too¡­¡­ now that¡¯s destiny¡­!¡±


    ¡°Destiny!???¡± Me and Harper said together.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ I mean¡­¡­ see we all selected the same University¡­¡­ yay¡­ haha¡± she said nervously.


    ¡± Even you are selected through schrship?¡± I said with excitement.


    ¡°What¡­¡­ no¡­¡­ I am not genius like you people¡­¡­ I joined through management quota you see, my father has a contact here.¡± She said shyly.


    Rose was filthy rich. Her dad owned many business but she was down to earth. She never showed off. She had been our ssmate in high school. She was very kind and cheerful. We didn¡¯t hang out much but she was a good friend of ours. She hugged me and Harper excitedly.


    ¡± Thank God! At least I have my friends here¡­¡­ I am not alone¡­¡± she squealed.


    ¡± So¡­¡­. where will you stay¡­¡­?¡± She said blinking her eyes twice. She is so cute!


    ¡± In our house of course¡± Harper rolled her eyes.


    ¡± Ohe on, it will be tiring if you make¡­¡­ up and down to college and home, it¡¯s 3 hrs journey.¡±


    ¡± But the hostel fees is too expensive¡± I sighed.


    ¡± Well you can stay in my ce¡­¡­ I mean my father bought a house for me¡­¡­ so that I can stay there¡­ you people can join me if you want¡± she said with excitement on her face.


    ¡± Are you sure¡­¡­? Like free of cost!¡± Harper raised her eyebrows and I smacked her shoulder.


    ¡± Whaaat¡­¡­ I was kidding¡­¡­¡± Harper whined touching her shoulders.


    ¡± Yeah of course¡­¡­ I own the house now¡­¡­ no rent¡­ I need a roommate, I don¡¯t want to stay with my cousin brother¡¯s apartment, he is a maniac¡± sheughed.


    Maniac!!! Suddenly it reminded me of someone¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    Jennie POV


    My brain was reeling out. I didn¡¯t turn back. Please let it not be him again¡­¡­


    I increased my speed of walking. I walked at the brisk ce reaching my little apartment in a matter of minutes.


    I felt a relief when I heard the familiar click of the lock opening and pushed open the door into my warm apartment.


    I set my bag on the stand at the side slipping off my boots and coat, hanging up my coat on the coat rank. I jerked when I someone called me.


    ¡± You¡¯re back Jennie!¡± mom squealed.


    ¡± Oh my God! Mom you scared me¡­¡­ and why are you still awake¡­¡± I said keeping my hand on my chest.


    ¡± Well I had some work to do¡± she said lifting a heavy box.


    ¡± Mom, how many times I have warned you not to lift heavy things. It¡¯s not good for your health¡± I sighed taking the box from her.


    ¡± Oh dear, can¡¯t I do little things¡­¡­ you expect me to sit idle.!?¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Exactly! My mom is precious to me¡± I gave a peck on her cheek.


    ¡± Did you eat? Did you take medicines?¡±


    ¡°Yes dear , your father took care all of it.¡± She said smiling widely.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good night ma¡± I said hugging her.


    ¡± Good night sweetie.¡± Mom pecked my forehead and went off to her room.


    I walked towards my room eager just to sink into the warmth andfort of my bed after that terrifying walk.


    Was it him or it¡¯s my hallucination¡­? It¡¯s been 2 week since he attacked me!? Why do you care anyway? Forget it and move ahead in life¡­


    Next morning¡­


    ¡°Jennie¡­¡­ oh Jennieya¡­¡­¡± Harper screamed from outside.


    ¡± I¡¯ming down now, please don¡¯t call my name again¡± I yell as I walk downstairs.


    Mom was serving breakfast to dad and Harper was sitting on a couch.


    ¡± Hey college girl¡± Harper smiles a bright, perfectly lined smile while standing to pull me into a tight hug. I hugged her giving same bright smile to her.


    ¡± Aunty¡­¡­ I have a favor to ask! ¡± Harper chirped.


    ¡± Go on dear, we are listening¡­¡­¡± Mom said.


    ¡± Well it¡¯s like this¡­¡­ we have a friend who is offering us to stay in her house, you see we cannot make up and down from college to house and vice versa. It will be hectic, so I am telling her to move in with me¡± she said in one breath.


    ¡± Mom I cannot live without you all ¡± I pouted.


    ¡± Ohe on, kindergarten kid¡­¡­ it¡¯s not like they going to eat you up there¡± Harper teased me.


    ¡°Aunty please¡­¡­ please make her agree, it¡¯s for her own good¡± Harper whined.


    ¡± Dear I think Harper is right¡­¡­ 3 hrs will be very hectic¡­¡­ in total 6 hrs foring and going. Besides here environment is not suitable for studying dear¡­¡­ maybe that¡¯s better¡± Mom said.


    ¡± But mom¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Ohe on Jennie dear¡­¡­ I am there with your mother, nothing going to happen to us. We just want you to have a good future and afortable life¡± Dad grinned. I hugged dad and mom tears escaping from my eyes. Harper was silently, carefully wiping her eyes watching our family bond. I separated from them and I faced Harper.


    ¡± Yes I¡¯ming¡­¡­¡± I said giving a bright smile to her.


    ¡°Yay¡­¡­ finally¡± she hugged me and started jumping like a kid.


    Next day¡­¡­


    ¡± I just can¡¯t believe you are in college! My only daughter, a college student, living on her own. I just can¡¯t believe it¡± Mom whines and wipes her teary eyes.


    ¡± Ma¡­¡­ don¡¯t cry, this is why I don¡¯t want to leave you¡± I whined.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry about her dear, just pack your things¡± Dad gave a pat on my back.


    ¡± Okay sweetie, I am baking cupcakes so you could take them with you, chocte! your favorite¡± Mom winked and I giggled.


    ¡± Thanks Mom, You are the best!¡± I kissed her cheek gently, mom and dad walked out of my room as I continued to pack my things.


    After I filled 2 luggages, 3 small travel bags, and my backpack, I skipped my way down the stairs. My parents were giving me a nice farewell. I heard a car honking sound. It must be Harper!


    Dad brought all the luggages down and dragged it towards the car. I hugged mom and dad And then we were off to the Rose house. My eyes widened when I saw Rose house.


    Rose was waiting outside for our arrival.


    ¡± Oh my God! This is your house!!¡± Harper gawked at the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much¡­¡­ haha, let¡¯s go inside folks¡± Rose said cheerfully.


    ¡± See I don¡¯t want to live alone here in this big house, I told Dad to buy a simple house but he bought this for me, I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel in my cousin¡¯s house since he has a girlfriend, so I decided to live here.¡± Rose said cheerfully.


    ¡± Hmmmm¡­¡­ so where is our room!?¡± Harper said excited.


    ¡± There is no ours, everybody gets each a room¡± Roseughed seeing our expression.


    ¡± Now that¡¯s why I love you¡± Harper chirped hugging Rose and jumping. I rolled my eyes by their behavior. These are kids literally!


    Finally I was in the room in which I will be living. It was 3 times bigger than my previous room.


    ¡± So do you like it!? ¡± Rose said raising her eyebrows.


    ¡± Like it? I love it Rose, thank you!¡± I hugged her.


    ¡± Oh it¡¯s nothing, I am d you epted to stay here! I¡¯m soo happy¡± Rose hugged me tightly.


    ¡± Can I rest for a while, I feel tired ¡± I pouted feeling tired.


    ¡± Sure¡­¡­ room is all yours! ¡± Rose bowed to me and left the room. Feeling exhausted Iy on the bed. I was feeling homesick. Everything was perfect here still I missed mom and dad. I have never lived alone before. Did I make a right decisioning here!?


    After few minutes. I freshened up wore my pyjamas and I begin to unpack my bags. My clothes are neatly folded and stored in the big closet. I started arranging the things.


    Suddenly Rose shouted ¡± Jennie¡­¡­e down look who¡¯s here,e down I want to introduce you¡±


    Introduce me!? It¡¯s must be her cousin and her girlfriend perhaps¡­


    I ran down the stairs. There were many people maybe around 5-6 people, but only Xavier was facing me. Ros¨¦ pulled me towards her and screamed ¡± look who¡¯s here everyone¡±


    Everybody¡¯s attention was now towards me. I froze. God! It¡¯s them¡­¡­ it¡¯s him¡­¡­ the guy who attacked me in the cafe!


    My knees went weak, but Ros¨¦ was holding me tightly as if I was going to evaporate. I spotted him¡­¡­ the maniac.


    YOU ARE MINE! AND I WILL HAVE YOU SOON¡­¡­


    My breath hitched in my throat, my heart started racing. He was directly looking into me.


    I gripped Rose hand in my hand growing insecure under his stare. Even with the distance separating us I could clearly see those cold, cold eyes tracing my part of body and I felt naked. I felt like he was stripping me, leaving nothing but heat and insecurity. He was looking me like I was his prey. His eyes were filled with pure hatred towards me.


    YOU ARE MINE! AND I WILL HAVE YOU SOON¡­¡­


    It was constantly ringing on my mind. Each and every scene of that night was repeating on my mind. My gaze averted to a girl who started approaching me¡­¡­ the girl whom I met in cafe at that night.


    ¡± Hi Jennie¡­ I am Xavier¡¯s girlfriend Emma¡± she raised her hand for handshake. My heart was hammering my chest. My mind was going nk. I started stepping back pushing the hold of Rose.


    ¡± You¡­¡­ ¡± I started stepping back.


    ¡± Listen Jennie, I am sorry about the attack that happened on you at the cafe. It was a mistake, please give me a chance to exin¡± Emma started takingrger steps towards me. Then somebody shouted from behind me.


    ¡± You what!? You got attacked in the cafe!!!¡± Harper screamed almost getting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡± When, how, you didn¡¯t tell me you little twerp¡± she pulled me towards her almost screaming on my face.


    ¡± Please, give them one second, let them talk, they are having a important conversation¡± Rose reached towards us and mped Harper¡¯s mouth.


    ¡± What do¡­¡­. you¡­¡­ want¡­¡± I shuttered not looking at the maniac and his friends, just staring the marble floor. I was panicking. My breath was bing uneven.


    ¡± Please calm down for a second, please someone give her a ss of water.¡± Emma shouted.


    ¡± No please leave me alone, why are you here!?¡± I started panicking.


    ¡± Please take Vincent outside, she is panicking seeing him¡± Emma ordered the boys out there. Xavier and another guy left with that maniac.


    ¡± Now please calm down, let me exin it to you.¡± Emma said in calm tone. A tall boy maybe of 6¡¯2 was standing beside her. They made me sit on the chair. We were all sitting on the dining room, across the dining table.


    ¡± We need your help Jennie, it¡¯s severe, I know it was wrong to approach you like what happened that night, we didn¡¯t know he would be there¡± Emma said concerncing her voice.


    ¡± Let me tell you something¡­¡­ please listen carefully, you need to know everything ¡± Emma said in dead serious tone.


    ¡± Vincent is suffering from cyclothymia disorder. It¡¯s basically a mood disorder that causes depression and mood swings. People with cyclothymia can typically function in daily life, although it may be difficult.¡±


    ¡°In some people, traumatic events or experiences may act as a trigger for this condition, and Vincent became the prey. He started developing this disorder because he was betrayed by his ex lover. Her name is Eva Smith, ke show her the photo¡± Emma ordered. ke came towards me and handed me the photo.

 Chapter 5

    No way¡­¡­ she just looks like me, same face, same hair, same eyes¡­¡­ it¡¯s like cut copy paste.


    Well she was a rock version of me. She was so stylist, her personality was dead opposite of me. Here I was a simple girl with no style, no makeup, all nd looking.


    Suddenly Emma cut me off ¡± she¡¯s the one that Vincent loves¡±


    ¡± So he mistook me as his Eva¡± I said amusedly.


    ¡± Exactly, that¡¯s the point, he was so smitten by her. They started dating when they were in 5th grade. She was another powerful businessman¡¯s daughter and she always visited Vincent¡¯s house. Now that¡¯s where he fell for her trap. They started dating each other. Everything went so fast. He danced ording to her tune. He was addicted to her. I don¡¯t know what ck magic she pulled upon him.


    Hisptop, PC, iPad, were full of her videos and photos. Let¡¯s say he was crazy in love. Everything was going on ease. Vincent was the most popr guy, and every girl dreamed of him.


    He was perfect in everything sports, looks, studying, his social status. He was the top student in our school.


    His rtionship started getting sore when a new transferred boy entered our school Jake Kinley. He was a newpetition to Vincent. He was the son of Vincent¡¯s father enemy, another tycoon in the world.


    Vincent became the school football team captain. So Vincent and Eva didn¡¯t get much time for each other. Vincent somehow managed to spend time with her. But she started acting weird. Vincent started loosing many positions, because he daily fought with Eva.


    She always got irritated by him eventually. His emotions started to get unstable. Jake Kinley was taking his all positions from sports to his girlfriend.


    He heard many rumours that Eva was going out with Jake Kinley, but he was so blindly in love with her, he never epted it.


    Until one day, she was caught making out with Jake. He was way beyond shock. His mind wasn¡¯t epting that she betrayed him. He craved for her, he was addicted to her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He begged her toe back to him, but that b*tch never came back. She insulted him in front of everyone and used him being a psychopath, abuser. He was begging her, crying for her¡­¡­ hoping she woulde back to him, but it never happened. Slowly he was going into depression. Everybody was talking about him, about them, it was making him more depressed, he started developing several mood swings.


    Eva and her new boyfriend left the country after they finished senior high school, because Vincent was going wild, he was going insane without her.


    He was admitted to hospital for several months. There is no cure for cyclothymia, but there are treatments that will help you manage your symptoms.


    Doctor tried to treat him but Vincent never let them. Doctor said until and unless he lets himself to heal nobody can help him much.


    Vincent was very stubborn, but never let anyone to cure him. He fixed his mind only Eva could cure him.


    The medicines helped him only for short duration of time. He was getting restless, he daily cried for her.


    We begged Eva toe back but she was a gold digger, she only loved his status and fame.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. I and Lisa were shocked listening to his story.


    ¡± Please only you can help him, we are not asking you to be his girlfriend, but if you stay around him, maybe he might feel better, there maybe a chance of oveing the depression. It will only happen on your presence. If we let him be, cyclothymia can increase the risk of developing bipr disorder.¡± Emma sped her both hands together, tears flowing through her eyes.


    ¡± Only you can make him stable Jennie. If he be around you, we can lessen his disorder. Please I beg you, please help us.¡±


    ¡± In short you are saying that my best friend should babysit a psychopath, a depressed guy¡± Harper said angercing her voice.


    We flinched when ke stood up angrily making a thud sound, by hitting the table.


    ¡± Listen you little piece of meat¡­¡­ don¡¯t f*** with me, mind yournguage ¡± ke spoke angrily at Harper.


    ¡± Oh yeah, you might think this is useless , but my bestie¡¯s life is precious. I can¡¯t let her risk her life for that maniac, he has already attacked my best friend in the cafe what else we have to wait for¡± she snarled angrily at him.


    ¡± Why you¡­¡­¡± ke was saying I interrupted him.


    ¡± Harper calm down, look mam I am sorry but I can¡¯t help you¡­¡­ we are students here, we have worked hard to reach here. Please leave us alone to live peacefully. We don¡¯t want any trouble¡±


    ¡± How much money do you want!?¡± ke raised his voice.


    ¡± Excuse me ¡± I said confused and angry.


    ¡± Just speak up, how much money you want to pull this act, I know you low ss people want money, you go up to any extent for money¡± ke spat the words like fire.


    ¡± What did you just say, we don¡¯t give a f*** to your money, who wants your money, how dare you talk about her like that, you spoiled rich brat¡± Harper spat the words on his face.


    ¡± Guys stop it¡± Harper said pulling ke to a side.


    ¡± I knew it, I told you Emma this is useless, turns out she is same as that b*tch, gold digger, heartless, after all she carries the same f***ing face of hers, even her personality matches¡± ke kicked the chair furiously making it to fall.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t you talk about her personality, she is the most beautiful from inside as well as outside, we down need your opinion¡± Harper spat at him pulling me behind her.


    ¡± F*** you! Let¡¯s get going Emma there is no hope from this b*tches. ¡± ke dragged Emma out of the hall.


    ¡± Please reconsider your decision, we need your help¡± Emma shouted while ke was dragging her outside.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ you were the one who set up all this ¡± Harper barked pointing at Rose.


    ¡± No wonder why you were asking us to stay, showing all of a sudden concern. I should have seen iting. ¡± Harper said shing her angry eyes on Rose.


    ¡± You people think we are cheap just because we are poor, because we don¡¯t match your status. Is is our fault we are born in poor family. We do have a heart and we have a right to live too, make decisions, you people think you can buy everything by money ¡±


    Harper started breaking down. I caressed her back crying.


    ¡± I should have let you stay in your house, it was my mistake. What will I say to your mom and dad if anything happens to you. They believe in me.¡± Harper said sobbing.


    ¡± It¡¯s ok Harper , calm down everything¡¯s fine.¡± I pat her back tears continuously flowing through my eyes.


    ¡± Let¡¯s get going from here, we shouldn¡¯t stay here¡± Harper wiped her tears and dragged me towards to her room.


    Rose blocked us ¡± please listen Harper , Jennie I am sorry, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t know the situation would turn out like this. But you are my true friends, please don¡¯t leave me. I admit it I was wrong¡­¡­ but please don¡¯t leave me alone here I promise it will never happen again¡± Rose started crying hard.


    ¡± Please think about your parents, your studies, you can¡¯t leave it like this, your parents have so much hope on you, please don¡¯t give them pressure for small small things. Besides it¡¯s 11pm. What will they think! I promise I won¡¯t repeat it again. It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to help them, please don¡¯t break our friendship¡± Ros¨¦ begged holding our legs.


    ¡± Rose what are you doing, I pulled her up. We hugged each other.


    ¡± ke is blunt but he is good by heart. Everyone are good. They didn¡¯t mean to be rude please I am sorry¡± Rose said in between sobbing.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t leave me alone in this house, I personally wanted you to stay here. I know what you people are. I always envied you people. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Rose¡­¡­ I am sorry I raised my voice at you¡± Harper hugged her.


    We went off to sleep. Harper, Rose slept in my room, we hugged each other sleeping on the king-sized bed.

 Chapter 6

    Jennie POV


    It was the 1st day of our college. Hundred of people, parents hugging and kissing their children goodbye, cluster of freshman, dressed head to toe in Hunsberg University gear.


    The orientation is short and I sit with Harper and Rose, my usual forte. Our parents couldn¡¯te because of their job, but it¡¯s ok I had nice farewell in home. I miss them!


    We finished everything and we were strolling in the campus.


    ¡°I need to pee¡­¡­¡± Harper said jumping like a kid. Rose and Iughed at her.


    ¡± Fine let me show you the washroom, Jennieing!?¡± Rose said holding Lisa with her hand.


    ¡± Nope, I¡¯ll wait here¡­¡­ Come fast ok¡± I smiled at them.


    ¡± Bye¡­¡± Harper waved me. I rxed, breeze winding, watching students ying, talking, walking.


    Then suddenly someone grabbed my arm and I dashed into a wall. Wait it¡¯s not a wall!


    I raised my head to see¡­¡­ the maniac¡­¡­ I mean Vincent.!


    His fingers pressed into my skin painfully, reminding me of his sheer strength. I tugged my arm to set free, but it was useless. He could snap my wrist into two if he wanted.


    ¡± Stop moving¡­¡­ You know I can ruin you in a second. It¡¯s that easy.¡± He said with the clenched teeth. I was shivering out of fear.


    ¡± Now listen carefully¡­¡­¡± He said quietly only I could hear him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you ever f***ing think you can rece my Eva, I know what my friends are up to, you are nothing but a piece of shit to me. You are just a gold digger aren¡¯t you!? Don¡¯t you even dare think that I will fall for your trick¡± I was hurt by his words. They were piercing right through me.


    ¡± First of all I am not interested in your bullshit life, who the f*** is interested in you, you are nothing but a psychopath¡± I snapped angrily at him.


    ¡± You don¡¯t know whom you are talking to, kid¡± he spat the words at me. His re gave me shivers.


    ¡± Oh yes Donald Trump, Hi sir how are you? Now leave me¡± I said sarcastically rolling my eyes. He was fuming now. In second he was so close to me that I can feel his breath. Now he hold me by my waist and whispered in my ears¡­¡­


    ¡± When you don¡¯t know the person you shouldn¡¯t argue with them. The person can be a danger one or can ruin your life¡± he spat dangerously in my ear that I felt a shiver ran down my body. He was giving me a nce full of hatred.


    ¡± You can never rece my Eva, stay out of my sight it¡¯s better for your health¡± he said in his deep voice.


    ¡°Trust me I just want to stay as far away from you as possible. I don¡¯t want a bloody psychopath linger in my life. I better stay away from you¡­¡­ very very far away¡± I spat.


    His grip became tighter and his body waspletely touching mine.


    ¡± Let go off me¡± I whined from his hold. He didn¡¯t move at all, he was staring at me continuously without blinking, his eyes scanned my face. My skin started tingling with strange awkwardness. His green eyes! They are so beautiful! His face was perfect! Nose, eyes, jaw everything!


    A few seconds passed as we red each other, our faces only a breath away and heat spread through my chest.


    He looked at my lips making me blush now. God! Why isn¡¯t he moving off.


    Then suddenly somebody pushed his shoulder, which made him stumble back.


    ¡± How dare you touch my bestie, you bastard! Stay away from her you filthy animal ¡± Harper spat angrily at him pulling me towards her.


    He was just standing there, livid, looking at Lisa and me like we were his worst enemies.


    The muscle of his jaw ticked ¡± F***ing b*tches! Bloody gold diggers, you think I want to touch this f***ing piece of trash, you sluts are not even worth it.¡±


    ¡± What did you say¡± Harper barked at him. Rose stopped her, holding her waist.


    ¡± How dare you¡­¡­ you are piece of thrash, bloody psychopath. Who the hell wants your money, you asshole¡± I spat the words like fire.


    He was fuming with anger now. He stepped forward to¡­¡­ hit us?!


    Suddenly ke and another tall guy stopped him, by holding his waist.


    ¡± Ha here they are, your watchdogs¡± Lisa spat.


    ke gave us a death re. He fisted his hands ¡± Shut your bloody mouth, I might rip your throat off¡±


    ¡± Oh yeah, let¡¯s see how you do it ¡± Harper stepped forward. Rose and I pulled her back.


    ¡± Why you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Stop it all of you ¡± Emma started taking steps towards us.


    ¡± Are you trying to create a scene here, it¡¯s Hunsberg University for God sake! Rose take Jennie and Harper out of here I will handle them ¡± She shouted angrily.


    Rose dragged me and Harper out of there.


    ¡± What does he think of us, and you Jennie what were you thinking!? You should have pped him when he touched you¡± Harper snapped at me.


    ¡± His grip was too tight, I fought back many times, don¡¯t me me¡± I said rolling my eyes.


    ¡± Forget it everyone, don¡¯t spoil your mood because of those jerks, who wants some Burger¡± Rose chirped.


    ¡± Me!¡± Harper and I said excited. We headed towards canteen.


    *At night¡­¡­ 10 pm*


    I was feeling exhausted, Iy across the bed. Sadness is creeping its way into me. I was called gold digger, slut, stone hearted, heartless.


    Can¡¯t I make my own decisions. In fact he wants me to stay away from him.


    I am not a gold digger, does he think everything runs on money! He is just a spoiled brat, don¡¯t stress yourself Jennie¡­¡­ these richds are ruthless.


    Maybe I will calm myself if I go out for a while, fresh air.


    Harper and Rose were sleeping already. Let me buy some snacks for myself, food is the only thing which helps me to get over my sadness plus I will feel nice if I take a walk too.


    Thankfully, I get to the store with no trouble. This area is more popted and has functional street lights lining the sidewalks. People go to and fro about their business, reassuring me.


    It¡¯s safe here.


    I hop through the door of the corner store and start scanning the shelves for something good to eat. There¡¯s isn¡¯t anyone inside except me and the cashier at the front.


    I dig into pre-packaged meals, various snacks. I was shifting through the chips packages when the bell above the door ngs, alerting the staff that someone else has entered. ncing up casually, I take in the sight of new customer.


    A middle aged man with a tuft of thick hair. My blood runs cold. Not because I know him, or because he¡¯s bearing some type of weapon, or dressed like a thug. Nope!


    It¡¯s because with a spine chilling, single minded intensity, the man staring me down, his dark brown eyes darkened in malice. I meet his gaze, skin crawling as a slow, wicked smile stretches his lips into thin horrifying lines. Crap!


    The man casually walks into the store, looking at various things as he edges towards me without being obvious. Even now and then he nces at me from his corner of his eyes.


    I casually start edging away from him. Keeping an eye on the man, I drop my hunt for food and stroll towards cashier counter. It¡¯s a young teenager maybe seventeen or eighteen, my age¡­¡­ working on the counter.


    He¡¯s on his phone, texting away, oblivious to the tense atmosphere I¡¯ve been giving off as I move in his direction. ncing back to keep tabs on the creepy man. I freeze when my gaze passes through the window andnds on something familiar.


    A pair of emerald green eyes to be exact. The person was tall maybe about 6¡¯5¡å¡­¡­ his face was covered with ck face mask.


    It¡¯s only for a second I lock my eyes with that guy through the store window before he turns away, pulling the hood of his ck sweatshirt further down and disappearing in the ck night.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I felt like it was¡­¡­ Vincent!?


    Why would he be here first of all¡­¡­ maybe it¡¯s not him after all.


    His presence don¡¯t reassure me does it!?


    ¡± Excuse me ¡± I said to the cashier pushing the snacks which i selected. I pay to it and I slip out of the door making a grand escape. I start walking in the direction of the Ros¨¦¡¯s house.


    I felt like somebody is watching me, following me. I turn back and i find the same middle aged man I met in the store.


    Oh God!


    Is he stalking me!? Is he following me!!? What should I do now!!?


    I started raising my speed. My brain was reeling out. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. I don¡¯t know where I was going!¡­¡­ Am I lost!? I wasn¡¯t finding Ros¨¦¡¯s house, I was in unknownne, I got lost. I was freaking out because of that stalker.


    Then I suddenly bumped into someone, something rough. I looked up and found the same guy whom I met outside the store window, the green emerald eyes guy.


    He pulled me toward him, and hid mepletely covering me in his embrace and shifted to a dark ce.


    I wanted to scream but he mped his hands on my mouth. I could see the middle aged man wander here and there looking for me , but after few seconds he left the ce.


    I felt relieved¡­¡­ maybe this guy was helping me. He meant no harm after all¡­¡­


    ¡°Th¡­¡­ thank you for saving me¡± I shuttered because I was still in his embrace.


    I tried to push him but he wasn¡¯t budging at all. His grip became tighter on my arm and now he pulled me dead close to him and his hand encircling my waist. His breath fanning my face.


    ¡± What are you doing here, thiste? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s too dangerous for a girl to walk alone at this hour¡± His words were so harsh but his eyes¡­¡­ They were fire.


    Why does he sound familiar? ¡­¡­ I have heard it before! Wait! Is it Vincent!!?


    ¡± Why do you care!? I can walk whenever I want, when you men have freedom why can¡¯t I ¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡± You are a stubborn b*tch aren¡¯t you!. Talking back to me like nothing happened way before. I could see how courageous you were ¡± he said in his deep voice.


    ¡± Let go off me please, I have thanked you for helping me, will you leave me already¡­!?¡± I pushed him, but as usual he didn¡¯t move a inch.


    ¡± What do you want Vincent! I know who you are, don¡¯t think I am a fool, I recognize you despite your mask¡± I said rolling my eyes. He didn¡¯t move his eyes away from me.


    ¡± Why are you following me Vincent, I am not interested in you, so please leave me alone¡± He removed his face mask.


    He grabbed my chin and made me look at him over my shoulder, his eyes nearly dark with fury. ¡± Don¡¯t provoke me, Do you want me to hurt you!? Is that it!?¡±


    He got into my face ¡± First thing I am not interested in you too! You are just a f***ing slut, what else would you do at this night¡± tears started flowing through my eyes.


    How can he be so rude! How can he talk to a girl like that.


    Doesn¡¯t he know what I was doing there?


    Is it my fault that man started chasing me!?


    The tears were rolling continuously, I lowered my head feeling defeated, hurt by his words, nobody said these words to me¡­¡­ I could bet he wasughing internally at me. I was sure he already had the next humiliation on his mind.


    Surprisingly he removed the pressure, but he still held my waist and I could feel my pulse hammering against his fingertips.


    His attack never came, and the atmosphere between us shifted, the air charged with anticipation. Our body touching each other, his breath tingling my skin.


    I could feel his anger, pulse calming down. He was rxing now, his gaze never living mine. I tried to wiggle off but he pulled me more towards him, just a inch away.


    A few seconds passed he was still ring at me¡­¡­ he looked at my lips, something feral passing through his eyes that spoke everything opposite of what had juste from his mouth, and for a crazy moment I thought he was going to kiss me.


    However whatever held us together was gone quickly as it came, and again we were nothing more than enemies.


    He let go off me abruptly, stepping away from me. ¡± You better rethink before you open your f***ing mouth again¡± he swivelled around and started walking. Giving a nce of hatred, he spun on his heel and stormed out of there.


    I somehow managed to find Ros¨¦¡¯s house. I ran to my bedroom. Iyed on my bed tears slowly falling through me.


    It¡¯s because of him I went outside, he is mentally torturing me. I was never ever been called as a slut, thrash, gold digger!


    Why me!? What have I done to him? Is it my fault, that I¡¯m poor. Can¡¯t I have my freedom¡­¡­


    I cried silently ducking my head on the soft pillow.


    Was he keeping eye on me¡­¡­ I met him on the store, on the street¡­¡­ or is just a coincidence!

 Chapter 7

    Jennie Wilson POV


    A week passed, there was no sign of that psychopath. I know it¡¯s wrong to call someone that but he was too irritating. When he doesn¡¯t give me respect then why should I?


    Whenever I saw him and his friends¡­¡­ I would make some excuses to Rose and Harper and run away from there. I admit it I was kind of scared of him.


    It was Sunday morning, the sun was shining brightly. I and Harper were rxing on the couch watching the TV.


    ¡± Hey Jen, Harper I want to tell you all something ! ¡± Rose chirped.


    ¡± Today it¡¯s my brother¡¯s birthday¡­¡­. so he has invited you people too¡±


    ¡± I am noting ¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Me too¡± Harper added.


    ¡± Uhe on can¡¯t you do this for your own buddy. I barely know someone in the party¡­¡­ I want my besties to be there with me.¡± Rose said showing puppy eyes.


    ¡± Besides you people haven¡¯t attended any parties this week. You should enjoy in life too, please pretty please¡± Rose rolled over us cuddling me and Harper.


    ¡± You are right I don¡¯t want to die being a nerd! We should enjoy too¡± Harper chirped.


    ¡± Let¡¯s party¡± both screamed almost bursting my ears. Who was I to say no, they always dominated me¡­¡­ specially Harper. My mother hen.


    We were getting ready, Harper wore a red frock which reached up to her above knee level. She was looking gorgeous.


    I was wearing a ck dress which reached to my mid thigh, my back was bare and I wore matching heels. You must be thinking a simple and nerd girl like me should be wearing more clothes but guess what I lost a bet!


    ¡± Harper¡­¡­ I am notfortable in it¡­¡± I said tugging the bottom of the dress to cover the down side properly.


    ¡± It¡¯s not my problem. You called it your self ¡± Harper shrugged.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know Rose was serious¡±


    ¡± But now you lost the bet to her and you know her she will never let you change¡± Harper said in sympathy.


    ¡± Ummmm¡­¡­¡± I whined and pushed my long straight hair back to cover my exposed skin by the bare back dress. We put some lipstick and then we heard a knock.


    ¡± Wow! Where¡¯s Jennie!? ¡± Rose asked teasing me and pushing my hair on the back to reveal my skin. I hurriedly bring back my hair on my bare back. Harper and Roseughed teasingly and I gave them death re.


    ¡± Stop teasing me or else I am noting with you guys¡± I said angrily.


    ¡± Okay okay let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡± Woah it¡¯s huge¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you think Harper¡­¡± I said with wide eyes.


    ¡± Yeah I know¡­ it is the most expensive hotel over here, my uncle arranged it here ¡± Roseughed.


    We entered and my jaw dropped by looking at the interiors and Harper was surprised too.


    The ce was crowded by many people. The women dressed in beautiful gowns and dresses were moving around with so much grace. I really don¡¯t belong here.


    ¡± Hello Rose!¡± Xavier came towards us excitedly as if he was waiting for us.


    ¡± Happy¡­ birthday¡­¡± I shuttered not looking at him directly, handing him the gift.


    ¡± Thank Jennie¡­¡­¡± He smiled at me. Harper wished him too and Rose was talking something. I didn¡¯t pay attention, I was nervous, I am not used to this kind of atmosphere. Everyone were so rich and elegant like it was some business party. Everything screamed rich here.


    ¡°Please enjoy yourself¡± Xavier gave a wide smile and went off with Rose. Only I and Harper were left.


    ¡± Wow look at the food, let¡¯s dig in ¡± Harper sounded excited. We sat on a table eating our food.


    There were some people chatting, eating, the ce was vast, there was a bar counter too.


    Then a person interrupted us. Emma! Why is she here!


    Idiot she is Xavier¡¯s girlfriend, what do you expect!?


    ¡± Hi dear, you both look beautiful can I have a seat¡±


    ¡± Yeah sure!¡± I said not being rude.


    ¡± I am sorry, about all those things. Please forgive us, can we be friends!? We meant no harm, we were just emotional for him that¡¯s it. ke is a kind hearted person, he didn¡¯t mean to say it like that¡± Emma said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Emma it happens¡± I gave a genuine smile.


    ¡± So you people are newbies to Hunsberg University huh!?¡± Emma said leaning her chin on her hand which was resting on the table.


    ¡± Yeah we are studying food science, nutrition engineering¡± Harper said softly.


    ¡± Oh¡­ I am your senior then¡­¡­¡± Emma sounded excited.


    ¡± Really! I thought you were of same age¡± Harper was amused.


    ¡°No no¡­¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because of my beauty¡± Emma flicked her eyshes. Weughed together.


    Well she was very beautiful, blonde hair, blue eyes, body so perfect that every man would die for her.


    ¡± We are two years older than you. Me, ke, Xavier, Aaron and¡­¡­ Vincent too¡±


    Wait what ! Vincent is 2 years older than me! He is my freaking senior!


    My heart started thumping fast. Emma pat my back.


    ¡± Well you can ask me any doubt in your studies, I am always ready to help¡± Emma grinned. We and Harper smiled at her. She is not bad after all, she was so sweet and down to earth just like Rose.


    Somebody interrupted Emma and she excused us and she left the ce. We finished our food and we were watching people and surroundings. Rose came towards us and pulled us out and dragged us towards the bar counter.


    ¡± Let¡¯s drink¡± Rose chirped.


    ¡± No I don¡¯t drink¡± I said panicking.


    ¡± And so do I¡± Harper said hugging me from the side.


    ¡± You both are really boring creatures¡± she huffed and went for the drink.


    Me and Harper were sitting on stools near the bar when a boy approached us.


    ¡± May I have a dance with you?¡± He smiled at Harper.


    ¡± No¡­¡­ I don¡¯t dance¡± she said bluntly.


    ¡± Please it will be a great pleasure to dance with the most beautiful girl in here¡± ha! Boys and their lines¡­¡­ I rolled my eyes at his words. On the other hand Harper was blushing hard. God! She fell for his trick! Damn!


    She excused me and went with him. Well I can¡¯t meddle with her life¡­¡­ she can do whatever she wants to¡­¡­ besides the boy looked cute.


    I was simply sitting watching Harper dancing with that cute boy, giggling. I smiled looking at them, at least my bestie is happy here¡­ Then suddenly a husky voice interrupted my pool of thoughts.


    ¡± Hi, my name is Hayden¡± he extended his hand for a handshake. He was freaking handsome! He was well built, jet ck hair, he was a total wow factor. I averted my eyes quickly I don¡¯t want to look like a freaking stupid in front of him. Besides I always feel nervous¡­¡­ whenever I see handsome boys.


    ¡± I am your ssmate, I guess you know me. I sit behind you¡± He said in deep and sexy voice.


    What! He sits behind me!? Howe I not notice him!?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How can you, when you are ying a nerd role all the time. Shut up you little piece of mind.


    I shook my head nervously. He frowned but he quickly covered it up.


    ¡± Can I have a dance with you¡± he raised his hand waiting for my hand to rest on his. What should I do now!


    I nodded shyly. I said yes because I was feeling guilty. I didn¡¯t recognize my own ssmate, besides he so hot! Darn it! You little piece of mind.


    We moved towards the dance floor. He put his hand on my waist and I shivered as his hands touched there on my bare back.


    I was feeling odd now. I was moving with him but not looking into his eyes as I was feeling really ufortable. Maybe It was a bad decision to say yes to him!


    I looked at Harper, she was dancing with¡­¡­ ke!? What is she doing with him!?


    Then my eyes went to the bar and saw a pair of green eyes looking at me. I averted my eyes but again looked at him and he was still looking at me.


    God why is he looking at me like this¡­¡­ why am I feeling nervous¡­¡­ he was still looking at me¡­¡­ I was talking in my mind looking at him and then¡­¡­ he stood up¡­¡­ he wasing towards me.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 8

    Gosh why is heing here¡­¡­ my heart is beating already¡­¡­ he was just behind my dance partner and in nervousness I stopped moving.


    Hayden was looking at me with a confused expression¡­¡­ I looked at Hayden then looked behind him then again looked at him¡­¡­


    ¡± I am so¡ª¡± before I said anything the talk figure came beside us looking directly at me and ignoring Hayden he said¡­¡­


    ¡± May I Wilson? ¡± He said extending his hand. I was confused at first but then I realised he is asking you for a dance stupid!


    I was not sure what to do. I looked at Hayden who was staring at both of us¡­¡­ Why does he look nervous! Is he scared of him!?


    ¡± Umm¡­¡­ thanks for the beautiful moment, see you soon¡± He said while cing a kiss on my hand and walked away. I was smiling like a fool looking at his back.


    Yeah it was the first time a boy kissed me so sweetly on my hand! And I was feeling overwhelmed!!


    My eyes went to the man who came in front of me¡­¡­ Shoot! I forgot he was there¡­¡­


    Suddenly his hand caught mine and veered me towards him dashing into hisrge chest.


    ¡± How do you know him?¡± He askedpletely pissed. Who?


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t try to y smart with me kid¡± he said in death chilling tone making me tremble in fear.


    Wait¡­¡­ he is talking about Hayden! God Jen! Why you be so absent minded in presence of him.?


    ¡± He is¡­¡­ my ssmate¡­¡­ he sits behind me¡­¡­ he asked me for a dance¡­¡­¡± why are you exining to him? His eyes were ring at me so dangerously.


    I don¡¯t know why I was exining to him but by his looks my mind started rambling on its own.


    A new song started to y at the background. He put his hands on my waist and other hand slid under my hair and were on my¡­¡­ bare back!


    I shivered again but this time the feeling was different, and I looked at him unconsciously and to my surprise his eyes was set on me, making my heart skip a beat.


    I ced my hands on his chest¡­¡­ I felt him shivered but I don¡¯t know if it was because of my touch or something else¡­¡­


    I was now so close to him¡­¡­ my both hands on his chest and his eyes were directly staring at me. Why is he always staring at me!?


    ¡± From where did you get this dress¡± He asked but his pressure on my sides increases.


    ¡± Why do you care¡­¡±


    ¡± From where¡­¡­¡± He was now clutching my waist with a force.


    ¡± Leave me alone Vincent¡± I said and pushed his grip on me, but unfortunately he increased pressure making me yelp.


    ¡± You will not wear this dress again¡± he said gritting his teeth and his hands were doing the same on my waist and my bare back. He gripped too tight that¡­¡­


    My hand was clutching his shirt with same force¡­¡­ no I wasn¡¯t doing it purposely but to control my yelp¡­¡­


    ¡± What are you doing Vincent¡± I whisper yelled at him. He said nothing. I ce my hands on his hands and tried to remove his hands from my waist, but it was useless¡­¡­ his grip tightened more than before¡­¡­ ouch!


    I don¡¯t know what to do now, I was forcing him too hard but he was not affected a little. Damn you!


    I froze when I realised his travelled from my waist to my back while touching my skin smoothly on his way¡­¡­ his hand rested on my back and I bit my lip to control my moan!?


    I am feel ashamed now! How could I react to his touch!


    He pressed me more to him and I ced my hands between us to keep some distance¡­¡­


    ¡± Stop pushing me now and did you get it what I said?¡± He whispered in my ear in a deep voice. Huh!? What did he say!?


    ¡± You will not wear this dress again¡± He repeated again in a husky voice.


    ¡± Why?¡± My voice hardly came out. What happened to your voice Jen!


    There was no reply for sometime and I thought my voice didn¡¯t reach his ears¡­¡­


    ¡± I don¡¯t like it¡­¡­¡± He said smoothly.


    ¡± Then don¡¯t look at me ¡± I snapped and put both my hands on my mouth.


    Woah! Jennie great move! You just snap at the maniac and even using him of looking at you¡­¡­


    He was ring at me dangerously and his hand again moved the same spot on my waist¡­¡­ and now his fingers were digging in to my skin¡­¡­


    ¡°I. am. not. at. all. interested. in. looking. at. you¡± he said gritting his teeth. ¡± And even you don¡¯t worth it. Do you want to know how you are looking in this dress?¡± Vincent spat the words venomously.


    ¡± Here the truth, you are looking like a wh*re. A WH*RE. And that is the reason why every male in this party is looking at you. They are waiting for the opportunity to f*** you¡± He snapped dangerously in my ear.


    Did I hear it right!? Did he just call me a¡­¡­


    ¡± Excuse me??? ¡± I was angry at him,pletely appalled by his behaviour.


    ¡± Everyone can see how much of a wh*re you are. You call yourself naive and innocent, what type of decent girl wear these kind of dresses, I can¡¯t believe, how you act so innocent in the college¡­¡­¡± he said venomously.


    I looked at him shocked by his words. I can see anger in his eyes¡­¡­ the coldness¡­¡­ the hatred towards me? But what is my fault? Am I really looking like a¡­¡­ that is why everyone is looking at me?


    Tears were trying to spill out of my eyes. No Jen stop it! You are a strong girl stop it!


    I took a sharp breath and controlled my tears. I wanted to release my anger and hatred towards him but¡­¡­ this is my weakness that I will start crying in front of him¡­¡­ and I don¡¯t want to show him that.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Why isn¡¯t this song ending¡­¡­!!!


    ¡°It¡¯s just started. ¡± Did I say it that loud!? I looked up at him. ¡± The first song already ended a few minutes ago¡± he informed calmly.


    Now he is calm? How could someone change himself so fast?


    I narrowed my eyes at him and looked down and put my forehead on his chest¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know if it a better idea¡­¡­ but what else could I do?


    I could feel his hold loosen¡­¡­ his one hand was holding my waist in a gentle manner and other hand on my bare back.


    Maybe it was the best idea Jen to put your head on his chest¡­¡­


    I put both of my hands softly on his shoulders¡­¡­ and felt him rxed¡­¡­ he was caressing my bare back with his thumb, making me shiver.


    He was holding me so possessively, like I would evaporate if he let me go. He was silent¡­¡­ didn¡¯t say a word throughout the song. Just holding my waist and continue caressing my bare back with his thumb, moving to the song.


    Well I can¡¯t push him and leave in between the song can I? It will gather unnecessary attention from others. I don¡¯t want that!!


    The song ended and I pushed him and walked away. I saw him went straight to the bar. I sat on the tool and he was still¡­¡­ looking at me.


    You are looking like a¡­¡­


    That is why every male in this party is looking at you.


    They are waiting for the opportunity to f¡­¡­


    His voice started ringing in my ears. Am I really looking like that!?


    There were many girls who were wearing lesser clothes, even wore a tiny pieces too. Only my back was exposed, but my hair covered it almost, and my dress wasn¡¯t that short.


    How could he!? How could he hurt me like this?


    Why¡­ why he hates me this much?


    Why he said those cruel words to me?


    Can¡¯t a vige girl be like all these city girls are here???


    A lone tear dropped from my eyes and I brushed it off. Rose came towards me with her drink in her hand. ¡± Why are you alone?¡±


    ¡± Simply. I think I should go home. I am not feeling good.¡± I informed her sadly.


    ¡± What! You can¡¯t leave now, the party has just started Jennie¡± Rose shrieked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t feel right¡±


    ¡± Ohe on, don¡¯t be sad Jennie, besides you can¡¯t go alone this night¡­¡­ hmm let me see if I can arrange something, but not promising you¡±


    ¡± hmm¡± I pouted and we left the washroom.

 Chapter 9

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± I¡¯ll be back¡± Rose said. I nodded at sat on the chair. A person form little far away rotated his stool towards me. I froze. Vincent!


    He is still in the bar! Woah! You look drunk! How much he drank!?


    He was looking at me and started drinking again without taking his eyes of me like he was challenging me.


    What do you think? I will stop you from drinking? Huh drink how much ever you want. Damage your kidneys, liver, etc etc I don¡¯t care. Drink the whole bottle¡­¡­ or the whole bar¡­ or drink the whole Nile River but I will not give a shit.


    Suddenly a beautiful Asian girl starteding towards me and sat beside me, driving my attention to her.


    ¡± Hi my name is Jisoo¡± she gave a 100 megawatt smile. She was so beautiful, ck hair, perfect skin, she was so wless. I was stars trucked by her beauty. I nodded and smiled at her.


    ¡± Hi, I am Jennie¡±


    ¡± I know¡­¡­¡± She knows me!? Howe I don¡¯t know her¡­¡­ did I miss something¡­¡­ don¡¯t tell me she is another ssmate of mine¡­¡­


    She noticed my curiosity ¡± I am Aaron¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡± Who¡¯s Aaron?


    Then suddenly a person came towards us¡­¡­ hey it¡¯s the guy I met him in the cafe¡­¡­ the house¡­¡­ at the Hunsberg University¡­¡­ in short Vincent¡¯s friend.


    Well he was tall maybe 6¡¯2¡­¡­ why everyone is tall in his group¡­¡­


    He was so handsome, but he looked domesticated¡­¡­ like not so rude boy¡­¡­ he was giving a good boy vibes¡­¡­ unlike Vincent and ke. He gave a genuine smile at me.


    ¡°Hi I am Aaron¡­¡­ you probably have seen me¡­¡± I nodded shyly.


    Rose came towards us and said ¡± Bro can you drop Jennie too, she is not feeling well¡±


    ¡± What happened!? Are you alright!?¡± He asked concernsing his voice.


    ¡± Nothing much, I feel little tired that¡¯s all, I am not used to these kind of atmosphere ¡± I said nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok dear, we will drop you! Anyway we were about to leave¡± Jisoo smiled at me, pating my back. I hugged Rose and we left the ce.


    ¡­¡­


    Jen! Jennie!¡­¡­.


    I could hear someone calling me in the background.


    JENNIE!


    Why is she shouting?


    ¡°Damn Jennie! Wake up!¡± I could hear her voice clearly now.


    Wait? Wake up?? I am sleeping?¡­¡­


    I opened my eyes little to see Harper standing in front of me with both of her hands on her waist.


    ¡± Now get up and be ready¡± she huffed and walked away.


    Shit! Was I dreaming!? I dreamt about him¡­??


    I looked at my arms and my back to see the marks he gave me but there was none.


    Umm¡­¡­ I think it was a dream¡­¡­ but what is the day today?


    I stretched my hands towards my mobile phone and looked at the screen.


    Oh it¡¯s Monday! This means¡­¡­st night was Sunday¡­¡­ it was not a dream¡­¡­ it was real¡­


    My eyes went to the time on the screen¡­¡­ shit! It¡¯s already 8 am¡­¡­ I will bete to the ss!!


    I hurriedly went to the bathroom, brushed my teeth and came out. I went to the kitchen to see Harper has finished eating.


    ¡± See you Jennie at the college¡± She said washing her hands.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡± I asked frustrated.


    ¡°Are you serious Miss Jennie Wilson?¡± She said raising her eyebrows. ¡°You were sleeping like you were half dead, I was waking you up from the time I woke up. Now I¡¯ll bete. Bye¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rose!?¡±


    ¡± She didn¡¯te back, she stayed with her brotherst night, byee fast ok¡­¡­ I will be in college¡±


    I took my dress out and went to the shower.


    After getting ready I was going towards the door but mom¡¯s voice started ringing in my ear.


    ¡®You should always have something in the breakfast before you go out or else your stomach will roar all the day¡¯Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Urghh!!!


    I ate what Harper left in the kitchen and it was already 8: 45 am.


    I call the cab and praying in my mind¡­¡­ please please please God! I don¡¯t want to bete in Mrs. Williams ss. She will roast me if I gette.


    The cab stopped at the gate and I hurried after giving the fare.


    8:56¡­¡­ I entered the college


    8: 58 I reached my department¡­¡­ and started running towards my ssroom.


    9:02¡­¡­


    ¡± May¡­¡­ Ie in mam¡± I huffed, I was going out of breath, because I was running all the way like Usain Bolt.


    Mrs. Williams gave me a death re.


    ¡± What time is it¡­¡­ are you out of your mind¡­ what¡¯s your excuse kid¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ am¡­¡­¡± but she let me in after giving me multiple stares.


    Everybody was staring at me now¡­¡­ I hated attention. I hurriedly went towards Harper to sit. Someone tapped me from behind.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± I turned and looked at him. Hayden! I smiled at him and turned front. I was nervous, he was looking so hot and handsome of course.


    After 4 sses we had lunch break. Finally!! We settled in our college canteen.


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ this biochemistry sucks so much¡­¡­ it doesn¡¯t go on my mind¡± Rose whined.


    ¡± Why were you dancing with ke!?¡± I was dying to ask this question to Harper from thest night.


    ¡± Oh he, he is a nice guy after all, he apologized me and said he didn¡¯t mean anything at all, he asked me for a dance¡­¡­ so sweet of him¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± He apologized me so sincerely, I couldn¡¯t say no, besides you always say whoever forgives a person¡¯s mistake and give them a chance, have a big and kind heart. So¡­¡­ I have a big heart.¡± She grinned widely.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl ¡± Rose hugged her.


    ¡± ke is in industrial engineering, even other boys too¡­¡­ well I kind of admit he¡¯s hot¡± Harper smiled at her words. Harper and her theory. I sighed.


    Suddenly my eyes went to a group of people. It¡¯s them¡­¡­ everyone was present¡­¡­ Vincent, ke , Aaron, Emma, Jisoo, Xavier. They were searching for a ce to sit.


    Oh God ! Why are they here¡­¡­ I hid my face with my hands and peeped through the gap between my fingers.


    They finally moved to go sit down somewhere, but my relief was short-lived because of all the booths in this diner, they sat in one next to ours.


    I willed myself to look at Vincent and almost groaned in displeasure when I saw he sat facing me, but then I met his eyes, and I felt a jolt down on my stomach.


    His gaze was unblinking, his face serious, my chest ached with unspoken feelings, which came from a twisted ce that dismissed the fact that he was abusive towards me all the time.


    I lowered my head and imagined throwing the rest of my cheeseburger in his face, once more trying to hide behind my hair, but I knew it was useless. I could never hide from him.


    ¡± Hey Rose! ¡± Emma shouted from there. Shit! Can¡¯t they leave us alone¡­


    Rose turned and looked at their direction. ¡± Emma, Xavier¡­¡­ wow you all are here!!¡±


    I felt everybody¡¯s gaze on me. My cheeks burned as I bit my cheeseburger again, so subconscious of myself that eating became a torture. I didn¡¯t feel any taste as I chewed, looking at the random photos in my Instagram feed so I wouldn¡¯t have to look at him.


    ¡± Hey what¡¯s up everyone¡± Xavier said after the waitress took their orders, turning around, and pped Rose on her shoulder in what seemed to be friendly gesture.


    ¡± Tonight¡¯s race is going to be fun¡± I heard Emma say.


    ¡± Not so fun because they are piece of cake. It will be a easy victory for ke and Vincent¡± Xavier added.


    ¡± Wow¡­¡­ like a real race!!?¡­¡­ I wanted to see it once in my life.¡± Harper said excitedly.


    ¡°Well then¡­¡­ you are invited to see it¡± ke smiled at her.


    ¡± Yay¡­¡­¡± Harper chirped . She was asking so many questions like a amused kid and ke!? He was so calm and answering her every question. Woah I never saw that side of him.


    ¡± Vincent is the ace of the game, the skill and strength of him and ke, this is going to be a easy victory for them¡± Emma said as if it was the fact.


    ¡± Like always¡± ke said in his deep voice.


    ¡± Don¡¯t sound too smug, bro. I heard some rumours about some guy who¡¯s supposedly unbeatable. They are saying he¡¯ll be racing at the track soon.¡± Rose said.


    ¡± Let hime. I¡¯ll show him how it¡¯s done.¡± Vincent talked big, and before I could stop myself, I pull my gaze from my screen to look at Vincent.


    My throat closed up because he was already looking at me, his fiery gaze making me feel like there was no one else in the diner for him but me. It didn¡¯t make sense. If he hated me so much, he shouldn¡¯t be paying attention to me. He shouldn¡¯t be looking at me like that.


    ¡°So you areing right!?¡± Emma said looking at me.


    ¡± Huh! Me!? No no¡­¡­ I am not into such things¡­¡­ I am noting¡± I shuttered.


    ¡± Ohe on it¡¯s going to be fun¡± Jisoo pouted.


    ¡± Sorry but I can¡¯te¡­¡­ I have to study and I have some work to do¡±


    ¡± Ha! Nerd, can¡¯t even enjoy her life¡± Harper cooed. I gave her a death re.


    ¡± I think we should get going, lunch time is over ¡­¡­¡± I said nervously.


    ¡± Okay meet you at the race then¡­¡­ bye bye ¡± Rose said getting up from there. We were off to our ss.


    After all the sses¡­¡­.


    ¡± You peoples should get going I will catch up¡­¡­ I need to ask some doubt to Mrs Williams¡­¡± I made an excuse¡­¡­ I wanted to spend time alone.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­ see you soon¡­¡­¡± Rose said and she went off with Harper.


    I went to the terrace, where there were no people, you could see whole Hunsberg University. The wind was flowing smoothly. I rxed, leaving my hand in the air. Then suddenly I heard a voice.


    ¡± Hey¡­¡­¡±


    I jolted when I heard a sound¡­¡­ a guy voice! I turned to look who he was.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ hi¡­¡­ Hayden¡± oh God why is he here!?¡­¡­


    He starteding towards me, my heart was beating crazily. He smiled at me. God! He is so charming¡­¡­


    ¡± What are you doing here¡­¡­!?¡±


    ¡± Umm¡­¡­ rxing I guess¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­ right¡­¡­ uh¡­¡­ do you have microbiology notes¡­¡­ I mean¡­¡­ of previous ss¡­¡± he said ruffling his hair. He looked cute when his hair was messed up. I bet he was nervous¡­¡­ so cute!!!


    ¡°Yeah sure, wait a sec¡± I opened my bag and searched the microbiology notes and gave it him shyly, because his gaze was on me¡­¡­ and my heart was beating crazily.

 Chapter 10

    God! What has happened to you !


    ¡± Uh thanks¡­¡­¡± Then there was a pin drop silence. Itsted for 1 sec¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 3¡­ 4¡­


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ Are you and Vincent together¡­¡­ I mean¡­¡­ is he your¡­¡­ boyfriend!?¡± He stammered, still looking at me without blinking.


    ¡± No¡­¡­ no I am not his girlfriend¡± Iughed nervously.


    ¡± Then at the party¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡± Oh it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­ my friend knows him that¡¯s it¡­ we are nothing¡­¡±


    ¡± Uff¡­¡­ that¡¯s a relief¡­¡­¡± Hayden rxed, his lips curved to a smile.


    ¡± Excuse me¡­!?¡± I asked him confused and amused by his words. Suddenly he came closer to me. I was feeling ufortable now.


    ¡± Well you know fresher¡¯s party is about to happen¡­¡­ so¡­¡­ I want you to be my date¡­¡± he whispered it into my ears in his deep husky voice. I almost shivered.


    Did I hear it right¡­¡­!???


    He is asking me to out I mean as a date¡­?? Well nobody asked me that¡­¡­ before¡­¡­ I was blushing now.


    ¡± Why me¡­¡­ there are so many girls in our college¡­¡­¡±I asked shyly.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ I mean¡­¡­ my friends are already paired, I have no one else¡­¡­ and they are forcing me¡­¡­ toe in pair¡­¡­ I have no choice¡­¡­ they don¡¯t understand¡­¡­ you see they are stubborn¡­¡­ besides you are beautiful and worth it¡­¡­ I can proudly take you as my date¡±


    ¡± It will be my honour, if a beautifuldy like you be my date¡± he bowed making it the situation dramatic. I was blushing hard now. No guy treated me like this before. And there¡¯s Vincent¡­¡­ that jerk. He should learn from Hayden¡­¡­


    ¡°Umm¡­¡­ ok¡­¡­ I will be¡­¡­ your date¡­¡­ in fresher¡¯s party¡­¡± I said nervously and blushing heavily.


    ¡± So it¡¯s a Yes!? You will be my date¡­?¡± He was excited and his face lit up.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ yeah¡­¡­ I will be your ¡­¡­ date¡­ in the FRESHER¡¯S PARTY¡± I exaggerated thest words, I didn¡¯t want him to be mistaken¡­¡­ thinking¡­


    Mistaken for what huh!?


    For epting to be his girlfriend?


    You want that right Jen!


    What no!


    Come on he is handsome¡­¡­ a nice gentleman¡­¡­ what do you need¡­¡­


    No! I have to stay single¡­¡­ don¡¯t forget why you came to Hunsberg University¡­¡­ just shut up andplete your goal¡­¡­ it¡¯s for your own good¡­¡­


    You shouldn¡¯t waste on these stuffs¡­¡­ love is not made for you Jennie¡­¡­ it¡¯s only for rich people¡­¡­ you can¡¯t afford love¡­¡­ not at least at this period of time¡­¡­


    Suudenly I came out of my thoughts when he grinned widely, I guess he was happy¡­¡­ he is so cute and charming¡­


    ¡± Well you didn¡¯t finish our dancest night¡­¡­ so let¡¯s dance¡± suddenly he snaked his hands around my waist and turned me round and round.


    I giggled by his actions. We were moving, without any music,ughing¡­¡­ humming the song. He made me feel good¡­¡­ my mind was free now¡­¡­ enjoying the moment.


    ¡± You know about the race¡­¡­ happening on the west side of the city¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I know Rose told me, isn¡¯t it illegal¡­?¡± I asked amused.


    ¡± Yeah it is, but most of the cool stuffs are illegal. It¡¯s a big match everybody from different colleges, from all around the city,e to race.¡± he said facing me.


    ¡°Will you join me, I mean I am participating the race for the first time¡­¡­ I would be happy if youe to cheer me up¡± He rubbed his hand on his neck nervously. Why is he so cute!??


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯te, I have some work to do ¡±


    ¡± Ah¡­¡­ please¡­¡­ please¡­¡­ it¡¯s my first match¡­¡­ you see I turned 18 and now I can participate in this match¡­¡­ can¡¯t youe at least as my friend¡± he showed his puppy eyes and whining like a baby. Why is he so cute¡­¡­ stop it¡­¡­.


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡± No but¡­¡­ you areing and that¡¯s final¡± he grabbed my arms and started dragging me out of the terrace.


    ¡°Hayden¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Nope I am not listening¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Slow down atleast¡­¡­¡±


    He made me climb his car, and we were off to West side of city. He headed down a long ground path way in the woods that let us deeper and deeper into epassing dark.


    After 10 minutes of rocky ride on a bumpy road, the forest gave way to a clearance filled with parked cars. In the distance, the crowds of people stood by what I assumed was a track, which ran around a farm. We got out of the car, we were greeted by icy cold air¡­¡­ I could see sun was setting slowly¡­


    ¡°Woah¡­¡­.¡± I shivered but it wasn¡¯t only because of the temperature. I took in the people surrounding us, adrenaline pumping through me.


    They looked like the kind of people I would never willingly associate myself with. Most of them were dressed fully in ck and wearing winter leather jackets, looking like they could crush me with their fingers if they wanted to.


    Most of them were much older than us, menace carved into their faces. I double checked if my phone was in my pocket, feeling as it if was my only means of rescue if anything went wrong, and I followed Hayden, who headed to a nearby groups of guys.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He brought me closer towards him, snaking his one of his hand on my waist possessively, as if I would get lost in this ce.


    ¡°Hey guys! Meet Jennie, the girl I talked about¡­¡­¡± The whole group was looking at me and I blushed to the roots of my hair.


    My eyes went to a tall guy, and to the guy next to him, another guy smoking a cigarette as he was leaning to a girl next to him, and another guy who was again¡­¡­ tall.


    ¡± Oh look here¡¯s our chocte boy¡­¡­ with his girlfriend¡± the tall guy said out loud, pointing at Hayden.


    ¡± What no¡­¡­ she is not¡­¡­ she is just a friend¡± Hayden blushed and I was turning into a tomato. He started introducing me to them one by one.


    ¡°Let me show you everything around here, I know it¡¯s your first time watching a race¡­¡­¡± Hayden smiled at me, and excused his friends.


    There were few cars nearby, some people were getting ready for race¡­¡­ Hayden was exining all the things in race¡­¡­ I was tensing because of the atmosphere created here¡­¡­ I had never came here before.


    I was very nervous. I clutched one of my hand on Hayden¡¯s arm and other on his palm of same arm. He noticed I was getting nervous, so he gave a peck on my forehead reassuring that everything is fine¡­¡­ and he is there for me.


    Suddenly I saw a red Dodge Challenger Hellcat pull up around fifty yards away from us. There were many group of girls flocking the car, half of them wearing ck leather skirts and leather jackets that fit their perfectly proportioned bodies like a glove.


    Two persons wereing out of that car, they started taking off their helmet and ran a hand through their messy hair. I froze¡­¡­ and my eyes widened¡­¡­


    ke and Vincent!??


    Vincent was looking immensely attractive with is spiky dark hair with the sides shaved close and ck clothes that added to his appeal. That made him look like he came right out of a movie.


    Was he this handsome all the time!?


    I never noticed this before¡­¡­


    how could you¡­¡­ the every moment I shared with him was scary¡­¡­ I can¡¯t gawk at somebody while having a panic attack¡­¡­ he always made me feel like he would love to kill me anytime.


    Then suddenly his eyesnded on me. His face twisted in raw pain, and his eyes shed with liquid anger. My skin started tingling with stranger awareness, I always reacted this way whenever Vincent was around me, it was out of pure fear. Vincent¡¯s eyes were liquid fire as he watched me, stripping me of everything.


    His eyes travelled through my face to my arm!? Shit!


    I forgot I was still clutching my hands on Hayden¡¯s arms. I hurriedly left his arm nervously.


    Why am I so nervous¡­¡­!? Why did you leave Hayden¡¯s arm¡­!? Are you afraid of Vincent!?


    No I am not¡­¡­ yes you are¡­¡­ no¡­¡­.


    ¡± Here see this¡­¡­ the green Mustang¡­¡­ it¡¯s really cool and¡­¡± Hayden turned me towards the right side of my view pulling me by my waist.


    Hayden was lost in his own world and he was exining me continuously unaware of the situation. In the corner of my eye, I saw Vincent and keing in our direction, and I grew very still, my breath stuck in my throat.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop. Just go somewhere far, far away¡±


    They were just few feet away from us, I tried my hardest to ignore them¡­¡­


    ¡± You see I am nervous it¡¯s my first race¡­¡­ I really want to win it. I am so excited¡­¡­¡± Hadyen looked at me with excited face.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry¡­¡­ you will¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hey kid!¡± ke interrupted us. Hayden and I recoiled in shock. Hayden suddenly removed his hand from my waist.

 Chapter 11

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡°Hello¡­¡­ ke¡­¡­ and¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡± he shuttered.


    ¡± What brought you here!?¡± ke said in mocking tone.


    ¡± Um¡­¡­ I havee to ¡­¡­ participate in race¡­¡­ it¡¯s my first race so I am excited¡­¡± heughed nervously.


    ¡± A so touching¡± he mocked him. ¡± Do you want some cheering? Go Hayden! You can do it woho!¡± He pped his hand, each p bringing me and Hayden more shame and pain.


    ¡± Listen and listen carefully you male bimbo¡­¡­ how much ever you try you will never win¡­¡­ keep dreaming kid. We are your worst nightmare.¡± ke said bluntly.


    I nced at Hayden wanting more than to run away, but I didn¡¯t want to give them the satisfaction of seeing us running, scared of them.


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be a statute now? Wake up kid¡± ke said and pushed Hayden hitting his shoulders, and Hayden stumbled.


    ¡± What do you want? Leave him alone¡± I saiding between them snapping my gaze to meet his. They went into a fitughter, and it was absolutely degrading.


    ¡± Just checking if your boyfriend is still alive or not ¡± keughed sarcastically.


    ¡± He¡¯s not my boyfriend¡­ and what¡¯s your problem? Can¡¯t you just leave us alone? You are no fun.¡± I said angercing my voice.


    ke dislikes me from the start when we met each other. He always gave me death re and cold vibes.


    Why does he hate me so much?


    What have I ever done to him?


    Why is he always cold towards me?


    Is it because I rejected his offer¡­¡­ to babysit his maniac friend¡­¡­?


    ¡± Woah! Nerdy is angry on us¡­¡­ Oops! What happened nerdy!¡­ weren¡¯t you supposed to be in your room,¡­ f***ing yourself. I didn¡¯t expect you to be wh*ring here with this dumbo¡± ke said bluntly and Vincent snorted.


    Anger, shame, hurt blended together into a powerful bundle, getting stronger when I met Vincent¡¯s gaze that was full with contempt.


    ¡± Mind yournguage ke, you can¡¯t insult her like that¡± Hayden broke his silence.


    ¡± Since when do they let thrash in this ce? ¡± ke asked, sounding and looking bored. ¡± We have to talk to the manager of this ce. His staff needs some cleaning to do¡± I bit my skin under my cheeks. ring up, I fisted my hands.


    ¡± Hayden¡­¡­. you need to get ready for the race¡­¡­e on now¡±


    Somebody shouted from behind.


    ¡± Let¡¯s get going Jennie, ignore them.¡± Hayden pulled me to his side. Suddenly Vincent grabbed my wrist and squeezed it painfully yanking me towards his chest. I barely managed to remain silent.


    ¡± Let go off me¡± I gasped in horror.


    ¡± Take your hands out of her you assh*le¡± Hayden shrieked and rushed to rescue from his hold.


    ¡± We are not done yet baby girl¡­¡­ where the f*** do you think you are going¡± Vincent hissed in anger shooting death re at me.


    ke pushed Hayden hardly separating him from me ¡± Stop interfering us unless you want this to turn ugly¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t step aside. She¡¯s not a property whoever can upy.¡±


    Vincent gripped my wrist harder, and I winced. ¡± You keep barking kid, and it¡¯s really getting on my nerves¡±


    ¡± Leave her alone, You can¡¯t meddle with her life. You just can¡¯t insult her every time. I only remained silent all long because you are my f***ing seniors¡±


    ¡± And we are part of the gang, and the nightmare and dangerous people on college, who can easily snap you into pieces whoever mess with us¡­¡­¡± ke interrupted him changing his tonepletely, a sharp edge voice.


    ¡± Enough of you, you are not her mother, so f***ing leave her before I go mad¡± Vincent said in a dead serious tone.


    ¡± Her friends are over there, so Romeo leave her alone and concentrate on your f***ing race¡± ke pointed his fingers towards the direction of a group. Harper¡­¡­ Rose¡­ Emma¡­¡­ all were there looking somewhere and chatting happily.


    ¡± We need to talk Jennie, don¡¯t f*** with me. He is f***ing igniting me, I won¡¯t hesitate¡­¡­ you exactly know what I am talking about.¡± Vincent spat his words like fire, his eyes locked on mine.


    ¡± What that supposed to mean!?¡± Hayden asked him angrily and confused.


    ¡± It means I am not talking to you, clown face¡± Vincent snapped at him.


    ¡± What the hell did you just call me !?¡±


    ke burst into chuckles ¡± Clown face! I like that¡±


    ¡± Drugs have really destroyed all your brain cells. Of course I am not leaving¡± Hayden hissed back.


    ¡± Are you crazy!?¡± ke exploded. Vincent hold got tightened and I yelped harder and gave me tell him to get the f*** out of here look.


    ¡± Hayden¡­¡­. why the f*** aren¡¯t youing the race is about to start you idiot¡­¡­.¡±


    Somebody barked from behind at a distance.


    ¡± It¡¯s ok Hayden, I will be fine, please go and get ready for your race¡± I said weakly.


    ¡± No way I won¡¯t leave without you¡±


    ¡± Please Hayden, the race is important, it¡¯s not like they are going to kill me. Please concentrate on your race.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡± Please Hayden¡­¡­ it will get worse if you stay here. I will be fine¡± He gave a sorry look at me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare do anything to her ¡± he warned them and spun his feet away angrily giving a nce full of hatred.


    Suddenly Vincent let go off my hold and pushed me hard that I stumbled a little.


    ¡± WH*RE, you are a bloody wh*re I didn¡¯t expect this from you¡± ke said venomously.


    I recoiled in shock. I squeezed my hands into fists, feeling like I would start crying any moment now. I sucked in my breath to stop the tears from falling.


    ¡± When? When will you stop doing this? Why do you hate us so much? ¡± I could barely say it, my voice was breaking. He showed zero remorse as usual.


    ¡± You are really a wh*re, Do you know that? You just act innocent in front of your friends, but you are a f***ing slut ¡± ke spat venomously.


    ¡± Shut up¡­¡­ when you don¡¯t know about a person¡­¡­ you should not talk garbage things¡±


    ¡± Why Jennie¡­¡­ you were not looking innocent when you were wh*ring with that thrash¡­¡­ weren¡¯t you supposed to stay in your f***ing room. You are a f***ing wh*re ¡±


    My eyes started to sting. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Who the hell are you to invade my privacy just like that and question me¡­¡­ what I do and what not? It¡¯s my choice where I go, with whom I go¡­¡±


    ¡± How much is he paying you for wh*ring him?¡± Vincent said bluntly.


    ¡°What!??¡± I asked in disbelief.


    ¡± You bloody broke, cheap woman like you, will do anything for money¡­¡­ tell me how much is he paying you!?¡± He said venomously.


    My eyes filled with tears, which meant I had to escape from here but I couldn¡¯t, they were not leaving me.


    ¡°You cheap slut will do anything for money, won¡¯t you! Tell me how much he pays¡­¡­ to f*** you? I will pay double of it¡­¡­ why don¡¯t you f*** me instead¡­¡­ because you are so desperate¡± Vincent said it with no remorse.


    My tears were ready to spill out. I winced, my stomach dropping at the insult that hurt the most. My heart was breaking into pieces, each second bringing more pain and humiliation.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I had no idea why these assh*les were targeting me, but I didn¡¯t n to wait to find it out. I swivelled around, but he reached for me and grabbed my forearm, preventing my escape.


    ¡± Where are you going Jennie? The show is not over yet¡± Vincent pulled me back.


    ¡± Please leave me alone¡­¡­ what have I done to you people?¡± I screamed afraid of what he might do next. I couldn¡¯t stand not knowing what coulde from him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t knew a nerd like you, desperately wanted to f*** someone, it¡¯s not been a month properly and you started wh*ring someone¡­¡­¡± ke said venomously.


    My heart was breaking into pieces, each second bringing me more pain and humiliation. This was unreal, it hurts, it hurts so much. Nobody said these things to me¡­¡­


    Help!


    Somebody help they are horrible¡­¡­


    I wanted to scream but my voice was stuck in the throat.


    Some people who were passing us by looked at us. I pleaded them with tears in my eyes, hoping they would do something to help me. ke looked at them, sneering.


    ¡± What are you looking at??? Move along, there¡¯s nothing to see here.¡±


    ¡± I think you are hurting her¡­¡­¡± One boy maybe of ke¡¯s age told.


    ¡± I said MOVE ALONG¡± the way Vincent looked at this boy made him shrink in fear, and he scurried away in fear.


    I watched in disbelief as this boy and two girls rushed away leaving me alone with these beast.


    Ipletely broke and screamed, utterly lost ¡± Why??? Why are you doing this??? You people are using me, for what I haven¡¯t done at all. ¡±


    ¡± Stop torturing me, stop ying with me like I¡¯m some rag doll! You have no idea what¡¯s going on.¡±


    They looked at me like they couldn¡¯t believe my words. ke was about to say something, someone interrupted us.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on¡­¡­ Jennie are you¡­¡­ crying?¡± Emma reached me.


    Then I heard Rose and Harper approaching me from distance, excited and screaming. I quickly wiped my tears off, to avoid the unnecessary drama.


    ¡± Jenieeeeeeee, oh my god howe you are here!!!!¡± Harper jumped and hugged me. Rose jumped in too.


    ¡± My baby girl¡­¡­ you are finally here¡± Harper cuddled me.


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­! How did youe here first of all!?¡± Harper questioned.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you say¡­¡­ whom you came with Miss Jennie Wilson¡± ke mocked me.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡­ came¡­ with Hayden¡­¡± I shuttered not looking at them.


    ¡± What! Really you mean our ss Hayden!!! Woahhhhh! You people will make a cute couple I swear¡± Harper chipred happily.


    ke and Vincent¡¯s jaw ticked and they gave a death re towards us, making me tremble in fear. Their eyes were like twozer beams ready to shoot us.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ ahem¡­¡­ I think we should get going¡­ the race will start soon¡± Harper said nervously pulling me out of there, sensing them.

 Chapter 12

    ¡± Okay bye¡­¡­ all the best¡­¡­¡± Rose chirped and joined us. I didn¡¯t dare to turn back and fixed my head straight looking wherever Harper took me.


    ¡± What was going on!?¡± Harper whispered me will we were walking.


    ¡± Nothing ¡± I told her, hoping she wouldn¡¯t question me anymore.


    ¡± Ohe on¡­¡­ I know something is wrong! Tell me what is it¡± Harper¡¯s mother hen mode turned on.


    ¡± Nothing, I am fine and alive¡­¡­¡± I fired back quickly, looking at anywhere but her.


    ¡± Mmm¡­¡­ I am wife of Iron man¡± She raised her eyebrow mockingly, choosing to remain silent.


    ¡± Leave it, how did you meet Hayden¡­ tell me he is your boyfriend¡± Harper wiggled her eyebrows.


    ¡± What no¡­¡­ he is not¡­¡­ he is just a friend. It¡¯s his first race so he pulled me to cheer and watch his first match¡±


    ¡± What really¡­¡­ he is participating in the race!, that¡¯s so cool¡­¡± Harper was amused.


    ¡± So how does this race go?¡±


    ¡± They have go round the forest, cross the west side hill and thene back, whoeveres back first, they are the winner. Look they are about to start.¡±


    There were many cars lined up on a wide track that was lit by several light generators. I could see Vincent¡¯s Dodge Challenger Hellcat, Chevrolet Corvette, Silver Audi TT, green Mustang with the ck skull painted over his hood, there were many other cars too.


    Suddenly someone waved at me from Audi TT.


    Hayden!


    I happily waved him back and signalled him a good luck. Then my eyes suddenly met with Vincent, he was giving me a nce full of hatred. I averted my eyes quickly. ke and Vincent got inside the Dodge Challenger Hellcat putting their helmet. The match was about to begin.


    The furious rumbling of engines roared through the air, and the spectators cheered.


    A race girl wearing knee high boots and a mini skirt that barely covered her butt sashayed her way to the starting line, breaking through my thoughts, and marked the start of the race.


    The cars left the starting line in a cloud, of smoke and my pulse quickened with excitement. I never cared much about racing, and I didn¡¯t understand what was so special about it, but watching it in person with the sounds of engines and ecstatic crowd all around fed me with energy.


    I was sucked in the world, my eyes stered to the cars. Soon they left.


    ¡± Look they have to cross the road, take ap on the foresty area¡­¡­ it¡¯s quite risky, but Vincent is good at this ¡± Emma boasted.


    ¡± Why two people have to sit in one car ? ¡± I asked her confused.


    ¡± Well, you see this race is life risking task, there are many hurdles¡­¡­ bumpy roads, steep area, it¡¯s not easy to win the race. So they have a spare partner so if anything happens to him, another person will rece him or help in some situation if something goes wrong¡±


    ¡± So here Vincent drives and ke guides him¡­¡­ ke tells him where to go, what to do¡­ that¡¯s make them unbeatable.¡± Aaron added.


    We waited for 1 and a half hour and then suddenly crowd went wild¡­ cars wereing!!!


    I saw Hayden¡¯s car from a distance. I was amazed by Hayden¡¯s skills, who seemed to rule the track. He was elerating way before any of other drivers could. He said he had been waiting for the race for a long time. I don¡¯t know why internally I wanted him to win.


    Maybe he is your friend that¡¯s why¡­¡­


    Go Hayden! You can do it!!!!


    He was passing many cars with ease, putting more distance between them, my eyes were only fixed to his car. Watching him, cheering him.


    I was hell nervous, I had a gnawing feeling, my heart beating fast. He was going fine¡­¡­ then suddenly Dodge Challenger Hellcat, pulled over.


    Shit! Isn¡¯t it¡¯s Vincent¡¯s and ke¡¯s car!!


    Hayden¡¯s engine roared when he quickened, almost passing the Challenger, but Vincent swerved sharply to block Hayden.


    It was like Vincent wasn¡¯t leaving him to move ahead, he himself didn¡¯t overtake him, he was maintaining the same phase as Hayden¡¯s.


    Why isn¡¯t he overtaking him!?? What do you want Vincent!.


    I got a ill feeling something bad was going to happen, and¡­¡­ now it happened. Vincent dashed into Hayden¡¯s car, he was continuously bumping his car on his.


    What is he doing!????


    If he continues it¡­¡­ Hayden¡¯s car will definitely loose it¡¯s bnce¡­¡­


    Then suddenly Vincent brought his car towards Hayden¡¯s car and dashed him with all force.


    Noooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Hayden lost his bnce and¡­¡­ then his car crashed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My hands started to tremble, his car almost crashed into pieces.


    Noooooooooo!!!! Why????? Hayden!!!!!


    ¡± Hayden!!!!! Noooooooooo¡± I screamed loudly. The car flew in air and stumbled many times. It shattered into many pieces. My heart was beating wildly. I couldn¡¯t believe what just happened!¡­¡­ I was panicking.


    They dashed his car¡­¡­. they just did it with no remorse¡­¡­


    After few seconds¡­¡­ The crowd burst into cheers, when Vincent¡¯s car finished first, like everything was normal.


    Can¡¯t they see a disaster happened!!!!


    Some people gathered Hayden¡¯s car, I wanted to go to him, but suddenly Rose caught me.


    ¡°Where are you going!? ¡±


    ¡± Leave me¡­¡­ I need to go towards Hayden¡± I was crying heavily. I was going mad due to trauma. But Emma, Rose and Harper caught me.


    ¡± It¡¯smon Jennie¡­¡­ it happens in the race¡­¡­ there¡¯s nothing to freak about¡± Xavier said.


    What!! can¡¯t they see someone is dying¡­¡­ that bastard did it purposely¡­¡­


    They were not leaving me, I tried to wiggle off, but they increased pressure. I saw someone took Hayden and a guy out of the crashed car. Hayden was badly injured and his body was covered with blood, but he was breathing, but not like a normal person. They were taking his body away somewhere.


    ¡± Leave me I need to go¡­¡­¡± I shouted crying heavily. Tears were non stop falling from my cheeks. I was going weak.


    ¡± Rx¡­¡­ they are taking him to the hospital¡­ everything¡¯s fine! Why are you tensing up¡± Emma said caressing my back.


    They pulled me towards the crowd. The viewers darted towards the track to greet the winner. The excited murmurs carried two names through the air, Vincent and ke.


    Some took pictures of them, some were taking pictures of their car. Girls were throwing themselves upon them. Rose, Emma,¡­¡­ everyone were cheering for them. Nobody was caring about the car crash.


    Then my eyes met with the beast. He gaze was piercing, his icy green eyes promising me nothing but pain. Vincent¡¯s gaze was full with contempt. We were starting at each other, despite of people around us. It was full of hatred.


    Wh* re¡­¡­ slut¡­¡­ cheap¡­¡­ thrash¡­¡­ broke what all he called me¡­ he even attacked Hayden without any remorse¡­¡­


    The words and his actions¡­¡­ were burning me, my anger rose.


    I was tired of him, his continuous insults, his torture¡­¡­


    I hate him¡­¡­ I hate him so much. He didn¡¯t leave even Hayden¡­ he is a bloody psychopath¡­¡­ how can he y with someone¡¯s life¡­¡­


    Vincent and ke starteding towards us. ke smirked at me, and Vincent just stared at me.


    Everyone started congratting them. Rose, Emma, Jisoo, ¡­¡­ everyone hugged them. I and Harper stood silently. I was burning with anger now.


    I looked at Vincent who was already looking at me with no emotion and zero remorse.


    He had no limit. No shame. And he had absolutely no empathy. It was too much, I couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. I couldn¡¯t just keep quiet and hide under the people like a scared kid, hoping that danger would pass. No more. I felt high on fury. I wanted to kill him.


    Pent up anxiety was like a ticking bomb. It could explode any moment.


    Mine finally exploded.


    I went towards him. He was so close to me that it was very easy for me to p him and so I did it.


    *Phaaaaaattttttttt*


    I pped him hard. I could say it was a good p by the stinging of my hand. Everybody¡¯s attention were on us now. There was a pin drop silence.

 Chapter 13

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± How dare you son of a b*tch!! You crazy motherf***er! ¡± I screamed at him from the top of my lungs, breathing heavily.


    His eyes shed with liquid anger, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He watched me in shock and a bit of amusement. Everybody remained silent. Nobody dared to speak as we stared each other.


    ¡°Why did you crash Hayden¡¯s car? You did it on purpose didn¡¯t you? You are a horrible jerk! How could you¡­¡­ You don¡¯t you have heart¡±


    ¡± You are a bloody psychopath! No wonder why she left you ¡± I screamed, tears continuously rolling through my eyes.


    Suddenly he pulled me by the cor of the shirt, bringing me too close to him, his eyes tempestuous.


    ¡± What did you say!? How dare you, you wh*re! ¡± He spat venomously, his grip on my cor went tight. Adrenaline and anger silenced all the warning not to provoke him.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter Vincent!? It hurts? I¡¯m telling the truth. No wonder why she didn¡¯t love you, you are mentally sick, bloody psychopath, You will always stay alone ¡±


    ¡± Shut the f*** up! You don¡¯t know anything about me! ¡± Now his hands went to my throat, squeezing my neck, cutting off my air supply.


    ¡± Trash like you have no right to talk about me.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what was happening! I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Everybody tried to release me from his hold, but he held it too tight. All I saw was his face, which was distorted in fury, and my vision slowly became burr¡­¡­


    ¡± Leave her Vincent she will die! ¡± Emma shouted at him, while rest of them were pulling him back. He was hurting me so much. He was ripping my heart apart.


    ¡± Vincent stop! You are going to kill her¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t release me yet, and I truly doubted he would. There was such ferocious darkness in his eyes as he red at me, which was something.


    I didn¡¯t recognize or understand, and it was beyond terrifying. It was like he wasn¡¯t seeing me, lost somewhere far away.


    Now I hoped for ckness to finally consume me, so I wouldn¡¯t have to feel anything anymore. Then suddenly his eyes shed with horror and regret, and his darkness vanished.


    He released me, and pushed me hardly. I fell on the ground with Harper, who was holding me. I was huffing badly. I gasped for air. My mind was reeling out. My vision was blurring.


    He was just standing there as his shaking intensified, and I could see the distress on his face-like he couldn¡¯t believe what he was about to do.


    ¡± Jennie it¡¯smon in game, he didn¡¯t do it intentionally, why are you acting like this¡­¡­¡± Xavier spoke.


    ¡± He did it on purpose, he hates him! Why are you doing this!? Is it because he was with me? You ruthless bastard. Eva did the right thing to leave you alone, you are a beast, devil ¡± I yelled still holding my throat.


    ¡± Leave me¡­¡­ I will kill her¡­¡­ How dare she¡­¡­ you are no one to talk about me¡­¡­¡± Vincent growled wiggling from their hold.


    ¡± I am not a psychopath¡­¡­ Eva didn¡¯t leave me¡­¡­ you are not worth even to talk about her you slut ¡± Everybody were watching like some drama was going on, some were filming.


    ¡± Stop it guys¡­¡­ it¡¯s not the right ce to fight¡­¡­ everybody are watching stop it.¡± Emma shouted. He calmed himself and ke and Aaron released him from their hold. He looked at me with pure anger.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be sorry for this, You think you can mess with me? You think I¡¯ll let you get away with it huh!?¡± Vincent said through his teeth in a voice, that chilled me to the core, and I believed him. I truly believed I was screwed.


    ¡± You will suffer every day of your life, until youpletely loose your sanity. You will be so lost, hopeless and broken, and every single breath will make you bleed. I¡¯ll keep breaking you piece by piece until you be nothing ¡±


    We kept staring at each other, I couldn¡¯t move. I couldn¡¯t breathe. Fear dominated over me. He backed away from me, breaking the chain that held us together and stormed out, ke and Xavier followed him.


    I couldn¡¯t even look at anyone. Only now, the consequences of my outburst dawned me. Hot tears were rolling continuously. Harper held me tightly and continued cursing him.


    ¡± Please take her home¡­¡­ leave this ce immediately¡± Emma said to Rose and Rose nodded.


    Soon I, Harper and Rose left the ce, leaving them there, because the prize ceremony was about to happen and I give a zero f*** to it.


    I dashed back to my room and closed the door with a bang, angry tears filling from my eyes. I had the need to shout my resentment to the whole world, hating being so impotent. They weren¡¯t fair at all.


    All my life I¡¯d been studying hard, always obsessing over my grades, never enjoyed like they did. When I got a chance to enjoy my life, they always tend to crush it, and they always use me for what I haven¡¯t done. I never felt humiliated like this before.


    I want to go home¡­¡­ Mom ¡­¡­ Dad¡­¡­ I can¡¯t survive this anymore¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t want to study here anymore¡­¡­ please get me out of here.


    I waspletely broken now, The pain was making mepletely forget my motive ofing here. There was nothing more that I wanted than to disappear and I cried to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ Jennie¡­¡­ get up! Get ready for the college¡± Rose tapped my door.


    ¡± Yeah ok¡­¡­ I am awake¡­¡± I shouted. My head was paining heavily, maybe it was due to continuous crying. Vincent¡¯s each word echoed my mind.


    Did he really mean it!?


    I came to know that he was popr in the college, Rose told me that he was only son of a rich business man. He had a unbreakable gang, and they were famous in university, every body feared them, nobody crossed their line. I was shaking in fear.


    What if he ruins my life!???


    I shouldn¡¯t have mess with him!


    I got up and freshened up and went towards the hall.


    ¡± Jennie you haven¡¯t got ready! Are you nning to skip the sses¡­¡­ are you okay!? ¡± Harper shrieked.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine I¡¯ll being, please go ahead¡­¡­ I will catch up with you people¡± I said not looking at them.


    ¡± But¡­¡­ I can¡¯t leave you like this¡±


    ¡± Harper leave her alone, give her some space¡­¡­ she needs to cool down, she needs some time, don¡¯t barge into her personal space every time¡­ let¡¯s get going. Jenniee fast ok.¡± Rose pecked my forehead.


    ¡± Fine¡­¡­e soon we will be in our ssroom¡± Harper pouted and they soon left.


    I wore my t-shirt and ck jeans and my sweater, because it was cold outside. I always felt cold even in summer.


    Everybody said that I had this problem because I was too skinny and there was no meat in my bones, but I always defended them, I wasn¡¯t that skinny. I headed towards the college.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The first thing I noticed when I reached the college was a crowd of students gathered looking at me. I raised my phase, hoping that crowd wasn¡¯t there because of me. The voices grew louder.


    ¡± She¡¯s some ¡±


    ¡± What was she thinking when she pped him, dumbass¡±


    ¡± She looks like a trash, look at her clothes¡­¡­¡±


    Everywhere I looked I saw prying eyes and they made my skin prickle.


    They spoke in hushed whispers, waiting for me to finally loose it, but I refused to satisfy their twisted mind.


    I hoped I could faint and finally escape from this nightmare. I didn¡¯t faint, I didn¡¯t escape. I ran towards my ssroom.


    I saw my ssmates looking at me,ughing at me, taking pictures like I was some animal in the zoo. I saw Harper and Rose waved at me. I went towards them, trying to ignore the continuousughter.


    Just few more minutes and the ss would start. Just a little more and their attention will be directed elsewhere.


    ¡± Did you hear that¡­¡­!? ¡± Harper cooed.


    ¡± Yes, they are really going to shuffle sections. Since we are rookies, every branches will have same subjects in 1st and 2nd semester. I heard that, two branches will collide each other to make one section ¡± Rose said.


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­ I hope we end up in same section. I don¡¯t want them to shuffle¡± Harper pouted.


    ¡± Emma said when she was rookie, she was in section which coborated nutrition and mechanical engineering ¡± Rose said amused.


    ¡± Wow¡­¡­ I heard that there are more handsome boys in mechanical engineering huh! ¡± Harper wiggled her eyebrows.


    ¡± I hope we go in the section where more boys are there¡± Rose chirped and HiFied Harper. I rolled my eyes. After few minutes ss started.


    ¡­¡­.


    After the sses ended, we moved out. Someone dashed harshly onto me and I stumbled almost loosing my bnce.


    ¡± Oh my¡­¡­ sorry! I didn¡¯t see it!¡± Someone said faking a gasp, and rest chuckled. I hid my face from my long hair in embarrassment and Harper fumed up.


    ¡± What the f***? Is this how you ask sorry???¡± Harper barked at her and they raised their hand on the air.


    ¡± Woah¡­¡­ woah hothead! It was a mistake, what¡¯s with your attitude??¡± She towered Harper and I tensed up in fear.


    ¡± Hey Harper it¡¯s okay¡­¡­ it wasn¡¯t intentional! They asked sorry¡­¡­ Please let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± I pulled Harper with me and she threw daggers at them as I pulled her.


    We were soon out of the building and walked around the campus.


    ¡± I think we will get to know this evening, or tomorrow where we will be ced ¡± Harper said as we walked through the campus. Suddenly my eyes drifted to someone and I froze.


    I averted my eyes quickly and again nced at him. Surprisingly he was staring at me, his eyes were fire.


    Oh no¡­¡­ My stomach made a somersault, and my face turned red and hot. He didn¡¯t even blink, or move a single muscle, staring me down. Then suddenly he started moving towards me.


    No ! No! Why is heing here , please please don¡¯te here!!!!


    Then suddenly Emma, Xavier appeared out of no where in my field of vision.


    ¡± Hey kids what¡¯s up! Don¡¯t have sses¡­?¡± Emma questioned us.


    ¡± Oh¡­¡­ we just finished it¡­¡­ rest of the sses are dismissed. I heard that they are shuffling students, they are preparing the lists¡­ ¡± Rose chirped.


    ¡± Yeah they will announce it tomorrow¡± Xavier said. Then ke and Vincent stood beside them.


    I could see Vincent¡¯s eyes that made me feel like they could see right through me¡­¡­ all my thoughts, fears, and it was unnerving and rousing at the same time.


    He kept looking at me, not moving at all. I broke our eye contact, extremely feeling embarrassed.


    I lowered my head. I wasn¡¯t concentrating what they were talking, because Vincent was constantly staring at me, making me ufortable, his cruel calction on his face. Chills of apprehension running up to my spines.


    ¡± Ok then let¡¯s go to the canteen then¡­¡­ let¡¯s have something I am hungry¡± Emma pouted.


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ I¡­ I am noting, I need to rest, my head is paining, please you people carry on¡± I shuttered. The main reason I didn¡¯t want to go with them was Vincent!


    ¡± Hmmm¡­¡­ take care and eat the pills I have given you, don¡¯t forget¡± Rose hugged me. Harper gave me a pat and I turned to go away from them without turning back.

 Chapter 14

    I looked around, while walking towards the campus. I don¡¯t know why I was feeling tensed, by each steps I was taking.


    Then I suddenly dashed into someone and my nerves almost popped out.


    Vincent and ke!!!


    No wonder I was feeling strange all the time, maybe I was waiting¡­¡­ I knew something disaster was about to happen.


    I looked at them in pure fear. I could see rage, mockery, and coldness. Vincent and ke were the deadliestbination¡­¡­ nightmare of my life.


    ¡± Don¡¯t think you can get rid of me that easily¡± Vincent sneered.


    I felt the heavy weight in the pit of my stomach¡­¡­ the feeling I got whenever Vincent confronted me like this.


    The fear, embarrassment, and pain werebined in one powerful ball, always threatening me to suffocate me.


    Vincent brought his hand to my shoulder and squeezed it so hard that I hunched in pain.


    ¡± What you did yesterday in the race field was incredibly stupid b*tch ¡±


    ¡± Do you think we y kitty games, Fink! ¡± ke appeared in my line of vision, levelling his face with mine.


    He flicked my forehead, making my forehead jerk. ¡± You are such a pile of shit, a walking vige rag.¡±


    Vincent squeezed my shoulder harder and my vision blurred from the unshed tears.


    ¡± Please leave me alone¡­¡­ don¡¯t start this again¡± I trembled out. Vincent lowered his head, until only mere inch separated our faces.


    ¡± Leave you alone????? Don¡¯t think you can get away with it so easily, You. Will. Never. Be. Free ¡± He emphasized each word with a poke of his middle finger into my forehead.


    Suddenly breathing became so difficult for me, my chest was constricting in pain.


    I felt like I was going to faint, and I actually hoped for that to happen. I hoped I could faint and finally escape this nightmare.


    He waved his hands in front of my eyes, trying to catch my attention. I brought my gaze unwillingly.


    ¡± I am here vige rag¡­¡­ ¡± he pointed his thumb at his face. Several people passed away and startedughing at me.


    ke came me and lowered his head in a threatening way. His icy grey eyes and the vicious sneer terrified me, making me tremble in fear uncontrobly.


    ¡± You are going to pay for this¡± he growled.


    He grabbed a chunk of my hair and yanked it towards him, and I cried out in pain.


    Our bodies collided briefly, before he pushed me to the ground, dropping my hair through his hands, and my vision blurred with tears.


    Several girls passed us and staredughing at me for being humiliated like this.


    They looked at Vincent and ke with their admiring and lustful eyes. Why do they get off on someone who was bullying others?


    All those faceless people in the college campus wereughing, theirughter was everywhere.


    It was a mistake toe here, in this Hunsberg University. My tears were spilling continuously, embarrassment choking me.


    I noticed Vincent and ke enjoying this scene, without feeling guilty. I could seriously see delight in ke¡¯s eyes.


    This was his retaliation. My heart contracted painfully at how easy it had been easy for him to hurt me and degrade me.


    I could hardly breathe, and felt my heart was beating in my throat. I hated him.


    How much longer I had to endure this!?


    Vincent bent down to my level, mere inches separated our faces and our breath mingled.


    His nearness was too much, I tried to look down on the floor, but he didn¡¯t let me, pushing my face up with his forefinger. His eyes bore into mine, making shivers run down my spine.


    ¡± You f***ing looser! Remember never mess with me. Cheap slut like you can never match me ¡± He pulled me up with my cor and pushed me little.


    ¡± I think we should stain this memory right through her f***ing brain¡­¡­ she should remember what happens when she messes with us ¡± ke snapped and I flinched in horror, tears escaping from me.


    ke had these nasty episodes from time to time when the anger would consume him and ovee him, and each time he looked like he was going to kill anybody whoever messed with him.


    Vincent stopped in between us and pushed ke backward.


    ¡± What are you doing man! ¡± ke red at Vincent.


    ¡± Leave it she had enough¡­¡­ she is not worth our time¡± Vincent said in dead low voice.


    ¡± Are you f***ing kidding me¡­¡­ you can¡¯t leave her just like that¡­!¡± ke voice revealed his irritation.


    ke¡¯s steely gaze rested on me, and it took everything in me not to hunch in fear.


    ¡± I said leave it ke.¡± I saw Vincent bing angrier with each second. His eyes darkening.


    After few seconds of silence, surprisingly ke backed off, raising his hands as in surrender throwing onest look at Vincent.


    ¡± Alright¡­¡­ You deal with it, nobody¡¯s preaching to you anyway. When do you listen to me! ¡±


    ¡± And you¡­¡­ F*** you! ¡± ke sted me and marched away, clearly pissed off.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Vincent¡¯s piercing gaze held me captive, wiping away all my coherent thoughts as we looked at each other.


    ¡°Step aside, you are an ugly site to see¡­¡­¡± Vincent pushed me to side. Facing away from me, he gave me onest nce over his shoulders.


    ¡± Don¡¯t think it¡¯s the end of this¡­¡­ I am just giving you time to mentally prepare what will happen to you next time¡­¡­ You messed up a big time twerp ¡­¡­ and now? It¡¯s payback time.¡±


    I could barely move my legs since they felt like jelly.


    My moment of false bravery ended as soon as the adrenaline left my body. I felt sick and terrified of what I have done.


    ¡­¡­


    All I wanted was to spend my time peacefully away from them. I stoppedpletely exhausted in front of the house. I felt defeated.


    Nobody could pull me out of my miserable life and give me the love, respect and security that I needed.


    There were several reasons why couldn¡¯t afford luxury for myself, I neverined to my family. Now


    Being bullied does take a toll on person¡¯s wallet.


    I wanted to run away from Hunsberg University and from them.


    I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­¡­ I have to leave the University¡­¡­ I just want to transfer to other University.


    My phone ringed, and I wiped my tears to look who it was.


    ¡± Hey Mom¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Oh my child, how are you doing!?¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Am¡­¡­ fine¡­¡­ mom.¡±


    ¡± You know we are so proud of you that you are studying in the Hunsberg University.¡±


    ¡± Give me here¡­¡­ hello my cutie pie, everything¡¯s ok¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡± Yes Dad¡­¡± I closed my eyes swallowing my breath.


    ¡± You know our whole rtives are talking about you! You just made us proud darling!!¡±


    ¡± Thanks¡­¡­ dad ¡±


    ¡± Now our problems will get solved, when our dearest daughter will graduate from the great Hunsberg University¡­¡­ our child will solve all the problem¡­¡­ you just made us proud baby girl¡±


    ¡± Hmm¡­¡­ I will never disappoint you dad ¡± my voice broke, I couldn¡¯t exin how low I was feeling, hurt, I wanted to shout, cry express myself¡­ but I was helpless.


    ¡± Hey sweetie are you ok!?¡±


    ¡± Yes dad! Just feeling cold¡­ I need time to get adjusted to this weather¡± I lied to them.


    ¡± Take care dear¡­¡­ remember your ma pa loves you the most¡­¡±


    ¡± Yes dad! I love you too¡± I bit my lips to stop crying out loud. Tears continuously rolled through my cheeks


    ¡± My child, focus on studies¡­¡­ don¡¯t forget why you are in this University¡­¡­ you know how much you worked hard to join this University. I know you can do it sweetheart¡­ you are a strong girl¡­ now¡±


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­ Father¡­¡­ uh¡­ I think I need to rest dad¡­ I will call youter¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t control my sorrow, it was like I would burst out into tears any moment.


    ¡± oh okay sweetie¡­¡­ take your time¡­¡­ You must be tired from college¡­ take care love you¡­¡±


    ¡± Bye Mom, Dad¡­¡­ I love you people¡­¡± I ended the call because I didn¡¯t want them the truth. My tears were rolling continuously. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from crying¡­¡­ I burst out.


    They believe in me¡­¡­ I am such a coward¡­¡­


    Why is it happening to me only!?


    No Jennie you can¡¯t give up upon yourself¡­¡­ you have to face it¡­ you have to be strong no matter what¡­¡­


    You have worked hard to enter here¡­¡­ don¡¯t let those ruthless bastards mess up with your life!


    Have faith in God everything¡¯s going to be alright¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Next day of college¡­¡­


    ¡± Hey Jennie¡­¡­e fast today they are going to allot the section¡­ I am so excited¡­¡­¡± Harper chirped dragging me to the admission sector. There were many students waiting for their allotment. We were in queue¡­¡­


    ¡± I just hope we all end up together¡­¡­!!¡± Rose chirped, crossing her fingers. After few minutes it was our turn. The clerk gave us a sheet which had our data and section allotted.


    ¡± Wow I am in M sec¡­¡­¡± Harper said.


    ¡± Me too¡­¡­¡± Rose chirped and they hugged each other.


    ¡± Woow¡­¡­ awesome¡­¡­ we got P-cycle woho ¡± Harper and Rose squealed.


    ¡± What about you Jenn!?¡± Harper and Rose blinked their eyes waiting for my answer.


    ¡± I got B section¡­¡­ and C-cycle¡­¡± I frowned.


    ¡± Aww¡­¡­ that means we are separating???¡± Harper whined out holding me and so did I.


    So I¡¯m not going to share sses with them!???


    ¡± It¡¯s ok it¡¯s only for 1 year and from 2nd year our core branch will start, we will end up together¡­ don¡¯t be sad. ¡± Harper hugged me and Rose joined.


    ¡± Let¡¯s see which branch is sharing our section, I am so excited¡­¡± Harper chirped. We were off to the notice board.


    ¡± Check M section¡­¡­¡± Rose¡¯s eyes raked on the notice board.


    ¡± Woah¡­¡­ we share withputer science branch¡­¡± Harper cooed.


    ¡± Let¡¯s check Jennie¡¯s¡­¡­ woah Jenn¡­¡­ yours with industrial engineering¡­¡±


    ¡± Oh¡­¡­ ok¡­¡± I said nervously. All rookies sses will go on industrial engineering department.


    ¡± What!? No way¡­¡­¡± I said in disbelief.


    No¡­¡­ no¡­¡­ that¡¯s Vincent¡¯s and ke¡¯s department¡­¡­!!!


    ¡± Yeah because it¡¯s building is thergest, so all 1st sem sses are allotted there.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± Rose caught our arms and dragged us to the department.


    ¡± Bye Jenn¡­¡­ we have our ss way too up. We have to go by lift¡­¡­ since yours is B sec section it¡¯s on the ground floor¡­¡± Rose said.


    ¡± Bye¡­¡­¡± I hugged Harper and Rose and they left for their sses. Their ss was 2 floor apart from mine.


    Why God why¡­¡­ why it has to be industrial engineering department¡­¡­!!!!


    My eyes suddenly went towards the pair of green eyes staring me down.


    Shit!

 Chapter 15

    Jennie POV


    I saw Vincent and ke blocking the line. Not this again. My whole body paralyzed as Vincent and ke strode towards me, and I wished for nothing more than to run away.


    Instead I was glued to my spot-like a person whose foot was caught in the railway tracks, looking at an approaching train seconds before their death and waited for my doom.


    ¡± Look what we have here! Mouse in the trap! ¡± ke mocked me. They were gathering everybody¡¯s attention.


    He nned to do something to me in front of everyone, and I could guess what kind of were on his mind. He wanted to make a scene that would be talked about during the whole semester.


    In that moment I felt sick and tired of all that. I wanted to spend my time peacefully and away from Vincent and ke, and any horrible memes that coulde out of their ultimate humiliation.


    ¡± Vincent please don¡¯t start this now¡­¡­ I just want to go to my ss, I¡¯ll be out of your way ¡±


    ¡± Nope! ¡± He lowered his head until mere inches separated our faces ¡± I won¡¯t let you have peace, baby girl ¡±


    ¡± You wanna know a secret, it was us the whole time, separating you from your f***ing best friends, changing your section¡­¡­ you know we missed you a LOT¡­¡­ so your sses will go on in our floor¡­¡­ you cannot escape from me baby girl.¡±


    What! No way!!! How!? ¡­¡­


    ¡± How¡­¡­ how did you¡­¡­¡± I shuttered in fear.


    ¡± How!? You should know we rule the Hunsberg University¡­¡­ You see our parents are mega rich, and we donate a veryrge amount of money¡­¡­ you f***ing b*tch have never imagined.¡±


    ¡± Everything¡¯s goes ording to our wishes you see¡­¡­ they love their money than their f***ing students¡­¡± ke spat the words like fire at me.


    ¡± So we changed your M section to B section¡­¡­ and to our department, separating your minions from you¡­ easy peasy¡­¡± Vicent said in a mocking voice.


    ¡± Please¡­¡­ leave me alone¡­¡­ I promise I won¡¯t mess with you people again¡­ please leave me¡­¡± I shuttered in fear and stepped backward but he followed immediately.


    He didn¡¯t break our distance, and I felt intimated. The students around us started paying attention towards us, I wanted to disappear into thin air.


    How many times had I wished to fight back-to do something to finally make them stop torturing me?


    ¡± What happened ? Cat got your tongue¡­ Now you aren¡¯t so brave like you were thest time, are you?¡± He hovered over me, his mean eyes boring into mine.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you p me again¡­¡­ hmm?¡±


    He pulled me by my wrist and only mere inches separated our faces. His nearness was too much.


    ¡± Please I beg you Vincent¡­¡­ please don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡± I whispered to him. I despised imploring to him, but what else I could do?


    He leaned his face and brought his lips to my ears. I involuntarily shivered when they made a contact with my sensitive skin.


    ¡± Actually, I n to make this extremely burdensome for you. I¡¯ll hurt you and trust me it will be very excruciating for you and I¡¯m going to enjoy every second of it as you squirm in pain. ¡±


    My whole body shivered by his husky voice. I guessed that hoping for a bomb to fall in that moment and erase the industrial engineering department¡­¡­ was truly far-fetched. I pushed him, and he stumbled a little.


    I found my voice ¡± I¡¯ll bete to the ss¡­¡­ please Vincent¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll bete for the ss¡­¡­¡± ke said in a mocking voice and sniggered. Students around us erupted intoughter. Some of them already prepared phone to take pictures.


    ¡± Boo-hoo ! ¡± There were more chuckles.


    ¡± Nerdy girl is afraid she¡¯ll bete for the ss! ¡± keughed at me and winked.


    ¡± We don¡¯t want you to bete for your ss, Jennie baby! ¡± He stepped aside, letting me to leave atst. I moved, surprised and relieved that he was letting me go just like that.


    With a renewed optimism, I stepped forward from them and I ended falling t on my face. A crunching sound filled the air, and a secondter an excruciating pain spread from my nose.


    To my horror, people beganughing around me. I needed several moments to understand what the hell was going on.


    I felt like someone has tripped me with their leg, but it happened so fast that I couldn¡¯t be sure¡­¡­ As I pushed myself to knees, I sensed something wet on my lips.


    My eyes flickered to dark red blood on the floor, and I realized it was mine,ing right from my nose.


    Oh God. I am bleeding!


    Someone¡¯s leg entered my field of vision, and I raised my head to meet this person¡¯s eyes. Vincent¡¯s face was cold and he stared me down. There was no emotions in his eyes. Nothing.


    ¡± You are so stupid. You should pay attention to your surroundings when you are walking.¡±


    There was so much blood on me now, and the pain didn¡¯t go away. It hurts terribly.


    My legs felt numb, I managed to stand up. ¡± You tripped me!?¡±


    ¡± As I said, you didn¡¯t pay enough attention. It¡¯s your fault for being such an imbecile. ¡±


    His words drew a new wave ofughter around the floor, which sliced deep through me. They found this amusing. Nobody even cared I was hurt or not.


    They just stared andughed at me, and I couldn¡¯t prevent the tears from flowing out, well aware that I was making an even bigger fool of myself. They wanted my tears¡ªthey fed on them. And I kept letting them have them.


    Once again, I was humiliated. Once again, I was the one who got hurt, and nobody, absolutely nobody cared. I just stood frozen in fear, like a dear on a road in front of an iing vehicle, and I had no clue what to do.


    This was the 1st sem of my college life, and I was already bullied. I was already a victim. I hated this. I looked at Vincent, so hurt because it was him who did this. My heart ached as I stared at him through my tears.


    Why? Why did you do this to me?


    ¡± Wipe off those f***ing tears weakling. Seeing you crying makes me feel so disgusted ¡± Vincent said in a monotone voice.


    ¡± Also with all that blood and tears on your face you look really creepy ¡± He started walking away from me. I was still unable to move.


    ¡± By the way¡­¡± he added. ¡± You might want to go to the nurse. I think your nose is broken ¡±


    One of the perks of being popr and respected by everyone was that they never got the insulting meme made about them. Nobody said a word about Vincent getting pped on his face. There were no jokes on his ount.


    It would be a hrious story of how Vincent and ke humiliated that b*tch, Jennie Wilson, again , which would be turned into a meme that was going to be shared thousands of times across allworks. I knew this for sure because it had already happened once before.


    It¡¯s been a 3 weeks since the incident happened. There was no sign of Hayden.


    I didn¡¯t know which hospital he was admitted in, and his friends refused to give the information about him and said not to interfere in his life ever again. I was feeling guilty because of me Hayden got hospitalized.


    These three weeks were a living nightmare for me. They hated me so much, bullying me at each corner, and there was a period when I was so sick that I couldn¡¯t go to college.


    As I enter my ssroom, my eyes fell into Susan. Susan was the queen bee of rookies batch, and irony of it was that Susan was one of the hook ups of ke. Yes ke! She was even meaner than ke.


    She was the typical queen bee-blonde, cheerleader type. She always made fun of me and bullied me. She bullied me in ss and in campus her boyfriend and Vincent.


    I scanned the room for another unupied seat. I continued to the desk in the third row, which was next to the window, but the person who was sitting next to that empty seat prevented me from sitting. There was a wave ofughter.


    ¡± Look at her¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± She dared to mess up with our senior¡­¡­ where are her standards¡­¡­!!¡±


    I could hear everyone¡¯s whisper. Were they going to prevent me from sitting in this ssroom?


    What was the catch now? I have to stand during the lesson? There was no way Ms. Jonson would allow that.


    There was only one ce left so I reluctantly went there. The desk was next to Susan¡¯s bestie, and I could feel her watching me like the lion watched it¡¯s prey.


    ¡± Look at her¡­¡± Susan said loudly. ¡± Look at those horrible clothes. She look like she lives in sewer. ¡±


    I arrived at desk, trying to ignore the continuousughter.


    Just few more minutes¡­¡­ ss will start¡­


    I ced my things on the desk and was about to sit on the bench somebody sshed the ink on the it.


    What the hell!!???????


    I jerked back and looked at the person in shock and all they did wasugh at me. I clenched my fist in anger but I was way too coward to fight back.


    There was only one seat left which was not ruined and I had no choice but to walk towards it.


    The person sitting beside it suddenly ced her foot on it like she owned the bench.


    ¡± Excuse me¡­¡­ please move your foot back, I need to sit, the sses will start in any minute.¡± I said holding my bag tightly, growing queasy under everybody scrutiny and mocking res.


    ¡± No¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want a trash to sit near me and stink the whole ce. You f***ing viger¡­¡­¡± She said in mocking tone and everyone burst outughing.


    ¡± Excuse me you are talking rudely now. I didn¡¯t do anything to you or any of you¡­¡­ then why are you treating me like this? Don¡¯t we have right to study too???¡± I fired back as I had reached my limit. How much more I had to endure all this?


    ¡± That¡¯s right¡­¡­ you f***ing vigers are not allowed to read here. Messing with our senior, who the f*** do you think you are b*tch???¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Seniors???


    They did this. They wan to hurt me and humiliate me, why? Is it because I messed up with their senior¡­¡­ Vincent and ke.


    It was like I was not a human being. It was as if I didn¡¯t deserve to live. Suddenly breathing became difficult.


    My chest was constricting in pain. Everything was a blur and and buzz filled my ears.


    Someone pushed me and I stumbled and I looked it was Susan. The smirk creeping on her face looking at me as if I was of no worth at all.


    ¡± You think you¡¯re some diva ha??? A ugly b*tch like you dare to mess with our senior?¡± She pushed me and I stumbled walking towards the door.


    I revolted trying to sit on the bench but they sshed the water from their bottle all over me and I gasped in horror.


    What the hell!!!!!!!????


    ¡± O she looks so wet¡­¡­¡± She mocked me and I whimpered feeling way to weak in front of everyone.


    ¡± You want to sit???? Sit¡­¡­¡± They sshed more water on me and I blocked my face as the water hit my body.


    I had to endure my ssmatesughing at me, taking pictures of me. I was on the verge of leaving and skipping the ss, but then Ms. Johnson, our lecturer came up.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on???? Who did this her????¡± Ms. Johnson shouted out and everyone just sat silently.


    ¡± Is this some joke here???? Instead of weing her, what you people are doing????? If I see this continue I¡¯ll detain each and everyone of you!!!!¡± She shouted and everyone just red at me with hate.


    ¡± Miss. Wilson, please change yourself and attend sses. I will look through it.¡±


    ¡± Yes mam¡­¡­¡±


    Miss Johnson was a kind teacher, she took actions for their deeds and warned each and everyone in there.


    Day by day everyone stopped harassing me in the ss but I was all alone in my ss, nobody sat with me, the whole bench was empty but me.


    They treated me like some disease and it was very upsetting, but I shouldn¡¯t care anyway.


    I was more than happy to finish with that period. I went to my locker to prepare for the next ss and stopped in horror when I saw Vincent leaning on it with his hands on his pocket, one leg crossed over the other. His arms bulged through his tight shirt and his abs stood out.


    I wondered what he was thinking about, hoping that by some miraculous turn of events, I wouldn¡¯t be the object of his attention.


    He was definitely the most handsome boy of Hunsberg University and the cruellest guy I have ever met.


    For a moment I wanted to run away, hoping he didn¡¯t notice me. Unfortunately I couldn¡¯t do that because a) I need my chemistry notebook and sir even told to bring the periodic table sheet.


    b) He noticed me.


    My stomach felt heavy as I approached my locker, afraid and embarrassed of him at the same time.


    I couldn¡¯t even look at him in the eyes. I stopped several steps away from him, but he didn¡¯t move an inch,pletely blocking my locker.

 Chapter 16

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Vi¡­¡­ Vincent can you please move so that I can open my locker.¡± I was looking at his sneakers, silently pleading him to move.


    He moved closer to my face, only inches separating us and grabbed my chin and made me look at him.


    ¡± You look at me when you¡¯re talking to me understand?¡±


    I blushed immediately, and I cursed not being able to prevent that from happening.


    I stared at his eyes, that seemed so dark now as he red at me, making me unable to breathe and think properly. His jaw was set firmly and his full lips were pressed into thin line.


    ¡± Give me your phone¡­¡±


    My eyes budged out in fear and shocked.


    ¡± Why do you need my phone?¡±


    ¡± What¡­¡­ when did you start talking back to me???? Shut the f*** up and give me your f***ing phone¡­¡­ Right now!¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ I will not give you my phone¡± I shuttered in fear.


    Vincent lunged at me and backed me against the locker. He mmed his left hand next to my face, making me flinch, and I had difficulty in breathing.


    I was trapped, feeling tensed because our bodies were almost touching. I could smell his colonge, mixed with smell of cigarettes and it was distracting me.


    For a few moments I couldn¡¯t even breathe as his dark, indecipherable eyes slid down to my body. My heart skipped a beat to the way he was raking his eyes over my body and face.


    His nearness was too much. He deliberately pushed his body against mine even more, leaving no gap.


    Without any warning, he slid his hands over my waist and moved down to button of my jeans. I yelped and jerked appalled by his audacity.


    He grabbed my phone out of the front pocket of my jeans, and separated from me. He smirked at me, and looked at my phone.


    ¡± Your phone is cheap and disgusting just like you. It¡¯s a piece of trash, why don¡¯t you throw it away.¡±


    A tear escaped from my eyes, hurt by his words. Yes it was old and cheap, but it contained so much sweet memories. It was like my dairy-it was the container of my interest and dreams.


    Besides I couldn¡¯t afford the money to buy a new one. It was my father¡¯s old phone. He worked so hard to buy this, only poor people like us knew what the pain was, and what the value of money was.


    His piercing eyes bore into mine, making shiver run down my spine.


    ¡± What¡¯s the password?¡±


    ¡± Why do you need it??? Give it back!!¡± I tried to snatch my phone from him but his reflex way too extraordinary.


    ¡± Give me the password or I¡¯ll break it.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be serious. ¡± I won¡¯t give my password Vincent.¡±


    I gasped when he threw my phone without even thinking twice. It hit the floor with a crash, bouncing several times before it ended a few feet away.


    ¡± Noooo¡­¡­¡± I panicked and ran towards it. I picked up the phone up from the floor, and my heart sank down upon seeing that the screen was broken-covered in crack resembling the web. My phone was not working anymore, it was all ck, and dead.


    ¡± I warned you¡­¡­¡± He shrugged his shoulders in a mocking manner as I cried holding the phone.


    People passing by me, wereughing looking at me, crying like a kid. He was horrible.


    It was ironic and tragic how easy it was for him to drown me in misery. I strode towards him and shouted.


    ¡± You are sick! Vincent. You don¡¯t have a heart, you bloody psychopath! I hate you. Why¡­¡­ why are you doing this???¡±


    ¡± Why are you invading my privacy just like that? You have no right to interfere in my life do you understand!!!???¡±


    He was watching me incessantly, his zing eyes as I stared at him with teary eyes.


    ¡± You are a bloody psychopath, no wonder nobody wants to be with a merciless bastard like you.¡± I screamed at him.


    He waspletely still, giving a death re-and I was entirely lost, blind and deaf to everyone around me but him.


    Suddenly he grabbed me by my arm, smashing me against his firm body, and my heartbeat went into overdrive. I sensed white-hot anger radiating from his body, creating some fear deep within me.


    He pulled me out from there and started dragging me vigorously. I yelped by his grip.


    ¡± Vincent where are you taking me, leave me¡­¡±


    He pushed me to a empty ss room and closed the door and locked it. I was shaking with fear.


    Oh God why did he lock the door!?


    I took a several steps backward, but he was fast enough, eliminating the gap between us. Suddenly he shoved me to the wall and pressed his body against mine.


    ¡± Leave me Vinc-¡±


    ¡± Stop f***ing talking! Do you want to know why I want to interfere your life!? ¡± He interrupted me-his voice filled with tension.


    ¡± It¡¯s because I want to crush you more than ever. Because You f***ing pped me because of that bastard, infront of everyone. I will hurt you for all the agonizing pain you¡¯ve caused me since that day. ¡±


    ¡± And firstly, I am not a psychopath do you get that. I am f***ing normal. Why everyone says that when they f***ing know nothing about me! I am f***ing normal do you get that.¡± He yanked me vigorously, making my head bounce.


    There was something so dark in his eyes-a glimpse of hunting pain-and my eyes widened in suprise when I caught the sight of it. He grabbed my chin and dug his finger into it.


    ¡± I think you forgot you shouldn¡¯t talk back to me, I¡¯ll get back at you and it will be real ugly. Brace yourself kid, the worst is about toe.¡±


    His grip became more tight, pressing his body against mine, shaking with rage and I winced in pain. A few seconds passed as we red each other, our faces only a breath away.


    My tears were unstoppable, and it was flowing continuously through my eyes.


    ¡± It¡­¡­ it hurts¡­¡± I whisper yelled through my gritted teeth, frustrated that he was using violence to subdue me.


    He removed the pressure, but he still held me, and I could feel my pulse hammering against his fingertips.


    He kept staring at me for what seemed like a really long time-drawn together in some inexplicable way.


    He wasn¡¯t blinking at all. It was like something calmed him, looking at me, it always happened like that.


    I ced my hands-on his chest, he shivered by my touch on his chest, breathing heavily, still looking at me intensely.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He didn¡¯t leave me and I was still on his embrace. He bent down his face even more closer that I could feel his breath on my skin, holding me tight, like I would evaporate any second, if he let me go.


    He ced his warm and big palm on my wet cheek, caressing it through the wet tears rolling from my eyes.


    God! Now this is was getting awkward!


    Firstly he will use violence against me, and pull me closer and stare the hell out of me.


    Whenever he pulled me closer to him or touched me, I could feel him calm down, slow down, no emotions buried in him. At that moment he made me feel like he meant nothing what he spoke before.


    Was it because I looked like her? Is that why his friends wanted me to be around him? Sometimes I felt pity for him.


    Woah. I could feel his face only a mere inches away from mine now, his breath caressing the side of my neck, and I couldn¡¯t remember a single reason why I shouldn¡¯t let him do this. He nuzzled my neck, creating an explosion of emotions in me.


    ¡± You smell like Lavender¡± he whispered into my skin, removing my hair from my shoulders. His lips touching my neck skin.


    I shivered a touch so light that it could have been my imagination. I breathed hard, struggling to remember everything he¡¯d done to me.


    No he is my bully, he is a merciless, egoistic bastard. Get the hell out of here Jennie!


    I pushed him slightly, but his grip became tight, still ducking his head on my shoulder.


    ¡± Vi¡­¡­ Vincent.¡± I shuttered.


    ¡± Hmm Eva¡±


    Eva!? Whatever¡­¡­


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I need to go to my ss. I¡­ I am alreadyte.¡±


    Something hit his mind, like he realised something, and I felt him shaking.


    He pushed me away from me, putting much-needed distance between us, confirming that the moment that we shared was just an illusion and a big mistake.


    And then a shadow clouded his eyes-the animosity and resentment settling in.


    He kicked the desk and raked his hair due to frustration. His eyes filled with liquid anger. I shook in fear, as there was deadly look on his face.


    He gripped my arm and yanked towards him. He was about to say something, then we heard some voice approaching our room, and banged the door.


    ¡± Vincent are you in there!? We got a problem¡­¡­ ke got into some fight, you need to get there.¡±


    Aaron!!! It was Aaron¡¯s voice.


    He released me and gave a death re. He opened the door, Aaron looked at me in confusion but he chose to move away from the room.


    I watched Vincent get out of the room and mmed the door behind him¡­ unable to calm down my erratic breathing, as the feelings of new-found misery, confusion, and dejection veiled my being. I looked at my watch.


    Shit!


    I amte¡­¡­ I am 15 minuteste! I can¡¯t go in now, they will kick me out of the ss If I go now¡­¡­


    I had no choice but to bunk this ss, I roamed towards the campus, because I didn¡¯t have friends in my section. Harper and Rose are having sses. I was all alone.


    University campus had many trees, it was like the university was made inside a forest, greenery all around. The surrounding was so refreshing and fresh air danced through my body. I walked around seeing the beautiful view of campus.


    Then my eyes caught to something. The ce was quite dense with trees, it was perfect to hide when you bunk sses and teacher wouldn¡¯t even find you, or ask you.


    Hmm¡­¡­ I can read some books¡­ now, no disturbance, no Vincent and his minion.


    Perfect!


    I walked towards it, sat near a tree, and opened my chemistry book. I was reading peacefully for several minutes. Suddenly someone dashed and a guy fell beside me.


    Then I froze. I swallowed hard and my breathing elerated. I flinched when I saw the wounds on his face up so close. The blood was tricking from above his brow, nose and mouth, and I swallowed hard, sickened by the ghastly sight.


    ¡± Ple¡­¡­ please help me they will kill me! Help me please¡± he screamed and he was crying.


    ¡± What happened!? How did you get injured! Who will kill you!!??¡± I made him get up and he was limping.


    ¡± Please save me please, I want to live¡± he was crying badly, and blood waspletely dripping off from his body.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry we will go to the hospital right now.¡±


    Then suddenly I felt there were more people besides us. I turned and froze in fear.


    Vi¡­¡­ Vincent and ke!!!


    Vincent saw the guy first, but a secondter, his eyes drawn into me, and just like that-I felt like someone muted all the sounds and blurred everything but him.


    His eyes widened in shock at first, but then anger filled them so fast, taking me aback. His animosity radiated from him, sending shivers through my body.


    My stomach dropped.


    No, not this Vincent. Not again.

 Chapter 17

    Jennie Wilson POV


    My stomach dropped.


    No, not this Vincent. Not again.


    ¡± What are you f***ing doing here?¡± He snapped, his whole body buzzing with dangerous energy. I couldn¡¯t even speak, I opened my mouth, but nothing came out.


    Vincent veins popped out on his neck as he wiped off the blood from his chin with his back of his hand, never taking his eyes off me, and I was trembling with his killer gaze.


    The guy behind me started trembling and hid behind me.


    ¡± Please save me! They will kill me¡­¡­¡±


    I was trying hard to suppress the fear, telling myself to calm down, but I couldn¡¯t. I felt like something¡¯s going to happen any moment, and I hated feeling so powerless.


    ¡± What are you doing here Jennie!? Move off¡± Xavier said.


    ¡± No¡­ no¡­ what are you people doing? Are you going to kill him!?¡± I trembled in fear, looking at Xavier and Aaron.


    Then suddenly a body hovered dangerously over mine, as he stared me down furiously.


    Vincent lunged back at the guy, sending him several feet backward. At the same time ke hit the guy in his face, and got ready to punch him again. I gasped, by their behaviour. Then Xavier pulled me aside.


    ¡± No, no leave him! You monsters! ¡± I screamed looking at the guy, wiggling from Xavier¡¯s hold, the guy was badly hurt.


    Xavier mped his hand over my mouth and pressed me against his chest, holding me so tightly that I could barely breathe, let alone move. He was too close!


    It quickly became so raw and violent, that for a moment I couldn¡¯t believe my own eyes.


    I brought my gaze at Vincent feeling tenser each second. He punched him hard in his face and drew a lot of blood that spurted out of the guy¡¯s nose and mouth.


    I swallowed hard when my eyes stopped on Vincent¡¯s face. He lookedpletely dangerous and his eyes were red and his movements were bit uncoordinated, but his face shock me the most-it was dark and sinister.


    ¡± You are going to pay for this!¡± ke hissed at the guy. He pushed him to the ground, sat on top of him, punched him ruthlessly until his face became unrecognizable beneath all that gruesome blood and cuts. He was much more worse and violent than Vincent.


    ¡°No! Please leave him¡­¡­ he will die¡± I yelled at them, they were beating him mercilessly.


    There were sound of hitting, crunching and pleading, and I was getting ill seeing this.


    ¡± Hey bro he¡¯s done for¡± Aaron pulled ke out from that guy, but Vincent didn¡¯t listen, the ferocious violence still guiding his body.


    ¡± Hey man! You can stop it now! ¡± Xavier left me, and reached towards Vincent, pulling him away from the immobile body on the ground.


    He brought Vincent to his feet and managed to separate him from the guy. A immense relief filled me instanty. I was shaking intensely all this time and my legs felt like they were going to betray me any second.


    I looked at the guy on the ground through my teary eyes, and felt a wave of nausea. Vincent and ke beat him to pulp, they were monster.


    Vincent and ke were wiggling from their hold, screaming and cursing them to release them from their hold.


    Then the guy there started to move, dragging himself, through the ground away from them.


    Then from corner of my eye, I saw Vincent picking up a wooden log from there and was reaching out for that guy. My heart clenched as some unknown fear gripped my insides. Was he going to do worse to him?


    No! He will definitely die if Vincent hit him with that log!!!!!


    Do something Jennie!


    I ran towards the guy and to shield him, I came between them, but suddenly I felt most unbearable pain that burst inside my head¡­¡­


    I felt blood dripping from my head, flowing to my face, giving life threatening pain¡­¡­ I held my head.


    ¡°Jennie!!!¡±


    I could hear many voices¡­, and I became numb all of a sudden¡­¡­ And the world drew dark and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    I opened my eyes, and a dull pain hit me, a throbbing ache settling inside my head. I was hungry and thirsty, and saw myp through blurry vision.


    The faint smell of medicine hit me, and I touch my head and it was wrapped with bandage properly. Harper and Rose were sitting next to me.


    ¡± She¡¯s awake! ¡± Harper screamed and hugged me. I was hospitalized for two days. I got discharged.


    I trembled, recalling everything, it gave me shivers every time I remembered it. Vincent and ke hitting him, blood all around, raw violence.


    I was going to my regr sses, when an attender interrupted our ss and whispered something to Miss Jonson.


    ¡± Jennie Wilson, principal wants to meet you¡­¡± Miss Jonson said. I walked with the attender, towards the office.


    As soon as I entered, my breath hitched. I saw Vincent and ke, standing next to principal.


    ¡± Ah¡­ Miss Jennie Wilsone in, have a seat¡­¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s ok Mr. Anderson.¡± I said not looking at him.


    ¡± Tell me what happened? No pressure dear¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at Vincent and ke, trembling in fear. If ke¡¯s looks could kill, I would be a pile of ash on the floor already.


    ¡± They¡­¡­ they¡­ were beating¡­ the guy mercilessly. They were bullying him and-¡± I shuttered in fear, and my tears threatened to fall.


    ¡± That¡¯s not right Mr. Anderson. We were just helping him. There¡¯s been a misunderstanding¡± ke interrupted me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t y innocent Mr. Parker. This is not the first time something like this happened, and most of the times, you two are the ones who¡¯s evolved.¡±


    I nced at Vincent, and winced when our eyes met. Surprisingly he was staring at me, there was no usual nothingness in them.


    Instead there was fire. There was a challenge. Surprise and strange feeling I didn¡¯t know the name of stirred in my chest.


    Why was he challenging me? What did his stare mean?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh yeah! Let me teach you a lesson¡­¡­


    I exined everything to Mr. Anderson. I even told that they bullied me too. Vincent broke my phone too. I wanted these merciless egoistic bastards, get a lesson, they should be punished.


    ¡± What are you going to do about it?¡± I asked him.


    ¡± Watch your mouth Jennie¡± ke snarled at me like he was going to choke me.


    Mr. Anderson ignored ke¡¯s remark. ¡± I¡¯m going to make sure that it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡± And how are you going to do that?¡±


    ¡± You do really have a big mouth.¡± ke voice contained suppressed fury.


    ¡± Shut up, Parker. And you Wilson, watch your mouth. Don¡¯t disrespect your principal.¡±


    I was sick and tired of authorities, turning a blind eyes on us-the victims of bullying.


    ¡± As I said to Parker and Ainsworth, such incidents are uneptable in our University. I am sorry you had to pass through that Miss Wilson.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to punish anyone?¡±


    ¡± For now, No.¡±


    For now, no?


    Oh my God. I was furious.


    I was so furious that for once, I couldn¡¯t control myself. I knew I would regret itter, but it need to get it out of my chest now.


    ¡± What do you mean For now, no? They almost killed him, and you won¡¯t do anything about it¡±


    ¡± Parker mentioned already that all of that was misunderstanding-¡±


    ¡± A misunderstanding?¡± I yelled, and pointed at ke.


    ¡± He started all the mess. This Vincent was beating him mercilessly. You can¡¯t let them get away with this!¡±


    ke looked so mad now, that his veins actually popped out on his temples.


    ¡± Calm down, Wilson. I talked to the guy and things are cleared up. He let the case off, he haspromised to it.¡±


    ¡± What about me? He bullied me, broke my phone.¡± I said pointing at Vincent and took out my broken phone and showed it to principal. I looked at Vincent and found his strong gaze directed to me.


    He was leaning back in his chair, with arms crossed on his chest, not paying attention to anyone but me. His fierce eyes reflected anger and surprised.


    Surprise at what? I was sure he was mad at me, which I was going to be sorry.


    Is it because Iined about him to principal?


    Then suddenly Vincent got up from his chair and walked towards me and I gulped.


    Is he going to bully me in front of principal!?


    ¡± I will take care of that Mr. Anderson, I am sorry for that. I willpensate the damage, I have caused to Miss Jennie Wilson¡± Vincent said in mocking voice and grabbed my phone.


    He¡¯s sorry for what he had done to me!?


    No you are not. You never cared.


    ¡± No, give my phone back. I will repair it myself.¡± I yelled at him.


    I know, if he repairs it, He might not give me the phone back, he will be able to see all my files and photos¡­ I definitely don¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry Wilson, he will take care of it. He needs to pay for his deeds.¡± Principal interrupted me.


    Then suddenly ke threw a bundle of cash at my face.


    ¡± Take this shit, and shut your f***ing mouth. I know you are acting like a b*tch for the money as apensation.¡± ke spat venomously.


    ¡± What can we expect from a broke and cheap slut like her¡± Vincent¡¯s crooked grin gave me the creeps.


    This was unbelievable. I stared at Mr. Anderson first, and then ke and Vincent, through my tears. I knew ke¡¯s and Vincent¡¯s parents were mega rich, and they actually donated to Hunsberg University.


    Having Vincent and ke punished could ruin their bright future of their heir, so of course they won¡¯t let happen anything to him.


    ¡± F*** you all! F*** your money! I don¡¯t want your money you assh*le!! You people always treat poor people like a trash, there is no justice for us. You merciless bastard! ¡± I yelled and threw money back at ke angrily on his face, crying, hurt by their insulting words.


    I felt defeated. Principal Anderson was a snake, he wouldn¡¯t move a finger to do what is right and protect his students.


    He dismissed us a minuteter, as we left the office. As soon as we passed the secretary, turning around the corner, Vincent grabbed me and pushed me against the wall in the empty hallway. Terror enveloped me and pressed his forearm into my throat, making me unable to breathe properly.


    ¡± You are going to pay for this b*tch! You just couldn¡¯t shut up. No, you had to tell on us.¡± The pressure of his forearm became so hard that it hurts.


    ¡± I think hitting your f***ing head wasn¡¯t enough.¡± I wheezed as I tried to breathe, but I couldn¡¯t get enough oxygen in my lungs.


    ¡± You are messing with the wrong guy. You¡¯ll be sorry for this.¡±


    ke pushed Vincent and told him to back off. I gasped for air loudly, sliding down the wall. I felt beyond miserable.


    ¡± Hey man calm down¡­¡± ke pushed Vincent aside.


    ¡± How can you be so stupid!? Vincent snarled at me, approaching me quickly and stopping abruptly only a few inches away from me. His body dangerously hovered over mine as he stared down furiously, breathing heavily.


    ¡± Dude, leave her, she is injured. We will get back to herter.¡± ke pulled him away from me.


    ¡± Shut up already. That¡¯s none of your business, leave us alone right now ke. Right Now! ¡± Vincent hissed at him, curling his hand into fists as he stared him down.


    ke didn¡¯t even flinch, returning his re. ¡± Fine! Do f***ing whatever you want. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Soon he stormed off, leaving us all alone. Then Vincent piercing gaze was on me, I hunched, taking a step away from him. Vincent was taking step towards me and closing the distance between us once more.


    I bolted and tried to get as far as possible from him. It was futile, because he caught me easily and veered me around, pressing me against his chest.

 Chapter 18

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Why did you butt in? ¡± He pressed me more to him now.


    ¡± Why¡­¡­ principal needs to know everything what you egoistic bastards did.¡±


    ¡± Shut up! I am asking why did you butt in fighting, you know how dangerous it was! You dumb head¡±


    His face disorted in fury, pain and desperation, next time he brought his hand to my neck and grabbed it firmly. He pulled me closer to him, only few inches separating our faces now.


    ¡± Are you f***ing kidding me? You got your stupid ass into something dangerous, which isn¡¯t your business! What if it was a bullet, or a knife instead of wooden log huh? Do you know how f***ing dangerous it was!!?¡±


    He was shaking so much, his voice breaking. My heart went wild, the tears rolling through my eyes. His hand loosened it¡¯s hold on my neck.


    ¡± What were you thinking while taking the hit instead of him huh? Don¡¯t try to y a role of savior here, you are not a f***ing savior here! Taking the hit for him was incredibly stupid do you know that? ¡±


    His dark eyes didn¡¯t leave mine, as the pressure tended to suffocate me. This was unbelievable. He was considering me the worst-dissecting everything I did and always interpreting it negatively. I pushed him and moved away from him.


    ¡± Hitting that student mercilessly was incredibly stupid! It¡¯s sick and wrong of you to torture him just because of -what? Because of your own issues?¡±


    ¡± You see I am a better person, but you will never change¡± I continued. ¡± You will always remain a jerk without a heart. I am not a monster like you¡­¡±


    Something shed in his eyes, and he fisted his hands. I didn¡¯t even notice when he moved, but the next moment he was in my face, his hand gripping mine. His green eyes bore into me, increasing my fear of him.


    ¡± Shut your damn mouth.¡± He gritted out. Something said to stop provoking him but anger silenced it all.


    ¡± No. I was silent for far too long, and it didn¡¯t do me any good. This is not some revenge for I don¡¯t know what. It¡¯s pathetic attempt to deal with your anger by unleashing it on a wrong person. You can¡¯t direct that anger to the right target, so you are using me-a perfect material for torture-to get rid of the anger and frustration.¡±


    ¡± Shut your bloody mouth or else you will regret itter!¡±


    ¡± Why? It¡¯s the truth. Does the truth hurt you?¡±


    His eyes turned into slits, staring me down. I tried to move, but Vincent pressed me again the wall and my fear hit an all time high, but I continued, because I had enough.


    ¡± You bloody rich people have no value for somebody¡¯s life. You just y with our lives. I hate you! I did what a human being could do, I am not a bloody psychopath like you!¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t speak to me like that b*tch! ¡± He yelled into my face, the vibrations on my skin forcing me to shrink and closed my eyes.


    ¡± Look at me!!¡± He pushed me against the wall again, creating a new wave of pain, and I opened my eyes to meet his, which were spitting fire.


    I could already feel the bruises forming on the different parts of my body. I tried to escape his grip, but it was pointless. My strength, or rather theck of it, it couldn¡¯t bepared to his sheer strength.


    ¡± You are a trash. You are no one. I will do as I please, and you don¡¯t get to say a word about it! Got it b*tch!?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from whining, feeling ashamed for showing him how horrible he actually made me feel.


    Tears overwhelmed me, and crying made it difficult for me to breathe. I always considered myself weak, coward running away from problems without solving them.


    He just watched me crying, and I hated to show my weaknesses to him, but I couldn¡¯t stop crying, due to his numerous insults, he was hurting me within. His hands actually loosened their grip on me, and I stepped away from him.


    Taking me by surprise, his gaze went towards my head and he outstretched his hand and touched my head where I got bandage with his thumb, gently caressing it.


    I winced, watching him like a prey watching it¡¯s predator, expecting worst from him, and I stared back at him, astounded. I wanted to move, but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± I whispered, not even blinking as I read the raw emotions in his eyes-insecurity and bewilderment.


    I tried to think properly-to read every sign so I would know where the attack woulde from. This was a game for him, and he must be acting now. I knew I needed to get away from him, so why did I still stand in ce?


    Get away Jennie!!


    Move before his next attackes out!


    I moved away from him, before he coulde any closer, hoping to get away from him. Unfortunately my escape was short-lived, because he easily caught me, turning me around to face him.


    ¡± Where do you think you are going?¡±


    ¡± Let me go!!¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Did you actually consider running away from me?¡±


    ¡± And what so if I did? That¡¯s none of your goddamm business.¡± I writhed against him, trying to set myself free, but his grip was as solid as ever.


    ¡± You really are incapable of getting some things into that stupid head of yours. Everything about you is my concern. You don¡¯t get to make any move without me knowing it.¡±


    ¡± Who are you to boss me around? What am I to you anyway? Just leave me alone Vincent I want to live in peace.¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t leave you alone, you won¡¯t get away easily with me just like that. I own you now, you can¡¯t escape from me now.¡±


    Own me?


    I felt my blood rushing frantically in my ears. His unexpected words took me off bnce. I tried to ignore the fluttery sensation in my belly caused by his words.


    ¡± You don¡¯t own me!¡±


    ¡± Yes I do now, you are my f***ing business now. You think you can mess up with me and get away with it? You can¡¯t run away from me like that after all the stunt you pulled out there.¡± He held me, and it hurt.


    ¡± Vincent let go off me. Why can¡¯t you just let me walk away? Why do you have to harass me every time you see me?¡±


    ¡± Why do you always have to make such dumb questions? I am messing with you because I can¡¯t stand you. You will never be free from me.¡± He hissed back at me.


    ¡± My patience with you can only go so far, so you better watch your mouth.¡±


    I sped my hands over his and tried to pry them off my shoulders, but he only increased pressure. He lowered his face until mere inch separated our faces.


    ¡± Stop trying, you know very well that you can never escape me.¡± He whispered into my ears.


    I jerked when his lips came in contact with my earlobe. I tried to step backward, but he ced his other arms around my back, keeping me in ce-keeping me too close to him¡­¡­ Too close. We kept staring at each other which seemed very long.


    ¡± So¡­ you won¡¯t mind giving your life to save others huh? You won¡¯t leave them in between? You would never leave them to die alone?¡±


    ¡± Without any doubt. That¡¯s why I am called a human, and I can judge what is wrong or correct. I don¡¯t regret a single thing what I did that time, and I am ashamed of nothing.¡±


    I willed myself to look at his burning stare. He was too close to me, that if I moved a little I would be brushing his lips with mine, and I didn¡¯t want that to happen, I fisted my hands on his chest to maintain some distance.


    His eyes¡­¡­ Oh God!


    His eyes were like nothing I had seen before-they were burning, devouring me, and reaching the farthest corner of my soul. There was no hate.


    Suddenly he rested his forehead on my forehead, and sighed. He was shaking my world. The confusing Vincent came back again, like he was in that empty ssroom.


    Right now there wasn¡¯t even a trace of that powerful and confident Vincent in him, and I wondered if everything he had shown to me before was fake-fa?ade.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at my head and his eyes became teary and just like that- everything broke in me. He was shaking so much. He suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep sigh and stepped back away from me.


    ¡± Stop lying!¡± He was shaking so much now.


    ¡± I am not!¡±


    ¡± Yes you are. Nobody cares about anyone, they just don¡¯t care, if the person is dying or not. They just don¡¯t care!!¡±


    He yelled at me and a single tear slid down his cheek, shattering my heart and slicing me from deep within.


    ¡± I was dying there, all alone by myself. I was so much in pain, do you know it hurts, it hurts when they called me, used me being psychopath, mental illness, depressed guy and what all.¡±


    ¡± I wasn¡¯t the one, they made me one, everybody tortured me and that made me mad! Nobody care about anyone, so stop faking it.¡±

 Chapter 19

    I opened my mouth to protest,pletely taken aback when he brought his hand to my neck and grabbed it firmly.


    He pulled me closer to him, only several inches separating our faces now. I mped my hands over his hands and tried to move it away from my neck, but it was in vain.


    His furious expression cracked. I basked in every line of his face, memorizing the feelings I saw¡ªsadness, regret and want. I became bound by him by some invisible chain.


    ¡± You don¡¯t know me, you have no idea how I feel¡± he whispered.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Don¡¯t go there Jennie! Don¡¯t get involved.


    ¡± How do you feel?¡±


    His eyes didn¡¯t leave mine, not even for a second.


    ¡± What will you do with how I feel? Going to rescue me front this hell? You know I cannot imagine a more perfect hell than being trapped inside my own f***ing mind.¡±


    ¡± You can¡¯t free someone who is caged in their own self¡­¡­ and I feel terrified. I am lost. I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    His unexpected words revealed the great extent of his sadness and insecurity.


    Vincent¡¯s hot breath fanned my face, making my skin hyper sensitive of his movements and his nearness.


    I could clearly see the painful shimmer of his dark eyes, revealing his tortured side to me.


    ¡± I wanted to live peacefully, survive somehow and then there¡¯s you! ¡±


    ¡± Me?¡±


    ¡± I am talking about this evesting hate developed towards you. I hate you Jennie! I want to hurt you. I feel something is pushing me to hurt you more and more. All think that you can make me feel better? They are f***ing wrong! You kill me more inside¡±


    ¡± You crush me, so I want to crush you. You can never repair me, you can never rece her! You don¡¯t know what love is, and I hate you. You can never rece her you get that! ¡±


    His words cut sliced through me, and I felt miserable being under his constant attacks. I burned up and shouted at him.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care about what you think of me Vincent. I am least interested in you just like you show towards me. There is a mutual hatred.¡±


    ¡± You are a selfish arrogant man. You are just using violence, threat and insult to make yourself better. You are a f***ing looser, only knows how to loose your anger on weak ones.¡±


    He gripped my waist too tightly and I winced crying in pain. He opened his mouth to speak, but someone interrupted us and pushed him aside.


    ¡± Vincent leave her, what are you doing? ¡± Emma yelled at him.


    ¡± You f***ing idiot! She is injured, can¡¯t you see. It¡¯s all because of you dumbass!!! Stop harassing her. She almost died because of you f***ing nimrod!¡± Emma shouted at him, pushing him away further from me.


    ¡± Do you even know what death means? She was going to die, if she wasn¡¯t admitted to hospital right away!¡±


    Vincent lowered his head, I don¡¯t know if he was feeling guilty, who am I kidding, he never cared about me.


    ¡± Jennie, go from here I will take care of it from here. Just go! ¡± I nodded and ran away from there not looking turning back.


    Several days passed, Vincent stopped bullying me at point. By some miraculous twist of fate, he stopped harassing me after that incident, and I thought I could finally have my days from his cruelty.


    But I was proved wrong because these days he was back at it again. I should have known that the peace wouldn¡¯tst.


    I hated this. I hated all of them, but what I hated the most was inability to do anything¡ªto fight through that horror that held me captive.


    I was sick and tired of running away from the lunchroom, eating in other ces¡ªhiding¡ªwhen I wanted to eat normally like all other people.


    Spending extra money on my own lunch and plotting where to eat so I could escape the potential harassment-doing this all the time-was too depressing.


    Mine lunch time and Harper¡¯s lunch time didn¡¯t match, because we had different cylce, there was one hour difference in lunch time.


    It made me sick, but atleast I could remain strong enough to go to my table and eat alone. Even though sitting alone pain sucked, it was better than skipping lunch.


    As soon as I sat down, facing the cafeteria, Vincent arrived with ke. As always, they attracted the most attention, and I could already see some girls fighting for the privilege to sit with them today. I lowered my head , Vincent wouldn¡¯t remember to look my way.


    When I finally got the courage to raise my head and search for him, I found him sitting on his table already and directly staring at me. He was making me nervous by his gaze, stripping me down with his eyes.


    Shit! Shift to another table Jennie!


    Don¡¯t face him and sit!!


    I got up from my table and took my te and I decided to shift on the corner table in cafeteria far away from him. Just as I decided to move somebody grabbed my arm and I lost bnce and my te flew down to floor.


    ¡± Hey!¡± I shouted and turned around to see who this was.


    ¡± You are not allowed to take lunch here ¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was full of menace.


    ¡± What? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡± Get out of here!¡±


    I understood the message. There was no ce for argument, I had to leave immediately.


    ¡± Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡± Because I want to. Do I need another reason?¡±


    ¡± This is not right Vincent, and you know it. I have the right to eat, and I-¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t even let me finish. He signalled his head to ke, and without any warning ke lifted me up over his shoulder. I screamed and tried to break free, but ke¡¯s hold was too tight.


    ¡± Let me down!¡±


    Everyone was watching us, and I wish I could snap ke¡¯s neck and escape this mortification. He was too strong, he didn¡¯t even budge as I hit his back.


    ¡± You deserve this and much worse. Now stop moving, stupid b*tch!¡±


    ¡± No let me down!!¡±


    ¡± You want down? Okay! Here you go!¡± He threw me infront of him, sending me flying to the ground.


    I ended on my back, crying out when the forceful impact sent scorching pain through my spine. Tears flowed through me unwillingly, distorting all these faces around me, who stared at me like I was some circus freak.


    ¡± She deserves this.¡±


    Vincent took my notebook from my bag and I watched in horror as he began ripping the pages, shredding them into pieces.


    ¡± No! Give it back! ¡±


    My imploring voice did nothing to convince Vincent to listen to me. In fact, it fueled him to do the opposite. ke was filming Vincent, who was throwing the pieces of my now ruined notebook in the air like confetti, and tears were escaping from my eyes.


    ¡± Please stop this! You did enough. Why are you troubling me? ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s never enough b*tch! You have to pay for what you have done. Snitching about us to the principal was incredibly stupid b*tch!¡±


    ke responded, his sinister eyes twisting everything in me as they pierced me with hatred that was beyondprehensible.


    Vincent picked me up on his shoulder like I was some sack of potatoes, further degrading me.


    ¡± Put me down!¡± I screamed at Vincent, wincing at the pain in my stomach when I hit his shoulder bone.


    ¡± Sure. I¡¯ll put you down. In a second.¡±


    I raised my head and saw some students bring the huge thrash can which made my breathing heavy and uneven. This was not happening.


    ¡± Say cheese! ¡± ke took a shot of me.


    I just wanted to die. Everybody started chanting, engulfing me with misery and darkness.


    ¡± Trash! Trash! Trash!¡±


    ¡± Put the trash into the trash can! Throw this b*tch!¡±


    Vincent threw me into the trash can, evoking another wave ofughter, but this time I didn¡¯t hear it. The only thing I heard was the constant ringing in my ears, and it got louder and louder.


    My vision became blurry. I barely saw ke taking a photo of me whileughing with other students who pointed their phones and fingers at me. I used my eyes feeling numb.


    How could all of them be so cruel? Where was their humanity? Did they even have one?


    Everything hurt¡ªbreathing, thinking, seeing their thrilled faces as they enjoyed my pain. I wished my body was weak so I could just faint and escape this humiliation.


    ¡± Stop this immediately!!¡± Principal Anderson rushed into the cafeteria with a few teachers behind him, and everyone stepped back, immediately putting their phones away.

 Chapter 20

    ¡± This is outrageous! Do you have any shame? Ainsworth and Parker! I want to see you in my office right now!¡±


    My chemistry teacher picked me up from the can and helped me to get out of it. ¡± How are you feeling Jennie? Can you walk?¡±


    No, I feel weak, and I might faint any second.


    ¡± I am alright¡±


    ¡± Do you want to see the nurse?¡±


    ¡± No I am fine. Thank you¡±


    ¡± I am sorry this has happened to you¡± Principal Anderson said, but despite everything, he didn¡¯t sound too much concerned. He seemed like he wanted to solve this situation as quickly and less as possible.


    ¡± I¡¯ll make sure the perpetrators are properly punished.¡±


    I wanted to snort at that,pletely doubting it, but nothing I did or said would change the fact that some people around here were privileged and some were not.


    ¡± Are you able to go to yourst period?¡±


    I was relieved he wasn¡¯t forcing us to go to his office again, repeating the same thing again.


    ¡± Please sir can I go to my house¡± It was clear that I was in shock and I couldn¡¯t understand what just happened.


    ¡± I see. Alright then you are excused from yourst period.¡± He turned towards Vincent and ke.


    ¡± Boys to my office. Now everyone!¡± He sped his hands twice. ¡± Back to your tables! This is the lunchroom, not a circus! You two.¡± He pointed at two male juniors.


    ¡± Bring those trash cans back to their ces. I don¡¯t want to see anything like this ever again.¡±


    Vincent approached me, exuding deranged vibes that paralyzed me, and got into my face. ¡± This isn¡¯t over yet. The torture is yet to begin¡­¡­¡±


    ke and Vincent followed principal, and I couldn¡¯t stop trembling, wanting nothing more than to be out of here.


    My life became miserable day by day and everything blurred around me as


    My mind twirled between panic and


    Exhration, the terror in me falling over me like an avnche.


    As the news spread of me being bullied on the whole college Harper came to know I was targeted, but all she knew was I was bullied for being poor, but not by Vincent grudge.


    She reached out to principal with me, but Mr. Anderson used to dismiss us instantly either by saying there wasck of evidence of who did it, or lying we will take control of it.


    There was no justice for poor people like us, this gradually effected Harper too. The bullies took grudges on her and me forining to principle.


    We couldn¡¯t get evidence enough to prove because either bullies were powerful and rich than us or the people around were afraid to go against them. Each and every one were bribed with money to shut up.


    I despise myself for involving Harper into this, as she also suffered with me. I squeezed my eyes shut, my mood rapidly declining. 1st semester hasn¡¯t even ended, and I already felt defeated.


    I went to my room crying heavily. My body ached heavily. I took a steam bath andid on my bed and I soon cried to sleep.


    ¡± Jennie! Get up Jennie!¡± Harper shook me and I got up from bed squinting my eyes. I realized I was sleeping for many hours.


    ¡± Yeah! Come let¡¯s go down, let¡¯s spend some time together. Atleast by this your stress will get reduced. ¡±


    ¡± I know because of different cycle we are not meeting too often unless we reach house¡± Harper cuddled me, and we went downstairs.


    I tried to rx, listening to Harper and Rose chipring about many things, but I couldn¡¯t.


    The incident kept ringing through my head and my chest hurt, ache spreading into a fire that would never stop burning. After some time door bell rang.


    Rose went towards the door to check who it was. To my horror Xavier, Emma, Aaron, Jisoo, Vincent and ke entered the hall.


    What the hell are they doing here?


    Idiot! They havee because of Rose.


    Why they have to be here now!!!


    Vincent eyes were on mine, he gave a slow once over, and suddenly I went hot, burning like fire. For some reason I felt extremely self-conscious, and urge to run away became overwhelming.


    I was in my night dress which ended up to my tigh. I didn¡¯t know they would be arriving, I would have dressed better.


    Out of all days today I looked messed up and Vincent was not taking his eyes off me, he looked rather amused, maybe because of the way I looked right now, he never saw me in my night dress so far.


    I felt so embarrassed, my nightdress was printed with bunnies and I tied my hair into high ponytail, I looked like a kindergarten kid. His eyes were piercing through me, paralyzing me.


    I felt like everything muted around me but him. He wore a ck jeans and shirt hugged his muscles all too tight. I don¡¯t want to admit but he looked handsome for his own good.


    Darn! You little piece of mind.


    Everybody were chatting something and I stood paralyzed under Vincent¡¯s killer gaze.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Harper I want to go to my room. I am not feeling well, please!¡± I cooed at Harper. Harper nodded and I left the hall hurriedly, running back to my room.


    Huff! That was close!


    I drank some water and tried to calm down my heartbeat, which was racing like a horse.


    *Thud!*


    The door opened up and I stumbled in shock, trying to catch my bnce. I turned and saw Vincent entering and locking the door.


    I couldn¡¯t believe him! He barged into my room without any warning. This was bad. What is he going to do now?


    ¡± You entered to my room without my permission. How dare you? I don¡¯t want you here! Get out!¡±


    His smirk was punishing as he advanced towards me. ¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    I felt sick. My room was my safe ce, something that wasn¡¯t stained with Vincent¡¯s hate. It was the only ce where I felt safe, where I felt far away from the world of pain-from Vincent¡¯s world.


    Ironically Vincent was physically few several feets away from me. Him being here meant reaching my core and seeing right through me.


    Like he had read my mind, he stepped towards me and said. ¡± I don¡¯t want you to feel safe anywhere-not even in your room. Besides, I warned you torture is yet to begin, or did you already forget about that?¡±


    Now I understood why he hade here. He wanted revenge. He wanted to use this situation to hurt me on the most personal level.


    Horror gripped my insides, as his gaze slid down my body up and down and he smirked. I tried to tug down my nightdress which slightly exposed my thighs.


    ¡± Seriously you wore that thing? Bunny prints?¡± he mocked me, but his eyes showed something else, he looked amused seeing me in this dress.


    I always wore jeans and t-shirts infront him, but this was new for him, and I was regretting wearing it and standing in front of him.


    ¡± Get out of my room. I don¡¯t want you here!¡±


    ¡± Oh yeah? Well, I don¡¯t want you in my life, but there you are-always present and impossible to avoid. ¡±


    ¡± You can avoid me easily. Ignore me.¡±


    He stepped towards mepletely closing the distance between us, his eyes intense on me, creating some churning fire in the pit of my stomach, and I couldn¡¯t breathe properly anymore.


    ¡± I could never ignore you, no matter how much ever I tried¡±


    Wh¡­¡­ What?


    My stomach made summersault , and I actually began feeling weak-it was like my legs weren¡¯t mine. He grabbed me and and slid his arms around my waist and pulled me closer, and his breath was tingling my face now.


    ¡± Please, go out¡± my voice was barely a whisper as I battled to make an eye contact. His eyes grew darker for some reason, and he didn¡¯t speak anything as he studied my face.


    Having him here, in my room, felt intimate and unusual. He was too close to me, he was pressing my body to his, I was afraid due to his nearness.


    His grip became tighter, and I felt his body flush with mine. His frame was too big, taking all the avable space, and there was no way for me to break the contact between us.


    ¡± I make you nervous¡±


    I was too aware of his body, I was too aware of how we touched and how warm and strong he felt. He lowered his face and slid down to my ear and I flinched when his lips made contact with my skin.


    I swallowed hard. ¡± N¡­¡­ no, you¡­¡­ don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡± Really? ¡± He purred in my ear and kissed or slowly. I trembled and closed my eyes.


    ¡± Now? ¡± he slid his hand to my exposed thigh and skimmed it with his hands. I bit my lip to control myself from reacting to his touch. Fear clouded my mind.


    ¡± Vi¡­¡­ Vincent¡­ leave me please¡± I shuttered, hating to be at his mercy.


    ¡± Shhhh¡­¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you baby girl!¡±


    Now his words scared me to death. I knew I was screwed now, something¡¯s bad was going to happen. I tried to scream, but he silenced me with his hand pressed against my mouth, and all of a sudden he pushed me down on the bed, pinning me to the mattress and hovering above me.


    No! What is he going to do to me now?

 Chapter 21

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Vincent! ¡°I screamed, expecting the worst. He silenced me with his hands pressed against my mouth, and I started twisting violently, trying to get him off me.


    The panic rose in my chest as Vincent hovered over mepletely pressing me. His frame was too big, taking all avable space, and there was no way for me to break the contact between us.


    ¡± Why are you so nervous? ¡± He whispered into my ear, his lips almost touching my earlobe , and I shuddered, feeling goose bumps all over my skin. He removed his hand from my mouth, searching for something desperate in my eyes.


    I cleared my dry throat, tried to wiggle off but it was of no use. ¡± I am not!! Leave me you bastard!!¡±


    ¡± Really? Is that what you want?¡± His lips touched my earlobe, which sent a shiver down my spine. I closed my eyes unable to move.


    ¡± I know you want me to touch you¡­¡­ Come on, stop denying me already I know you are aplete slut, why are you hiding it now? I am giving you what you want¡­¡­ isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±


    What is this lunatic guy talking about!?


    ¡± Finish it already, and never bother me again. I will give you money too, just don¡¯t ever interfere my life again. You can never cure me, you can never rece her, getting mine and my friends attention, I know you are doing it for money¡­¡±


    Is he serious!?


    All of a sudden, the tears sprang my eyes, but I refused to cry. He didn¡¯t deserve a single drop of my tears.


    I looked at him carefully, trying to find any trace of drunkenness or craziness, and he was drunk. I scanned around us, whipping my head back and forth, hoping to find some object I could use as a protection, but there was none.


    ¡± Vincent are you drunk?¡±


    ¡± Does it matter? Say you want me, why are you denying it?¡±


    He was getting on my nerves now. What does he think of himself!?


    ¡± Who wants a bastard like you? You¡­¡­ You f***ing moron!! Go f*** yourself, and leave me alone! You are the man wh*re here not me!¡± I shouted at him.


    His hold on my hands and waist became punishing, creating a ufortable pressure. I felt him bing more aggressive, and he pressed me further with his body.


    ¡± You b*tch! ¡± He hissed at me. ¡± You are acting like you don¡¯t like any of these! You want me don¡¯t you? ¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with him?


    He is the one who messing up with me¡­¡­ he¡¯s hovering above me and he is saying I want him!?


    Bastard! F***ing bastard!!


    ¡± You are the one who wants me not me, get off me!¡­¡­ I never wanted a man in my life, then why would I choose a nutcase like you, I don¡¯t want my first kiss to be yours or¡­¡­ first in everything!!¡± I pushed him and sat up.


    ¡± Can¡¯t believe these f***ing men, we don¡¯t need men to live our life happily¡± I shouted at him tugging my dress down.


    He stilled, letting the confusion show in his face for a moment.


    ¡± What does that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡± It means I would rather die giving you my first kiss. I am not among those sluts you have encountered so far, I believe in true love, my true first kiss¡­¡­ I want to give it to whom I love, not a bastard like you!!¡±


    I mped my mouth in disbelief for saying that. I couldn¡¯t believe I was talking these stuffs in front of him.


    God! Jennie! Why are you talking about your first kiss to him!!!!


    You indirectly hinted him that you are virgin idiot!!!


    Dumb head!


    Well he was provoking me, so I said it it¡¯s not my fault!!


    ¡± You never had a boyfriend before?¡­¡­¡± He paused.


    ¡± Impossible! No are lying.¡± His voice was barely audible.


    ¡± I¡¯m not!¡±


    Finding the truth of my words in my eyes, he began pacing around my room, growing more restless, and I wondered what was going on inside his head.


    ¡± Never ever? ¡±


    ¡°Never. Ever!!¡±


    His eyes widened in astonishment, looking at me like he couldn¡¯t believe what he has just heard.


    ¡± You are two years younger than me aren¡¯t you? I mean you are 18 years old?¡±


    Why is he asking me that now?


    What is he up to?


    ¡± Of course I am! Don¡¯t tell me you need my birth certificate now.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Yes.¡±


    What!!! You must be kidding me!


    ¡± No!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t act smart kid! I am not giving you choice.¡±


    ¡± Hey! Whom are you calling kid, I¡¯m seeing from the day we met you are calling me kid most of the time. I. am. not . kid. I am just 2 years younger than you.¡±


    ¡± Prove it!¡±


    ¡± Ha! The trick won¡¯t work for me. I am not proving anything, it¡¯s left to you, take it or leave it, I don¡¯t give a shit.¡±


    My eyes widened as Vincent made his move, covering his body with mine and blocking all the exists.


    ¡± It¡¯s adorable when you try to take charge kid.¡± Vincent¡¯s breath fanned my face.


    My eyes made contact with his, drowning in green orbs looking at me with an emotion I couldn¡¯t decipher but brought an unfamiliar feeling through my body.


    ¡± We both know who¡¯s really in charge, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I squirmed at our intimate position as I ced my hands on hisrge broad shoulders, his muscles tensing underneath my touch.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you leave me alone. Why do you do this?¡±


    He raised his eyebrow and tucked my hair bangs behind my ear.


    ¡± Because I can. Just like everything else I do when ites to you. Don¡¯t act like a spoiled kid and obey whatever I say, it¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    ¡± No never, I will never obey you, you can go to hell¡±


    I expected him to be angry, to yell at me or something, but his expression was nk.


    ¡± Hmm¡­¡­ I see, so you won¡¯t obey me. This kid won¡¯t get her phone back. Did she forget that her phone is still with me?¡±


    My phone!!!! Oh yes he took it in principal¡¯s office for repair.


    ¡± Vincent give me my phone back right now!!¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡± Let¡¯s trade, you give me your documents, and I give your phone.¡±


    What!! This man¡­¡­


    ¡± No I won¡¯t give my documents. It¡¯s not a fair trade, both are my things only, you moron!! Who trades for something which both belongs to me!? It¡¯s only me who¡¯s going to loose something.¡± I shouted at him.


    ¡± Okay! Say bye to your phone¡± he said bluntly without thinking before saying it.


    His expression changed, like that of a predator-ready to hunt his prey¡­¡­ me. My heart suddenly lurched.


    My face burned as I tried to ignore the anxiety from being under his scrutiny. After few seconds, I broke my silence feeling defeated.


    ¡± Fine! I will show you my birth certificate, you are giving my phone back deal?¡±


    ¡± Deal¡± he looked amused, and sudden fire in his eyes shocked me. Gulping down, I licked my dried lips and watched his eyes traced my actions, folding his arms and watching me.


    I took the file case from the wardrobe and was about to open the case and find my birth certificate, Vincent crossed the distance between us and snatched the file case from me.


    ¡± Hey! You only asked my birth certificate not my whole bio data!!! Give it back¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He dodge my every attack, he was too tall and I couldn¡¯t reach his hand as he ced file case high on the air.


    ¡± Stop bothering me or else I will burn the whole file case. You know how hard it is to get original certificates.¡± He threatened me by taking a lighter from his pocket.


    Everything stirred inside of me, and fear seeped into every single pore. I wanted to tell him he couldn¡¯t order me around because I would do what I wanted to do, but I really had no more strength left in me to do something.


    I was exhausted by today¡¯s incident and my body was almost sore due to hitting on the floor and thrash can, but I had to brace myself and go through this. I stilled myself, allowing him to do whatever he wanted, it¡¯s was for my own good after all.


    He sat near themp on my desk and opened the file case and started investigating. Suddenly, I felt extremely vulnerable.


    He didn¡¯t even pay attention to me as his eyes examined carefully the documents. My birth certificate, my marks card, my everything.


    He was still looking, not moving at all, and I wondered what I could do to get him out of here. He heaved a sigh and fisted his hand on his thigh, his bulging artery pumping furiously against his neck, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡± Is your investigation over? Get out now! I don¡¯t want you anymore in my room¡± I yelled at himpletely annoyed.


    He started at me impassively, and it shocked me to see, there was nothing in his eyes-no rage, no coldness, no emotions. This scared me the most, than seeing him mad at me.


    ¡± Hey! I am talking to you, please can you go out now!?¡±


    I actually stood frozen in one ce as I waited for him to say something. Strangely enough, he chose not to do or say anything-not even a word. He looked at the documents again, reading it thoroughly, and finally he kept all the documents neatly on the file case and zipped it.


    ¡± Were you adopted ?¡± He asked suddenly and his cruel words froze me. His face didn¡¯t reveal a trace of emotion.


    Wha¡­¡­ what¡­¡­!?


    ¡± What? No. I wasn¡¯t¡­¡­ how dare you! I am not orphan! How can you even say that to me! ¡±


    I had no idea what came into me-maybe it was an over consuming anger because he always hurted me saying irrelevant things. I let my emotions finally get the best of me.


    ¡± Why are you doing this? Are you treating me like this because of that Eva? You are bringing all your frustrations on me because of that b*tch! Let me tell you I am not a gold digger like her, I was raised properly but my parents, and I don¡¯t give a f*** about others business.¡±


    ¡± Can¡¯t believe you are going out of your limits. I had enough of you, get out!!¡±


    I nced at Vincent and saw him staring at the floor with a vacant gaze, looking like he was out of it. His breathing grew ragged.


    Then his gaze shifted to me. I actually staggered when I saw the hatred like never before his eyes, the veins on his jaw bulging out as he fought not to lunge at me.


    The coldness in his eyes terrified me, sending my senses on high alert. I pushed myself dragging myself away from him.


    He starteding towards me. I started backing off. I wanted to run¡­¡­ I turned back to run. But shit he was fast¡­¡­


    He pushed me towards the wall. Now I was trapped and he grabbed my hair and yanked it towards him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t speak about her again! ¡± He was too close to me, that my breath hitched with fear. I could smell alcohol in his breath, which was mixed with mint.


    ¡± She is too good for you. She¡¯s too good for someone like you to even mention her.¡±


    My throat closed up upon me, I could see the love in his eyes that burned so fiercely for that girl, a devotion so strong that I was taken aback.


    ¡± You are just blinded by her, you clearly know that she is the cause of your state, and you areparing me with her? You are really a psychopath you can¡¯t even judge which is right which is wrong!¡± I pushed him separating him from me.


    ¡± Shut up! ¡± He gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡± You arepletely destroying my life, why do you keep bothering me? It is because every time you see me you link me with Eva! I didn¡¯t even know you, it is you who is wrecking my life!¡±


    I watched him bing angrier by each second. His eyes were filled with madness now.

 Chapter 22

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I watched him bing angrier by each second. His eyes were filled with madness now.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t destroy everything yet, but I will.¡±


    He said fiercely and walked towards my bed. For the first time since he entered my room, he looked like he was really going to crash something.


    I gasped in horror as he took my precious teddy bear and ripped it¡¯s head off.


    No!!!!! Nooo not my teddy!!!!


    It was too precious for me, my dad brought it for me when I turned 15. He worked hard to save the money and bring me this on my birthday.


    I always wanted a big teddy bear and my dad brought it for me. Only poor girl like me knew how a small thing like teddy bear was important, it carried my emotions.


    ¡± What are you doing!?¡± I rushed towards him and took his arm, trying to separate him from the teddy bear for making further damage, but he pulled it out of my grip, pushing me away and I fell on the ground.


    I screamed in fright, not believing what I was seeing. He couldn¡¯t be doing this! He ripped itpletely apart throwing it on the floor.


    I broke into tears as I took my now ruined teddy bear. How could he be such a monster, he always punishes me for what I haven¡¯t done.


    He walked over the door, finally ready to leave. He turned to me, onest time, shaking in rage and said.


    ¡± You deserve this b*tch! Talk to me again like that and I¡¯lle back here andpletely f*** your shit up.¡±


    My heart broke into pieces and I started to feel dizzy. Loud crying intensified as the seconds passed by.


    My mind was in turmoil and I felt stabbing pain in my heart. I didn¡¯t want to cry¡­¡­ act strong¡­ but I couldn¡¯t help it. I was hurt¡­¡­pletely broken. It was scarring my mind, each and every thing that happened today.


    I wanted to yell at him, me him for everything he had done till now, and I lurched down the downstairs in rage and I found none.


    I saw from the window, everybody were walking, talking freely in therge garden. Vincent was gone, he wasn¡¯t there, he left the ce.


    There was no use of creating a scene now, and I hated things to getplicated. I knew I had to fight my fears, sorrow alone.


    I ran back to my room I slipped under my covers and closed my eyes crying, willing to forget about this incident, forget about him, but my mind and heart was the weakest, it gave me more pain. I cried before I drifted to sleep.


    *Next morning¡­¡­*


    ¡± Jennie!!! Get up already! We are about to go somewhere!!¡± Rose tapped my door.


    I groaned lightly, I left the curtains at the night and now the sun was searing into my eyes as I started to wake up. I opened my eyes slowly flinching when the bright light was the first thing I saw.


    ¡± Jennie get up!! We will bete!!¡±


    ¡± Coming!!¡± I whined getting up. I brushed my teeth and freshened up and came downstairs.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­? Jennie you are not ready yet! ¡± Harper whined looking at me.


    ¡± Come on! It¡¯s Sunday! What do you expect? And what for I should get ready?¡±


    ¡± We are going to the most famous and iconic party!!! It¡¯s happening on the west beach!! All around the world people attend this party. Many superstars areing too!¡± Harper chirped.


    ¡± Yeah! It happens once in a year, Come on Jennie I got the passes for it! ¡± Rose chirped hugging me.


    Party!?


    I am sure everybody wille, Emma Xavier, ke¡­¡­ Vincent will be there too¡­!!!


    No I can¡¯t go there! I don¡¯t want to see that ruthless bastard!


    ¡± No way! I am noting, you guys go ahead.¡±


    ¡± What no! Come on nerdy, you need some fun in boring life! You areing with us.¡± Harper cooed at me.


    ¡± Harper please, I am not in a mood¡­¡­ actually I am not feeling well, please excuse me this time.¡±


    ¡± Nope you areing with us, that¡¯s final.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why but anger started dominating my body, maybe because I was in bad mood. I was sick and tired of everything¡­¡­ sick of this world.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you people let me do what I really want to do in my life? Why everybody have to dominate me every time? It is because I am too naive? ¡± I shouted, rambling anything whatever came on my mind.


    ¡± Jennie what happened!? Why are you reacting like this? ¡± Rose¡¯s voice shrieked.


    The hot tears spilled from my eyes, and I wasn¡¯t aware of my surroundings anymore, slowly drowning into old despair.


    ¡± When I say I am not feeling well¡­¡­ that means I am not feeling well!! Please leave me alone.¡± I was sad because my teddy was gone, and my life was a wreck, Harper and Rose were fueling my anger.


    ¡± Jennie! I am sorry, I didn¡¯t know your condition is not good. I thought you were lying to avoid going to the party. ¡± Harper¡¯s eyes slid down my body as if she was checking me for any injuries.


    ¡± Maybe she is catching cold. Come here!¡± I leaned close to Harper, and she felt my forehead with the back of her hand.


    ¡± Oh God! You have high fever! Did you take medicines!? Rose I am noting to the party, I need to take care of her.¡±


    ¡± I am going to be fine Harper, it¡¯s just a fever I will be fine¡­¡­ I will take a good nap, you don¡¯t need to ruin your schedules for me.¡±


    ¡± But-¡±


    ¡± Harper! Don¡¯t make me burn with guilt, I know you were so excited for the party. I will be fine, don¡¯t cancel your schedule¡­¡­ Please! Pretty please!¡±


    After few seconds of ring contest between me and Harper and Rose, Harper broke her silence.


    ¡± Fine, as my princess wishes! I think you need rest now, and when Ie back we need to talk. Take some sleep and pills.¡± Harper pecked my forehead and gave a warm hug and Rose joined too.


    After some minutes, they left the ce , I was left alone. I went to my room andid on my bed. Because of yesterday, I was not feeling well.


    My cold got worse, so I was struck for the whole Sunday, bone tired because of high fever.


    What hurt me the most was Vincent¡¯s behaviour. He managed to destroy everything in me, his cruelty reminding me that we would always remain enemies. I took my breakfast and pills and I slept for many hours.


    It¡¯s been so long and there was no sign of Rose and Harper. It¡¯s was almost 8:00pm now. I watched TV and ate something for my dinner.


    My phone rang suddenly and I found Rose was calling me.


    ¡± Hello Rose, where are-?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Jennie!!!! We need your help!!!¡±


    I froze when I heard Rose crying. Yes Rose was crying!!!


    ¡± Rose!? What happened? Where are-¡±


    ¡°Give it to me¡­¡­ Hello Jennie it¡¯s Emma please we need your help, I beg you please don¡¯t say no!¡±


    Even Emma was crying!!


    ¡± What happened first tell me!?¡±


    ¡± Vi¡­¡­ Vincent he¡­¡­!!!¡±


    ¡± Vincent!? What about him?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Vi¡­¡­ Vincent he¡­¡­!!!¡±


    ¡± Vincent!? What about him?¡±


    ¡± I will exin everything to you pleasee to this address immediately please I beg you!! Please Jennie! Come before it¡¯s toote¡±


    ¡± Alright I will be there! Don¡¯t cry !¡±


    Panick gripped me and everything was reeling out of my mind. I hurriedly wore my sweater and jeans pant and locked the house. I hired a taxi and showed him the address given by Emma.


    After few minutes, I had to force myself to breathe, looking through the window at the house we were passing by.


    These manors were opulent and looking like they came out of the celebrity homes magazines, exuding loads of money.


    I did a double take of the surrounding when the driver stopped in front of the ornate main gate and he proceeded down the driveway.


    Oh my God!!


    It was an enormous property that spoke tales of money. A white brick and stone mansion in the distance was 10 times bigger than my home, it¡¯s driveway long and tree-lined.


    I could even see a gigantic fountains with angles carrying water pots that adorned the end of the driveway. The whole estate cost a pretty penny.


    I got up from the taxi and gave it¡¯s fair. I heard Rose and Emmaing towards me. My heart broke seeing them crying.


    ¡± Jennie!¡± Emma hugged me and cried heavily.


    ¡± What happened? Tell me stop crying¡­¡­ anyone?¡± I freaked out.


    ¡± Vi¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­ He has gone mad¡­¡­ he is out of control¡­ Eva¡­¡­ Eva was here, to the party!¡±


    Eva was here!? This is bad!!!


    ¡± And?¡±


    ¡± Everything messed up! There was a big fight between him and¡­¡­ her current boyfriend Jake. As usual she was cruel towards him and everything messed up Jennie.¡±


    ¡± Now Vincent¡¯s mind is in a turmoil, he is crashing everything, he is going mad!! Please help him otherwise he will kill himself.¡± Emma cried.


    We ran inside the mansion and I could hear crashing and crying sounds of Vincent.


    ¡± ke and Aaron are not in the city, they are out for some work. It will be toote if they try toe. Xavier can¡¯t handle him alone. Vincent has locked the door, and threatened us he will kill himself if we try toe near him.¡±


    Crash!!! Thud!!!!


    We heard crashing sounds of things and Vincent¡¯s shouting and crying. My heart started to beat wildly due to fear.


    Suddenly Emma bent down to my knee level and I jerked back and held her hands preventing her from touching my legs.


    ¡± Please I beg you please help him¡­¡­ he will die Jennie, please help my brother.¡±


    ¡± What are you doing Emma¡­¡­ please don¡¯t embarrass me, I will do whatever you say, please don¡¯t cry!¡±


    ¡± Please¡­¡­ dress as Eva and go to him please¡­¡­ I beg you. He might calm down if he sees Eva. That heartless b*tch will nevere to him, it¡¯s only you who can save him.¡±


    Whatttt!!!


    If I go there he might do anything to me, but everyone are counting on me¡­¡­


    No this is so wrong. This is twisted. I don¡¯t want to be a coward.


    I need to help her¡­¡­ I need to help him. Father always told me to be kind and honest no matter what.


    ¡± He even tried to suicide Jennie! Please help him please I beg you!!¡±


    Oh God, Vincent. He lived in the same world, facing the obstacles and demons. He even thought of suicide!?


    I gasped, not being able to breathe or think from so much pain. No. No, I didn¡¯t want him to kill himself¡­¡­ Not that.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Ok I will do it.¡±


    I dressed like Eva and let my long hair free and and wore make-up, everything was out of my range. The dress was expensive and I never wore make-up, I totally looked like Eva.


    ¡± Here you go Jennie! Please be safe¡­¡­ make him calm down¡­ no pressure. Here¡¯s the key for the door¡± Emma hugged me and gave me the key to the Vincent¡¯s room.


    This was it. I was going to the Lion¡¯s den, I stared at the spiral staircase, there was a possibility of me noting back alive too.


    My heart elerated, associating these sounds with Vincent, there was cry that sounded like it came from the depths of his soul. I listened intently and flinched when I heard him cry again which verged on a scream.


    You can do this Jennie! You can do this!!!


    I cracked open the door and peeked inside. Everything was broken, vase, TV, his king size bed ripped, and a couple of other electronics I didn¡¯t knew name of. Everything was messed up and broken.


    He began throwing another vase against the wall, crashing it violently. The shards flew all around the room, and it was a disturbing sight to see.


    It looked like he was running away from his demons, his each move a desperate attempt to get rid of the visible tension that carried his body.


    It was in the moment when Vincent finally stopped and he looked at me.


    ¡± Eva!?¡± Our eyes met and I gulped. I thought he was going to loose it again, but he starteding towards me.


    My eyes glued to his in fear. They were two pits of anxious as he red at me, his body shaking uncontrobly. I stepped backward, and he immediately followed.


    His face was too close, so I had no choice but to look at him in the eyes. He reeked of alcohol and cigarettes, and I was appalled that he waspletely drunk right now.


    ¡± Eva my love!! I was so afraid¡­¡­ I thought you wouldn¡¯te. My love¡­¡­ my Eva¡­ I love you so much Eva¡­ please don¡¯t leave me ever again.¡± Vincent ducked my head in his chest and hugged me tightly crying heavily.


    His shaking intensified, and he held me tightly as if he was afraid of letting me go.


    ¡± Eva¡­¡­ everybody said you wouldn¡¯te back, but you proved everyone wrong. I forgive you for what you said today. I love you Eva!¡± He cried out, still holding me tightly.


    I was scared to utter a word because even a small mistake could set him off and he would hurt me, if he found out I was not his Eva.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with love and he watched me. His face had an expression I never saw before, all traces of constant disdain gone, and it was like I was seeing apletely different person.


    My heart throbbed in a prolonged silence that ensued, bound to him in a world where no one existed but us. He pecked my forehead and raked my hair.


    ¡± Why do you keep running from me Eva? I forgive you for everything you have done to me. Please don¡¯t be mad at me, I need you Eva, I love you so much baby girl.¡± He kissed my cheeks and blush crept all over my cheeks.


    I know it wasn¡¯t for me, but it was the first time someone kissed me on my cheeks¡­¡­ I mean a boy.


    His pulse was calming down as he ducked my head on his chest, crying silently.


    That pain had been unlike anything I¡¯d witnessed, so raw and deep that it hadpletely changed the way I saw him.


    I inhaled his cologne, pine tree scent mixed with the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, stirring my insides and making my heart beat faster.


    I tried to look at him, but he held my head tightly against his chest, pressing his warm palm against my cheek.


    I couldn¡¯t move, listening to the increasing tempo of his heart beat through his shirt.


    ¡± Eva¡­¡­ you don¡¯t know how much pain I have gone through since the day you left me all alone. Why Eva why? Why did you do this to me? Why did you choose that bastard over me? ¡±


    He looked at me with liquid fire in his eyes as he was expecting answers from me. I didn¡¯t say anything and I was still breathing erratically as my heart raced under his scrutiny.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I was shivering from his gaze. He somehow noticed my shivers, his face rxed and he pecked my forehead.


    ¡± It¡¯s ok Eva, don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t hurt you baby¡­¡­ I forgave you already. I love you so much Eva. Please never leave me alone again.¡±


    He kissed my cheeks, he kissed my nose, now he angled his head to kiss my lips!?


    No!! My first kiss!!!


    I can¡¯t let him kiss me!!!!!


    Do something Jenn!!!!


    I pushed him slightly facing my head away from him. He pulled my head back with his hand and I jerked when his skin made contact with my face.


    His eyes¡­¡­ his eyes were burning, devouring me, and reaching the farthest corners of my soul. There was no hate¡­¡­ Just need.


    ¡± Why aren¡¯t you speaking anything? Why are you ignoring me like this? I am sorry for today¡­¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have screamed on you¡­¡­ I can¡¯t live without you Eva¡­¡­ please don¡¯t ignore me like this.¡±


    Oh God. This made me so nauseated, and I felt my chest constricting in suffocating pain. His words revealed the great extent of his sadness and insecurities.


    How could Eva be so heartless, abandoning him just like that. He was madly in love with her and she didn¡¯t deserve his pure love.


    Warm tears spilled out of my eyes, seeing him being so fragile and helpless. The tormented expression on his face, spurred a bitter feeling in me, and I found myself wishing I could do anything to help that expression disappear.


    ¡± Hey Eva, don¡¯t cry baby girl¡­¡­ I am sorry for everything¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to scare you¡­¡­ Your Vincent is here.¡±


    He wiped my tears with hisrge warm palm, which almost covered my whole face. He pulled me closer to his body, I tried to take a step backward, but he ced his arm around my back, to keep me in ce-keeping me too close to him.


    Vincent¡¯s hot breath fanned my face, making my skin hypersensitive of his nearness. He again angled his head to kiss me and panicked gripped my mind and urged to move away from him.


    ¡± No please-¡± I pushed him and suddenly I mped my mouth in disbelief, as my voice escaped from my throat.


    Vincent¡¯s previously affectionate eyes widened as he heard me, rooting me to my spot. He took a step towards me, anger recing surprise on his face.


    ¡± Jennie!??¡±


    Shit!!!


    Busted!!!!


    Run from here Jenn otherwise he will kill you!!!!


    I had no intention of staying a second longer here. I tired to bolt off, but Vincent pulled me back. Damn he is fast!


    He grabbed my chin and made me look at him, his eyes nearly dark with fury.


    ¡± Jennie is that you?¡± He yanked my shoulders vigorously.


    ¡± I-I¡±


    What the f*** are you doing here!?¡± He screamed at me and I flinched, hunching my shoulders.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ Emma told¡ª¡± I stammered.


    Vincent suddenly grabbed me by my hair, pulling me until only inches separated our faces. His movement took mepletely by surprise, messing with my bad bnce as my legs felt wobbly due to fear. I grasped his hand, yelping in pain.


    ¡± Vincent what¡­¡­ what are you¡ª¡±


    ¡± How dare you b*tch! You came pretending as her to me!?¡± He pushed me hard and I fell on the floor, and a ss on the floor cut my palm and it started bleeding.


    ¡± You b*tch! How could you even think of that¡­¡­!?¡±


    ¡± I-I-am sorry.¡± I shuttered.


    I backed away dragging myself away from him, wanting to separate myself from him as much as possible.


    There was such hatred in his eyes that chilled me to the bone and made me feel like I waspletely worthless. He looked dangerous, and for the first time ever, I was afraid that he would kill me.


    A wave of nausea conquered me as the blood pounded in my ears. I was so stupid for even setting foot in his room. I believed I was screwed now. This was the end of my life.

 Chapter 24

    Jennie Wilson POV


    The coldness in his eyes terrified me, sending my senses on high alert.


    ¡± WHAT THE F*** ARE YOU DOING HERE B*TCH!¡± He pounced on me, and pushed me into the wall.


    He grabbed my arm and pulled me so hard that I tripped.


    ¡± Why did youe here?¡± He spat out as he shook me violently by the shoulders.


    Without thinking he pushed me violently on the floor, and I fell on my hands and knees.


    He loomed over me, but instead of hitting me like I feared, he pulled me up by my cor of my shirt and pressed me against the wall, fuming with rage.


    ¡± Did you already forget thest time I warned you? Did you forget I told you not to interfere in my life!? ¡±


    How could I forget? The day he made my life miserable.


    Vincent squeezed my neck, cutting my air supply. ¡± Trash like you has no right to enter my room and my life. You made a big mistake b*tch.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t control my sorrow and I burst out crying. The hot tears continuously rolled over my cheeks.


    I closed my eyes to suppress my fear.


    ¡± Look at me!¡± He grabbed my hair and yanked it towards him but I refused to look at him and looked sideways.


    He again firmed his grip on my hair and now I could feel his breath on my face. ¡± I said open your eyes!¡±


    Suddenly he held my arm in a steel grip and started dragging me towards¡­¡­ bathroom?


    ¡± Vincent!! Vi¡­¡­ what are you doing!? Leave me please!!!¡± I panicked as we headed towards the bathroom.


    Suddenly he lifted me up and threw me up on the bath tub. He ducked my head and drowned me into the water that was present on that tub.


    ¡± You b*tch don¡¯t even deserve to look like her! How dare you¡­¡­ how could you!¡± He growled and again drowned me in the water.


    The make-up started wearing off as my face waspletely drenched. The air sucked out of my lungs and I huffed for air.


    He pulled me closer to him, only few inches separating our faces.


    ¡± Cheap slut like you can never match her¡­¡­ don¡¯t you ever f***ing dare to cross my line again b*tch! Don¡¯t f***ing think I will ever fall for you. I don¡¯t care about you!¡±


    I waspletely drenched right now, I was so shocked by his behaviour. How could a human go this extent to hurt someone.


    ¡± You are doing this for money isn¡¯t it? Did Emma pay you to do this? What can I expect from a cheap slut like you, dressing up like her and approaching me, you want my money and you want to be my girlfriend. You want all kind of luxury which you never had in your broke life¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    My heart went wild, and my tears started flowing through me. His every words were suffocating me and he made me feel disgusted about myself.


    I was so stupid toe here, help him out, but eventually everything changed. I was being used of being a slut, cheap and getting insulted which I didn¡¯t even deserve.


    I bent my head feeling so low and wiped my tears, but they kept rolling down my eyes.


    I didn¡¯t look at him and I was silently crying, epting the defeat. I was tired of him, tired of his numerous insults.


    ¡± Look at me when I talk to you¡± he shouted gripping my hair.


    I willed myself to return his burning stare and withstand the pain, that was crushing me on the inside.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to look at a coward like you Vincent. You might not be a psychopath but you are a ultimate coward. You just don¡¯t move ahead with your life¡­¡­ you are nothing but a coward.¡± I shouted on his face and tried to push him off me.


    His grip became tighter and pulled me very close to his face.


    ¡± Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± He hissed at me, his eyes unusually wide and terrified.


    ¡± Why Vincent¡­¡­ it¡¯s the goddamn truth! Do you ever see your friends? Emma? Do you know how much they are concerned about you¡­¡­ but you bastard die for that girl who doesn¡¯t even care for you.¡± Tears started flowing through me but I had to pull myself together.


    I know I wouldn¡¯t even be able to speak my mind, terrified of his nearness, but something changed in me and I couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore.


    ¡± You are a pathetic coward! You are just running away from your problems and hurting people who wants to help you¡± I shouted at him getting fed up of his actions.


    ¡± Coward? A cheap slut like you is saying me this? You don¡¯t know me b*tch! You are preaching me now¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes became angrier with each second and his whole body became visibly tense.


    ¡± Somebody has to do this. I endured your shits all this time but not anymore Vincent. You are not worth to have friends like Emma and others. I don¡¯t understand why they waste time on you¡­¡­ while you are busy fitting your world with that Eva¡±


    I wasn¡¯t scared. I always loved being daring and saying what I always wanted to say, this was the time where I had to show up myself.


    I pushed him and red at him.¡± Don¡¯t touch me you f***ing bastard. You don¡¯t deserve anyone¡­¡­ go on and keep crying for that b*tch, that¡¯s all you can do COWARD¡±


    I moved away from him and started walking towards the door, but I turned and looked at him.


    He advanced towards me, the angry expression on his face making him even more scarier. He didn¡¯t look human at all, as he approached me, not letting me escape.


    Vincent grabbed me and pushed me to towards his bed direction. ¡± You think you can escape from me just like that after saying everything?¡±


    ¡°I told you not to talk about Eva. You are ying a dangerous game now. ¡± I started taking steps backwards now.


    ¡± You¡¯ll pay for everything b*tch! I¡¯ll hurt you so much that you¡¯ll wish you to die peacefully¡­¡­ but I won¡¯t make it easy for you!¡±


    I took another step back, and once more, he closed the distance between us.


    ¡± I am going to destroy you until there is only an empty shell left, devoid of any happiness or hope.¡±


    I stepped back but he kepting, suddenly I hit the bed and fell upon it. I tried to stand up but Vincent blocked me.


    He pounced upon me and bend to my level trapping me with his both hands.¡± And then I am going to step on that shell and shatter you into dust.¡±


    My instinct was to push his chest away but he was too strong, it was like pushing against a brick wall. His arms encircled around my waist drawing me closer to the heat of his body.


    I couldn¡¯t even swallow, the pounding of my heart bing more erratic. His eyes burned with animosity as he stared me down.


    We stared at each other, both breathing heavily, physically so close, but the distance between our two worlds felt like a chasm.


    It was infinite and impossible to cross. Vincent hated me more than ever, and couldn¡¯t stand his using stare, his hate¡­¡­ It hurt more than everything.


    ¡± Do you like me that much¡­¡­ you risked your life toe here? Or is it my money?¡± Vincent grip became tighter on my waist.


    ¡± Vincent please get off me! You are hurting me¡± I whimpered.


    ¡± You are a pure slut, a wh*re! No matter how much ever I warned you¡­¡­ you are still behind me. ¡± Vincent voice was dripping with hatred and sarcasm.


    Nobody called me wh*re except him, these numerous insults were hard to take in. My heart was aching and my tears continuously rolling.


    My eyes zed with anger.¡± I might be from a poor background, but I am not cheap woman as you think Mr. Vincent Ainsworth. I don¡¯t give a f*** about your life. I only came because I can¡¯t see my friends cry because of this coward who is in front of me. I didn¡¯te for you¡­¡­ I came for Emma.¡±


    Vincent was shaking so much now, his grip loosened but he didn¡¯t leave mepletely. There was something so dark in his eyes, a glimpse of hunting pain.


    ¡± She doesn¡¯t deserve tears¡­¡­ you don¡¯t deserve her concern, because all you care for that girl who abandoned you. Do you even care for your mom and dad, what would they think when they get to know what their son is like?¡±


    ¡± I feel pity for them, they have this kind of son, who doesn¡¯t care about them but that girl who doesn¡¯t even want you. You are a selfish and egoistic bastard I have ever seen. You only care about yourself. Shame on your life, no matter how much different we are, I am a better human being than you animal.¡±


    I gave a death re at him, fed up with his numerous insults. A shiver ran down my spine as I saw a lone tear rolled from his eyes, shattering my heart and slicing me from deep within.


    He shut himself off. I didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from him, but instead of satisfaction, I felt pity.


    He returned to the old shell that made me feel like we were so far away from each other. His face twisted in raw pain, his eyes turning the colour of the tempestuous cloud and sorrow pierced through me.


    Suddenly he grabbed my waist and pulled me closer to him.


    ¡± Just go before I do anything stupid.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyesnded hard on me, as tears were flowing through his eyes. I flinched under his dangerous gaze.


    Now he held my both arms in a steel grip ¡± Get the f*** out of here before I kill you.¡±


    He released me and I was shaking terribly. I wasted no time, I got up and went towards the door


    *Thud!*


    I heard a sound, my mind said not to look back and keep walking from here, but my traitous body jerked and looked at the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 25

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I heard a sound, my mind said not to look back and keep walking from here, but my traitous body jerked and looked at the direction of the sound.


    I heard a sound, my mind said not to look back and keep walking from here, but my traitous body jerked and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Vincent was lying on the floor and he was crying. He was huffing for air his trembling turning into shuddering, all his muscles strained.


    I looked at him with shocked eyes, he was wheezing.


    Oh shit Vincent!!!!!!!!


    No!! Leave Jennie¡­¡­ don¡¯t mess things up.


    He doesn¡¯t deserve your help¡­¡­ leave him.


    I don¡¯t care if he lives or die. Just run from here if you want to save your life.


    My mind was rambling something, but my heart was saying something different.


    There was goodness in me, it didn¡¯t matter if it is was for my greatest enemy. I had that humanity to help a dying person no matter who they were.


    Ahhhh!!!! God!!!!


    I reached him and pulled him up.


    ¡± Hey! Calm down. You will hyperventte if you keep going like this.¡±


    He whimpered, and I outstretched my arm towards his impulse. I put his arms on my shoulder and he flinched.


    ¡± It¡¯s alright¡­¡± I whispered and made him stand and we started walking towards the bed.


    ¡± Take deep breaths Vincent, you are going to be fine. Rx, breathe.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I ced him on the bed, he scrambled his feet and he was still panting, his shudders ceaseless and I stroked his back in a reassuring way, reveling in the feel of him.


    ¡± Everything¡¯s alright. It¡¯s ok Vincent¡± I said gently.


    A few minutes passed by, but I didn¡¯t stop stroking his back, until his breathing returned to normal and his shudders diminished. Then soon I realised I shouldn¡¯t be touching him like that.


    I whipped my hand back, and I was shocked he didn¡¯t react. I was again being stupid and I know his next attack was about toe.


    I decided to leave this ce as soon as possible, but Vincent caught my wrist and pulled me towards him.


    His eyes red with fear bore into me, rattling me from inside out.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t go! Please I beg you! ¡± His shaking and crying intensified.


    He was a mystery I would never get to unfold. He was my abuser who didn¡¯t deserve my single thought but his condition messed me up. What did that make me?


    A stupid girl with a way too big heart.


    I could hear his silent sobs, but he didn¡¯t let me go.


    ¡± It¡¯s ok Vincent. Everything¡¯s going to be alright, I am here.¡± I stroked his back.


    ¡± When will that happen? I¡¯m sick and tired of this! When will all this pain stop!¡± Vincent voice cracked and he started crying.


    My eyes sought his face, a vortex of sorrow giving me a punch on my guts as I reflected on his words. I couldn¡¯t have ever imagined that they had such a powerful impact on him, reinforcing his insecurities and self loathing.


    ¡± It has to stop sometime. It can¡¯tst forever. You need to be strong Vincent.¡±


    ¡± Why? Why can¡¯t anyone love me? Am I that bad?¡±


    ¡± No Vincent! Everyone¡¯s loves you. You have most beautiful friends who care for you, your parents. You are not alone. World doesn¡¯t end here¡­ you have move ahead Vincent!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡­ Everybody treats me like a child and feed me with the pointless lies. For many years I have heard people saying I am alright, when they f***ing don¡¯t know anything. I am not alright. I am f***ing trapped here and there¡¯s no way out.¡±


    ¡± No Vincent! It¡¯s not like what you think.¡± I held his hand and caressed it.


    ¡± Nobody understands me¡­¡­ what I have gone through¡­¡­ those f***ing nightmare and horrible illusions. Itsted for so long¡­¡­ For too long. Eva is gone and along with her, my hope for salvation is gone too.¡±


    ¡± Do you even know how it feels like when no one¡¯s beside you. Just hate. There are extra things that drag you down. Panic attacks, mood swings and uncontroble anger¡­¡­ so much anger, it¡¯s destroy everything in me.¡±


    His words pierced through me and fed me with anguish. I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what he was going through on a daily basis.


    ¡± Eva was my beautiful moment and the worst. I can¡¯t escape from it how much ever I try. Why is she doing this? Why can¡¯t she be with me like she was before? Why Eva why?¡±


    He swallowed hard, fisting his hand hard. A visible rigidness to his shoulders was always present. He held his body rigidly, still ensnared by his thoughts and it was heart-breaking.


    ¡± Vincent it¡¯s ok! Please don¡¯t panic. Breathe, breathe slowly Vincent¡± I rubbed his back.


    His eyes glued into mine as he gasped for air. I made himy on his bed. Tears rolled over his cheeks and he closed his eyes, breathing hard. I sat beside him and caressed his hair.


    Heid his head on myp wrapped his hands on my waist. I was heartbroken seeing him so vulnerable.


    Everyone should have the freedom to be themselves, but it was so hard to achieve it. We lived only once, but we spend it on pleasing others and forgetting our own happiness- forgetting we were the ones we had to live with our choices, not them.


    I nced at Vincent, he was sleeping clutching my waist tightly. He was like a small kid, helpless and innocent.


    Eva didn¡¯t deserve his true love. I had seen many boys, specially rich boys like him, who always liked to y with girls, change girls like dresses, but he only thought of Eva.


    As Vincent was sleeping, I decided to leave him alone and go down to ensure everyone that he¡¯s alright. I ced Vincent¡¯s head on the pillow and moved to get out of the bed.


    Suddenly I gasped when Vincent grabbed my arm and pulled me roughly towards him. He held me tight as he bore his face on my waist.


    He was sleeping holding me tightly as if I was going to evaporate if he left me. I looked at him carefully.


    He was indeed a very attractive man, tall lean, with beautiful proportioned body. His ck hair was silky, straight and his face was perfect. I felt like fainting, staring at him.


    If we met in other situation, maybe I would have fallen for him. He was indeed very handsome and intimating.


    Woah woah! Jennie¡­¡­ hold your horses¡­¡­ what the f*** are you thinking!!!!!!


    He is your bully!!!!!


    I tried to wiggle off his hold. I was just about to get out off bed. He pulled me back and I fell beside him.


    I was instantly cocooned by his warm embrace. I felt the roughness of his hand on my arm, and gave me a sense of protection.


    ¡± Where are you going?¡± He said squinting his eyes as he couldn¡¯t open his eyes properly, due to continuous crying plus he just got up from his sleep.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡± I don¡¯t know why but I froze, my voice stuck on my throat.


    ¡± So you will also leave me like her!?


    What!?


    ¡± Please atleast you don¡¯t leave me¡­¡­ I need you to stay with me¡­¡­ please ept me.¡±


    What is he saying?


    ¡± Don¡¯t go¡­¡­ stay with me¡­¡­ please. I don¡¯t feel right.¡± He pulled me in his embrace and ducked my head on his chest.


    After 1 hour¡­¡­


    I went down and everybody was looking at me with rays of hope. I smiled at them and Emma reached towards me.


    ¡± How¡¯s Vincent!?¡­¡­ what happened to your hand¡­¡­ dress.!? Why are you drenched!?? You are bleeding!?¡± Emma shrieked.


    I almost forgot that I had cut on my palms and legs, and I was drenched.


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ it¡¯s a long story¡­¡± I bit my lips due to nervousness.


    ¡± I am sorry Jennie, you had so much to endure because of me.¡± Emma started crying, Xavier held her.


    ¡± Hey it¡¯s okay! I am fine and he¡¯s too. Situation is under control now!¡± I tried to confront her.


    Rose reached me with a towel and ruffled my hair. Harper was observing me quietly.


    ¡± Vincent is not like that¡­ he used be a good and kind boy. Everything changed after she left him, I can¡¯t even get my old brother back¡± Emma cried covering her face.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t even know when he started to get depressed¡­¡­ when he started to act like this. I want my old Vincent back¡± Emma was crying heavily now.


    I could never imagine of a person thinking of suicide or self harming, feeling so depressed.


    Vincent had his own fight which I never knew until now. He¡¯d always been trapped in his world, with no way out, dealing with his version of reality the only way he knew. Now I understood what ke and Emma meant to me.


    ¡± Hey Emma! Please don¡¯t cry! I promise I will help you with this. I¡­ I¡­ am ready to help Vincent to get out from his depression¡±


    ¡± What!?¡± Harper, Rose and Xavier said in chorus.


    Did I say something unusual!?


    ¡± Really you will help Vincent!?¡± Emma eyes shone with hope.


    ¡± Ye¡­¡­ Yes. Yes of course! I will help him with his¡­¡­ depression.¡±


    ¡°What! You are not! Are you mad?¡± Harper jumped in.


    ¡± Harper¡­¡­ it¡¯s her choice, don¡¯t always dominate her in everything.¡± Rose whined.


    ¡± Ow you shut your mouth! I can¡¯t watch her die. Look at her!? She looks like a voodoo doll already!!¡± Harper scanned me with anger and I gulped.


    ¡± Harper, Vincent is not like you think. He has suffered on the inside and he wanted to escape from his darkness. I just want to help him¡±


    ¡± I just want to show him the way, I can¡¯t help himpletely but I can reduce it. Come on Harper, there is no harm in just helping? ¡± I pouted at her.


    ¡± Yeah Harper! We are not saying her to rece Eva. We are just saying her to be with us, so he can feel her presence and calm down, that¡¯s it.¡± Rose said.


    ¡± But-¡±


    ¡± Please Harper, for humanity sake.¡±


    ¡± Fine! But whatever dangerous happens to her, I swear on you people she will quit right away!!¡± Harper eyes zed up.


    ¡± Okay! Okay! ¡± Rose chirped and pulled us together for a hug.


    This was it. I was going to help Vincent, and there was no turning back.


    Did I make a right decision?


    Vincent POV


    ¡± Ahh¡­¡­ my head¡± I held my head while getting up.


    My room was all messed up, all my things scattered here and there, and my headache was giving me life threatening pain.


    I did it again didn¡¯t I !!!?


    I DON¡¯T F***ING UNDERSTAND!!!!


    Everything I touch, I destroy.


    Everything I see, I destroy.


    WHY DO I F***ING LIVE!!!!!?


    I held my head tight, feeling the pain. My head feels like I am going to f***ing explode, and I can¡¯t deal with that suffocating tension.


    What happened yesterday!?¡­¡­


    I held my head and closed my eyes. My eyes widened with shock!


    Jennie!!!


    She was here!!!!!


    She was f***ing here!!

 Chapter 26

    Vincent POV


    She was here!!


    I tried inhaling, but nothing entered my lungs. I got up in a hurry, feeling a familiar buzz in my head. I gasped for air that hit my exposed skin.


    Why was she here?


    What is she up to now?


    The darkness was never leaving me, when I was trying to get out of it¡­¡­ Eva popped out in the party¡­¡­ and then there¡¯s her. JENNIE.


    I went downstairs furiously, and saw Emma was arranging breakfast and Xavier sitting. I walked straight through them and stood.


    ¡± Why was she here in my room!?¡±


    ¡± Who?¡±


    ¡± Oh stop ying dumb Emma, why was she here? Jennie!?¡±


    ¡± Oh she!¡­¡­ I¡­¡± she shuttered.


    ¡± Speak up!!¡±


    Xavier blurted out.¡± What¡¯s up with you man? Talk to her nicely¡­¡­ she is your sister¡­¡­ and as far for Jennie, yes she was here! She was here to save your dumb ass, because you were acting like a assh*le out there¡±


    I gave him a deadly re at him ¡± I said never to evolve that b*tch into my business, didn¡¯t I!? How could you let a trash like her enter my room!!¡±


    ¡± Enough Vincent! Don¡¯t call her that! You moron should be thankful to her, you were not in the right state Vincent.¡± Emma shouted.


    ¡± So! You call that b*tch here? You think she is the solution to all my f***ing problems?¡±


    ¡°Vincent! You became uncontroble in that party, ke and Aaron were also not there and¡­¡­ You were not stopping untill you saw Eva¡­ so¡±


    ¡± So! You dressed her like Eva? ¡±


    ¡­¡­ Silence¡­¡­.


    ¡± You people really like to y with my life don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡± Vincent!¡±


    ¡± Then what!¡± I red at her.


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­ please try to understand, we were just helping you¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her isn¡¯t it?¡± I looked straight into terrified eyes of Emma.


    ¡± You are all doing this because of her. She is going to regret it, that b*tch had never enough! I will break her into pieces!¡± I growled out aiming to walk towards the door.


    ¡± Vincent! You are not doing anything to her. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Emma cried out and blocked me.


    ¡± Emma step aside, that b*tch needs to learn a lesson¡­¡­ she dares to meddle with me even though I warned her¡­¡­ she will regret it¡­ SHE WILL REGRET IT¡± I shouted pushing Emma aside.


    Emma stumbled and fell on the floor. Xavier ran up to her and held her.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you Vincent!!!?¡± Xavier blurted out.


    I clenched my fist and started walking out towards the door. One thing was for sure, that b*tch will not survive this day.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe she agreed to help a asshole get out of his depression, while he wants to destroy her¡± Xavier shouted at me.


    Wait¡­¡­ what!!?


    My heart skipped a beat and I turned in their direction. ¡± What?¡±


    Emma widened with shock and hit Xavier in response. They both froze and stared me down continuously.


    ¡± What did you say?¡±


    No response.


    ¡± I SAID WHAT DID YOU SAY JUST NOW?¡±


    Xavier hissed at me ¡± You assh*le should be great full to her, despite you hurt her, she still wants to help you. When there was nobody reaching you, she was there, despite her scars. Can¡¯t believe she is ready to help this motherf***er.¡± .


    What¡­¡­!?


    She wants to help me???


    She wanted to help me despite my torture¡­?


    Doesn¡¯t she hate me??


    ¡± Xavi¡­¡­ let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not worth talking to a cold hearted person like him. ¡°Emma pulled him out and started walking out of the house.


    I squeezed my fists, telling my brain to shut it because the path my thoughts were following always led to something ugly-something I didn¡¯t want to revisit.


    My breath started elevating, something sharp pain starteding through my head.


    I ran to my room as soon as possible and reached for the antidepressant drugs. I exhaled a long breath and went to the essible sink, staring at my pale face in the mirror.


    I almost couldn¡¯t recognize myself, wide horror-stricken eyes, trembling lips and the deep lines of pain engraved on my skin forever. Finally Eva got what she wanted¡­¡­pletely destroyed and broken Vincent, and here I was.


    A tear slid through my eye, and then again¡­ then it continued to flow, against my f***ing will. I turned on the shower and let the water flow through my body.


    ***¡± I love you Vincent¡­¡­ I know we are too young for this¡­¡­ But you own every part of me especially my heart, it was yours from before I even realized it was, I kept falling for you since the day I met you¡­¡­ Will you be my boyfriend Vincent?¡±***


    I closed my eyes, drowning in the sorrow. I turned on the tap of the bath tub and sat inside it.


    ***¡± Together forever¡­¡­ I can never find someone better than you¡­¡±***


    I held my head, the agonizing pain spreading throughout my body. The water was filling the tub, numbing my whole body.


    *shback*


    Eva: Why don¡¯t we throw a party at your house, besides our parents have gone for a summit. Tomorrow is your birthday anyway.


    ¡± But¡ªDad will kill me¡­¡­ if I¡ª¡±


    ¡± Ohe on Vincent you are not a baby anymore¡­¡­ here I am trying to mend our rtionship, you just keep destroying it.¡± She pouted, getting angry.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be mad baby girl¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever my Eva wishes¡± I pecked her lips.


    I helped her prepare and order things for the party. I was about to turn 16 tomorrow. The party started off as five people increasing to 10 within 30 minutes and 50 after a hour, things were getting out of control.


    There were boys, who were older than me, somehow drink got smuggled into the living room and people started getting out of hand. I tried to stop one man who was smoking near my parents room, but he pushed me away.


    He must be 23-24 from what I could tell, I tried to look for Eva but she was nowhere to be seen. Everybody were getting out of control. The party was getting wild.


    My family was a sophisticated and well mannered. First of all I was never allowed to do party, drink or smoke, do nothing until I was 18 years old. I was a good boy, who always obeyed his parents, got good grades and excelled in academics.


    I only agreed, because I didn¡¯t want to loose my true love Eva Smith. I was happy that she was not mad at me, because we were having so much un necessary fights, she eventually gave cold shoulders to me.


    I started searching for Eva, so I went upstairs to check. I froze in my spot, my worst nightmare in front of me. Eva was smoking and drinking, making out with a guy. Jake Kinley!!!


    Where did hee from!? Did Eva invite him!?


    My own girlfriend was kissing other guy. I was heartbroken. First of all I was traumatized by the whole atmosphere created in the house and now it was Eva.


    I wished everything stopped there but the ground beneath me disappeared when I heard simr voice in the downstairs shouting my name.


    My parents voice!!!!


    Eva and that bastard ran out as fast as they could but I stood there, frozen, scared, wanting to disappear, praying that it was only a bad dream.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    A hand turned me around and I felt that hand hit me on my face. My cheeks became red, tears flowing through my face.


    Dad stood there, angry as ever. Without giving me a moment to recover he pped me again. He held my hand and started dragging me downstairs not caring that I hit my head on the wall.


    I begged him to release me but he didn¡¯t. Mother looked disappointed, tears in her eyes.


    Dad: ¡± What the hell did you do Vincent!!!?¡±


    The crowd was standing in a corner, looking scared, except for those drunk 20 something people. Eva was crying in the corner. Her mother and father hugging and confronting her as if she was a victim or something.


    ¡± What did I do? Dad!!! I didn¡¯t-¡±


    Phhhaaatttttt


    Another p hit on my face. This time it was Eva¡¯s father.


    Mr. Smith: ¡± First you invite all these strange boys to your house though Eva was here and you bring alcohol and cigarettes too? You are not even 16 VINCENT!!!¡± Don¡¯t you have any shame, and top of that you forced my daughter to smoke too!!¡±


    Whattttt!????


    ¡± No! No! I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even smoke. I didn¡¯t force her! Dad, dad please trust me¡± I begged my dad shaking his hand knowing he would believe me.


    Mr. Smith: Stop lying! Eva told us everything about how you invited all your friends and made her invite girls from her violin sses, you smoked and when she caught you¡­¡­ you forced her to smoke too.


    Dad: Is it right Eva?¡±


    Eva nodded her head, looking straight into my eyes. A tear rolled in my eye followed by sobs.


    ¡± Stop lying Eva!!! Please tell them truth. I don¡¯t even know these people. Please believe me dad¡± I cried looking at dad begging for his trust, but all he remained was silent.


    Mrs. Smith: Fine! Let¡¯s ask these kids who invited them.


    Jake: Vincent called all of us, he said his parents are out of town and we can drink. We all said no, but he kept forcing us, so we all came.


    ???: Yeah. He called us.


    ¡± What! No! Dad-¡±


    Dad red and me and faced the crowd.


    Dad: I am sorry for the inconvenience everybody, please call you parents and I will arrange the cars for you all.


    Everybody started to evacuate. The hall was empty now, the silence was killing me even more. Eva¡¯s parents were saying something every now and suggesting my punishment to my parents, while they were silent, their heads down.


    Dad went towards Eva and kneeled before her. ¡± Did Vincent really force you?¡± He asked taking her hand in his.¡± Tell the truth, nobody will me you, if you smoked yourself no one will scold you.¡±


    Mrs. Smith: What are you saying Mr. Ainsworth! Are you saying that our daughter is a smoker? How can you ignore what your spoilt son did!? ¡±


    Dad: please don¡¯t misunderstand, I am trying to know what really happened?¡±


    Eva: please everyone believe me! I swear to God, Vincent forced me to smoke. Everyone was drinking and smoking, and¡­¡­ someone touched me, so I got ufortable and went to look for him, where he was smoking and when i asked him to stop, this is all bad¡­¡­¡±


    She looked straight into my eyes and spoke¡± He abused me, forced me forced me to smoke, he hit me and he¡­¡­ tried to ra-¡±


    In the middle of the sentence Eva started coughing and fainted. Everybody panicked and ran towards her. I stood there shocked, not believing what just happened.


    Eva was taking advantage of being a girl, why the society only listened to a girl but not the screams of a boy, a male. Suddenly I felt a p on my face.


    Mr. Smith : Vincent! If anything happens to my daughter I swear I will kill you!!

 Chapter 27

    Eva was hospitalized, she didn¡¯t wake up for two days. I was horrified, nobody was listening to me. I was locked in my room. I struggled to breathe, trembling. My dad was not talking to me anymore.


    I was in my room, crying,ying on thep of my mother, when suddenly father barged in. He pulled me and hit me on my face.


    ¡± Andrew!¡± Mom freaked out and pulled me in her embrace.


    ¡± You bastard! Look what happened Selena!¡± He shouted and threw a paper on my face.


    I took the newspaper and froze, when my eye caught of something.


    Multibillionaire¡¯s son Vincent Ainsworth caught in drug scandal.


    He was found partying in his house, with illegal items. He was used of sexual assaulting Mr. Smith¡¯s daughter Eva Smith. The only son of multi billionaire Andrew Ainsworth caught in smuggling.


    Nooo!!!!! It can¡¯t be!!!!


    I was losing it. I was seriously losing it. The news spread all over the ce. To the school to the whole city. My whole reputation was ruptured.


    Wherever I walked, people cursed me. I was about to get suspended from my school but my dad paid a huge donation to my school to dismiss the suspension.


    Coming to school was another p of sickening reality. Some students stared at me, I forced myself to keep walking, each step heavy and like going through the mud.


    Everybody started calling me drug addict, psychopath, abuser and what all. I was getting depressed day by day. I lost my respect and dignity in school, I was thrown out of the football team and club.


    I closed my eyes to stop the images from pouring into my mind, but they were relentless, folding out behind my closed lids over and over again.


    Eva¡¯s parents didn¡¯t let me meet Eva. I didn¡¯t see her the day that happened, she changed the school and the city.


    But one fine day, Eva managed to get some time to meet me. She cried in front of me.


    ¡± I am sorry Vincent!! I¡­¡­ I was afraid. I freaked out at that moment, I didn¡¯t know what to do. I love you so much Vincent. Please forgive me, my mom and dad didn¡¯t let me to meet you, but I managed somehow.¡±


    I believed her, I f***ing believed her. I truly loved her, she was my first and true love. We grew up together and, she was the first one to approach me and support me throughout my life.


    I was addicted to her, I forgave her despite scars. My whole life was a turmoil, but I soon learnt that she was using me, cheating on me¡­¡­ with her new boyfriend, my ultimate enemy Jake Kinley.


    Everything hurt. Every breath without her hurt. It was unbearable living in a world where she didn¡¯t exist. I lost everything, from my reputation to my girlfriend. Eva left the country leaving me brokenpletely.


    Everything would have been good, if Eva was with me. The old days when Eva was beside me, father¡¯s respect, my reputation. My mind got fixed that Eva could only mend my conditions.


    I begged her, cried for her toe back, but she betrayed me. She said she would be with me forever but she left me to die, all alone. I was getting mentally depressed, specially because of people calling me sick, psychopath, mentally ill constantly.


    Dad: I think it would be good for Vincent if he doesn¡¯t stay in this country. We need to send him to Hunsberg University, near Emma. New surrounding will keep him mind calm.


    My dad decided me to send me away from the house, to the most famous college of the world Hunsberg University. I knew I was burden to them.


    After the scandal, my dad business was affected. Eva¡¯s father called off their partnership and joined with Jake¡¯s father business. I couldn¡¯t meet Eva, her father made security tight after the scandal, I couldn¡¯t afford another scandal too, I could only wait for her signal, only for her mind to change.


    My mind started bing unstable, I started to drink and smoke which I was used of. There was no point in bing a good boy anymore, my whole life was destroyed already. There was no one whom I should impress¡­¡­ my dad didn¡¯t talk to me, Eva left me. Everybody thinks I am nothing but a trash.


    ¡± I hate you Eva!!!!!! I hate you!!!! Why did you do this to me!!!!!¡± I screamed, drowning in hurt, until I was drained of everything. Until I couldn¡¯t find the end of the pain. I drowned myself in the water.


    WHY DO I F***ING NEED HER SO MUCH WHEN I HATE HER!!!????


    I HATE HER!


    I HATE YOU EVA.


    ke spoke ¡± Eva is in France. My agent found out. Look at the video.¡±


    I looked at the phone¡­¡­ Eva was smiling with that bastard¡­¡­ the bastard who took my Eva from me¡­¡­


    She¡¯s gone and along with her, hope of salvation is gone too.


    F***! I am so mad!!!!


    She rejected me. That bitch rejected me. She broke me. Completely smashed me and I f***ing hate her.


    If I were to see her now, I would have done nasty shit to her, and it wouldn¡¯t be even close to satisfying me.


    She¡¯ll pay for everything!!!


    Ahhhh!!!!!!!!


    Why can¡¯t she love me back!!!!


    Why can¡¯t anyone love me¡­¡­?


    Why does everyone feed me with pointless lies.


    Why can¡¯t everything be back to normal!??


    My mind wanted to bring me back to that time, to torture me over and over again, to make me feel small with insignificant, with absolutely no control.


    JENNIE WILSON¡­¡­ JENNIE WILSON¡­¡­


    JENNIE WILSON¡­¡­ JENNIE WILSON¡­¡­


    ¡°She is not Eva , for God sake¡­¡­ she just looks like her.


    ¡°What the f*** are you talking¡­? She is my Eva idiots¡±


    Suddenly ke threw a file over my face.


    ¡°Look¡­¡­ at this you assh*le¡± ke shouted.


    I opened the file.


    Name: Jennie Wilson


    Age: 18 years old.


    Height: 5. 7 inchMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Weight: 47kg


    Works in Watson cafe as a part time job. Lives with her parents. Father works in steel factory as abourer and her mother is a homemaker.


    There were many pictures of her, her daily life¡­¡­ Her whole bio-data.


    * End of shback*


    I got off the tub and huffed for air. I clenched my fist too hard, doing everything possible to keep myself in ce. I wrapped my arms around my knees and whimpered, rocking back and forth.


    Jennie Wilson. When I tried to fight my demons, she popped out of nowhere. How can a simple human break me so much.


    Jennie¡­¡­ her bare face, her hair, her scent, her eyes¡­¡­ she¡¯s unique¡­¡­ much different from Eva. Her lifestyle is so f***ing different from Eva.


    Why is she affecting me, bringing my inner demon back, aching me to get into love again.


    Why do I go crazy wherever I see her, I shouldn¡¯t feel for anyone except for my Eva. Why does her words affect me deeply?


    The day I saw her in the University learning that she was not my Eva was way more suffocating. Seeing her face everyday on the university, reminded me of the nightmare, the nightmare that have been haunting me from past four f***ing years.


    My mind was dragging me to hurt her, inflict her the same pain, she has been giving me. I wanted her cry and suffer untill she vomits from all that pain.


    What is wrong with you Vincent!!!??


    I am a horrible human being, though it¡¯s not her fault, why do I punish her instead of Eva?


    Why do I give her pain, the pain that was meant for Eva?


    She is younger than you Vincent!!¡­ she needs to have bright future. Why do I treat her like a trash, which she doesn¡¯t deserve¡­¡­ I am monster!!


    F***!


    I thought my madness rules me, but more than this madness, she¡¯s the one I can¡¯t ever resist.


    Her innocent yet bare face, her simple way of living, her clothing, everything of her was driving my mind. Why does my heart and soul calm down whenever I see her,e near her, touch her.


    Why does my heart break whenever I saw her cry, I used to cry back in my room, whenever she cried. I never intend to bully her, but the way she behaves towards me ignited me.


    Will she ever change her image of me?


    Will she ever trust me?


    Will she understand how lost I am?


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter Vincent!? It hurts? I¡¯m telling the truth. No wonder why she didn¡¯t love you, you are mentally sick, bloody psychopath, You will always stay alone ¡±


    I never expected her to say this.


    Is that how she really sees me?


    As a shell of a human with no feelings and regret?


    She f***ing pped me for some other guy?


    How can a simple sentence break me this much?


    But why it hurts me the most when I listen that from her mouth. Why does it effect me for every word she says?


    Her mistrusts.


    Her assumptions.


    Her expectations.


    Nooooo! Nooo!! Shut up!!! Shut up Vincent!!!!


    She is fake like everyone is¡­¡­ she is a gold digger, she¡¯s just taking advantage of looking like Eva.


    She can never rece her!!!!! She is just cold-hearted just like her!!!! I won¡¯t let her mess up with me this time. She¡¯ll pay!!! She is just helping me because she wants money, not me!!!


    She hates me, then why she wants to help me? What is her game now???

 Chapter 28

    Jennie Wilson POV


    Bandages were making me difficult to carry or hold things. I stopped near locker, and opened it. I needed a book, I needed for first period.


    While I was searching, someone mmed it shut and enclosed me with his body.


    I froze there and squeezed my eyes shut and inhaled a long and raspy breath. My skin started tingling with strange awareness.


    ¡± There you are¡­¡­ I searched for you everywhere.¡±


    Searc¡­¡­ Wait¡­¡­ this voice¡­¡­


    I spun around quickly, pressing my back against the lockers.


    ¡± Hayden???¡±


    Oh my God Hayden is here!!!!!!


    ¡± Hayyydeeeennnn!!!¡± I cried out and hugged him.


    ¡± Looks like someone missed me¡± Hayden chuckled while hugging me.


    I scanned him from head to toe and to my relief he seemed to have recovered from injuries.


    ¡± I tried to reach for you but none of your friends let me, I was so worried, it was all because of me, you were injured because of me¡­ if I knew I-¡±


    ¡± Hey! Calm down. It¡¯s not your fault Jennie, it¡¯s was just a sport¡­¡­ and first thing don¡¯t me yourself for those jerks¡± Hayden ruffled my hair and I pouted.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go¡­¡­ ss is about to start¡± Hayden smiled at me but I jerked.


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ I am in B section, not in M section.¡±


    ¡± What!? Why!?¡± Hayden brows furrowed.


    Of course it¡¯s Vincent and ke


    ¡± They shuffled many people like that. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway, just one year and I¡¯ll with you people again.¡± I said in one breath and Hayden looked confused.


    ¡± I¡¯ll miss this beautiful face then¡± Hayden pouted and I blushed hitting his shoulder.


    ¡± What! It¡¯s true, every girls will be with caked makeup, false beauty, but you¡­¡­ bare yet beautiful face¡­¡­ any boy would die for that¡± Hayden smirked as I blushed hard.


    ¡± Goooo! Go to ss before the teacher hits you!¡± Iughed pushing Hayden.


    ¡°Nooooo!!! I want to stay with you!!¡± Hayden whined, making it more dramatic. He is such a baby¡­¡­


    ¡± Hayydennnn!!¡±


    ¡± Fine! We will meet after sses get over. Bye Princess!¡± Hayden ruffled my hair and I chuckled.


    ¡± Bye!¡± I waved him and smiled internally. He is so cute¡­¡­ and handsome tooo.


    I was smiling madly, I held heart smiling stupidly, but my smile dropped instantly when I saw a deadly gaze shooting at me.


    Vincent!!!!!


    His face was distorted with fury. He looked pissed for some reason, I hope it¡¯s not me¡­¡­ or is it me?


    Oh right ! Yesterday night!!!!


    I was pretty much sure that he was going to make a show out of me. He nned to do something to me infront of everyone, and I could guess what kind of thoughts were on his mind.


    What should I do!????


    Run¡­¡­ Jennie!! Run from here!!!


    But my ssssss!!!


    Ohe on Jennie¡­¡­ first escape from this threat¡­¡­ then you can go to as much as sses you want b*tch!


    I sprinted right away without wasting a single second¡­¡­ but more than running, I was looking like I was hopping away.


    Damn! My leg!!!


    I hopped towards the basement of the building, so that I could hide in that corner and nobody could find me.


    ¡± Wh*re!¡±


    I flinched and froze right in my ce. I always reacted this way whenever Vincent was near me, it was out of pure fear.


    I turned slowly and looked at him in horror. When did he follow me¡­¡­!?


    ¡± You actually thought you can run away from me easily?¡±


    My eyes darted between his, so many emotions twirling in my chest. He was very close to me now, I had to step back a little, but he kept eliminating the distance.


    ¡± Wha¡­¡­ what do you want Vin¡­ cent!?¡± I said stepping back.


    ¡± You really want to know what I want?¡± He approached me with a sneer, his steps slow.


    ¡± You are pretty much of a wh*re after all, I was wrong thinking different about you¡± Vincent spat venomously.


    What!?


    ¡± You like to y around don¡¯t you? First that guy Hayden, then me you-¡±


    ¡± ying with you?¡± I snorted interrupting him. ¡± Oh please! I am not even interested in you. You would be thest person on earth I would ever associate with.¡±


    Vincent clenched his fist, like he was controlling himself not to lunge upon me, this was signal for to escape from here as soon as possible otherwise Vincent bomb will st anytime.


    I made my move and started to walk past through him but Vincent pulled me back roughly and I hit his chest.


    We were both facing each other, our eyes never straying from each other¡¯s faces.


    He grabbed my chin and dug his fingers into it. ¡± Now listen to me and listen to me carefully. I¡¯m not that fool Hayden who kisses the ground you walk on.¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s not-¡±


    He pressed his fingers even further into my skin. ¡± Don¡¯t interrupt me, as I said I am not him, so don¡¯t you think even for a second you can have me wrapped around your finger.¡±


    We kept staring each other, not moving a inch. Then he suddenly held my arm and squeezed it.


    ¡± Why did you f***inge to room then though I am the least person you would associate with?¡± His eyes bore through me, which showed immense pain and hurt which took me by a surprise.


    I tried to push him¡± I told you already, I just came because of Emma. She insisted me to reach to you, otherwise I have no intention to enter your room¡± I said whining out of pain.


    He pulled me closer this time.¡± Then why do you want to help me with my depression?¡±


    Wait¡­¡­ what¡­¡­ how¡­ did he!???


    ¡± What!?¡±


    ¡± I know, you agreed with Emma to help me with my depression isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He knew!!! Embarrassed, twirled in my stomach, I avoided his eye contact, suddenly feeling shy in front of him.


    How did he¡­¡­ did¡­¡­ Emma¡­¡­ say!???


    I bit my lip¡± So¡­¡­ so¡­¡­ wha¡­ what¡­¡­ I did it for Emma¡±. Lie!


    ¡°Yeah! I couldn¡¯t see her crying, I said it without thinking at that time that¡¯s it. It broke my heart see her so vulnerable, so I just said it to make her feel better, nothing else¡± Lie! Lie! Lie!


    ¡± Nothing? You didn¡¯t mean it?¡±


    ¡± No, it was in that moment¡­¡­¡±


    I know I was telling lie, but I didn¡¯t want to admit that I personally wanted to help him. I was scared what his reaction would be, he might bully me even more because of that.


    Seconds passed inplete silence, his face twisted in raw pain, his eyes turning the colour of tempestuous clouds and sorrow pierced through me. He looked broken, like he was hurt hearing this.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from him, but instead of satisfaction I felt pity.


    ¡± Another fake promises¡­¡­¡± He whispered to himself.


    ¡± What!?¡±


    He suddenly grasped my arm and held me tight with my neck that I could feel the pain now. ¡± Your fake promises, your lies, your fake sympathy¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need it and neither Emma!!!¡± He shouted at my face.


    ¡± You think you can get me out of the the hell that was created for four f***ing years so easily, with a snap of your finger, just like that!?¡± He pushed me to the wall, very hard, I almost broke my spine.


    ¡± Ouch¡­ Vincent are you-!!¡±


    ¡± F*** you! F***k you for making me this confused. F***k you for all the pain. F***k you for bringing me back the nightmare! You are just a bloody wh*re and a gold digger!!! You can never make me better and you can never rece her!!!¡± He mmed the wall with his fist right near to my face.


    I didn¡¯t dare to speak. I didn¡¯t dare to move. His words were so harsh, but his eyes¡­¡­ They were fire.


    I closed my eyes, trying to suppress my shivers, but him physically present here and abusing me was making me scared to death.


    ¡± You are a heartless b*tch just like her¡­¡­ whatever I do to you¡­¡­ you really deserve it after all. What do you really want kid?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He gripped my arm tightly ¡± How many money you want to get out of my life?


    There you go¡­¡­ he was at it again, calling me gold digger, slut and what all.


    ¡± Just f***ing tell me how much you want, you are doing this only for money isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡± Who wants your money! You are just sick and pathetic¡± I whispered , but I bet he heard it and increased his pressure. I tried to move away but he pulled me back by my arm.


    ¡± Stop lying! I know your type of girls want¡­¡­ you poor and broke b*tches will go any extent just for money¡± he increased his pressure boring his mean eyes at me.


    ¡± You are so desperate, trying to hook up with many guys, trying to allure me,¡­¡­ Why don¡¯t you go f*** someone else since you can¡¯t wait to spread your legs ¡± He spat venomously.

 Chapter 29

    My mouth opened up in shock. Hah!


    My body felt numb in a instant, refusing to believe in such a cruel and unfair words that easily came out of his mouth.


    ¡± Wha- what did you say!!!¡± A droplet of salty water ran through my cheek.


    ¡°How dare¡­¡­ you!!!! How can-¡± I bit my lip not to cry out loud.


    ¡± How can you judge my character like that¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I ¡°.


    Tears continued to flow through me continuously making me difficult to speak. I was deeply hurt and hating that I had to justify myself to him.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ I am not¡­¡­ I am not-¡± I tried to not to cry out loud but the tears were getting out of control. I clutched my shirt, looking sideways to control myself but I was miserably failing in it.


    This was the most cruellest words I have ever heard from him, in fact from anyone.


    ¡± You think money is all that matters for us? I am not a gold digger¡± I finally cried out, I couldn¡¯t see him, blinded by my tears.


    This was not at all fair, I never did anything in my life, dedicated my whole teen for Hunsberg University just for the better future, for my family. I never asked for anything or demanded then why does God treat me unfair.


    ¡± I¡­ I¡­ am also a human with feelings, I never broke rules, I never demanded things like other girls in my school used to¡­¡­ why does God treat me like that, why is he unfair to me!! ¡±


    I felt somebody¡¯s hands wrapped around me pulling in their embrace.


    I hit his chest continuously blinded by my tears.¡± How can you say such cruel thing to me!!¡±


    I cried heavily ducking my head on his chest, gripping his shirt.


    I was crying for minutes but soon I realised that I was in Vincent¡¯s embrace for very long time.


    He had wrapped his arms around mine, his lips on my head, he was caressing my back and cradling me.


    To my surprise, it was working, I was calming down in his embrace, I felt like to stay there, just for a while, forgetting everything.


    Our body was so close that I could hear his heart beating rapidly. I stopped crying only hupsing out, but still Vincent didn¡¯t let me go.


    This was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t feel like this, he is my bully and he had no mercy. I quickly pulled myself from him, and looked at him through my wetshes.


    His eyes became watery, like he was hurt seeing me cry. No! It can¡¯t be?


    Did he cry?? But I didn¡¯t hear a sound from him.


    Maybe dust have fallen in his eyes?


    Yeah! Why would he cry for me¡­¡­ it¡¯s must be the dust¡­¡­


    Vincent averted his gaze and faced opposite as he realised that I was staring at his eyes for that time.


    He clenched his jaw, so tight that I could see his muscles twitching. ¡± Watch it when you talk to me kid. I won¡¯t hesitate to break you next time I meet you¡±


    He walked away furiously not even turning back, I kept watching him increasing his pace, getting out of the basement.


    My whole mood was off today. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the sses, I was fed up with this city, people around here.


    I was treated like a trash here. I should have stayed in my vige, why couldn¡¯t poor people like us live in peace, have afort life. Why were we discriminated just because of less money.


    My ss got over very quickly, and I was walking out of the department when I saw somebody waved at me.


    ¡± Oh hey!!! Jennie over here!!!!!!¡± Harper waved at me and I smiled at her walking towards them.


    ¡± Why do you look so dull, are you all right Jennie?¡± Rose pouted cuddling me.


    ¡± Yeah I am fine, it just the leg hurts while walking¡± I lied.


    ¡± Oh ok.¡±


    Emma looked unsatisfied with my answer, like she knew what was wrong with me, she gave me a confront smile.


    ¡± Since all of your sses got over, why don¡¯t we go to my house and cook something? I am bored eating daily in canteen, we will hang out what say!??¡± Emma chirped.


    ¡± Yeah!!!!! Let¡¯s gooooo¡± Rose chirped pulling me out.


    ¡± What no! I am noting!!!¡± I freaked out, because I knew whose exactly the house was.


    ¡± Ohe on! We don¡¯t meet most of the time, whenever we see you, you either will be sleeping or in some bad mood. You are acting dulltely and I feel guilty not able to reach you, so shut up ande with us¡± Harper barked at me.


    Harper and Rose started dragging me out of the canteen and made me sit on the Emma¡¯s car despite my protest. I heaved a sigh, looking at the streets while Emma was driving. All were talking, chirping whereas I¡­¡­ I silently stared at people passing by.


    We soon reached to the Lion¡¯s den, I mean her house, which I actually meant¡­¡­ Vincent¡¯s house.


    As soon as we entered hall, my eyes were roaming around due to fear searching for him.


    Emma noticed my uneasiness and gave a warm smile. ¡± Don¡¯t worry Vincent is not here¡­ you can rx!¡±


    ¡± Really!??? Why???¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t see him today properly in college, when I called him, he said he has gone out would be back at night. So today is ourdies day¡± Emma chirped hugging me.


    Phew! Now that was a good thing I have ever heard till now¡­¡­


    We enjoyed cooking, talking, chatting. My mood was getting better, I wished I could have stayed in the same section with them, everything would have been little better, better than my shitty ss.


    We atesagne, french fries and cookies. I was full and I was feeling sleepy, but everybody decided to watch some movie and I yed along though feeling drowsy.


    ¡± Ah my back!!¡± I whined still lying on the couch. I realised that I slept in the couch for hours. I got up, scratching my head, my loose shirt hanging out of my shoulder and hair stuck out.


    Nobody was in the hall. Where did they go?


    ¡°Ahhhu¡± I yawned and stretched like a kitten but I froze when I met a twoser beam eyes staring at me.


    Vincent!!!!


    My eyes popped out, I gripped the couch feeling extremely embarrassed and I turned into a red tomato.


    What is he doing here¡­¡­ I mean it¡¯s his house¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ Emma said¡­¡­ he would¡­


    He was scanning me, his eyes travelled to hair, then to¡­¡­ to my lips then to¡­¡­ my No!


    I forgot that my dress was loose and hanging out of my shoulder, exposing my corbone, or maybe he could see my strips. I quickly corrected my dress and ced a pillow in front of me.


    I looked at him, he was in his red t-shirt and ck track pants.


    Wait¡­¡­ casual clothes????


    he was here way long back????


    When did hee?


    Did he watch me sleep from that time? I was sleeping like¡­¡­ my dress¡­¡­ was like¡­¡­.


    I turned into dark shade of tomato. I bit my lips and grabbed my phone feeling embarrassed. There was a message from Harper.


    Hey!


    We went to shopping without you¡­ since you were sleeping peacefully and you looked tired all day¡­¡­ we decided not to disturb you. We will be back soon¡­¡­ brownies are kept in the fridge eat it if you feel hungry.


    Love-Harper Emma Rose.


    Hah!!!!!!


    That means¡­¡­!!!!


    I AM ALL¡­¡­ ALONE WITH¡­¡­


    I gasped and looked at Vincent, who was directly looking at me sipping his mug.


    I could see Vincent¡¯s eyes that made me feel like they could see right through me¡­¡­ all my thoughts, fears, and it was unnerving and rousing at the same time.


    He kept looking at me, not moving at all. I broke our eye contact, extremely feeling embarrassed.


    It already became dark!??? I looked at therge ss window.


    I am going to die¡­¡­


    What should I do?


    Should I run from here!????


    But I don¡¯t know how to go back from here, besides I left the wallet in my room today, I should have brought it so I can hire a cab at least.


    I was sitting, both the hands on my thigh, backbone straight¡­¡­ I was like a kid, who was under supervision of a very, like very strict teacher.


    Even with the distance separating us, I could clearly see his eyes piercing through me, and I felt naked. I felt like he was stripping me, leaving nothing but heat and insecurity.


    Why isn¡¯t he sting at me? Why is he giving me silent treatment¡­¡­ it is killing me more¡­¡­


    Suddenly Vincent kept him mug aside and decided to walk towards¡­¡­ me!!!???


    I got up in reflex, trembling like hell, my hair on the neck bristled as I waited for his reaction, expecting him to do or say something that would hammer more pain to me.


    ¡± Hey Vincent what are-¡±


    I and Vincent turned and I froze.


    ke???


    Oh my God BLAKE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What the-¡± ke paused and looked surprised seeing me. He looked at Vincent and then me, then eyes were stuck to me. He opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out, then he looked at Vincent.


    ¡± Where¡¯s Emma?¡± ke said cocking his eyebrows.


    ¡± She¡¯s not there¡± Vincent said, no emotions buried in it.


    ¡± Aaron?¡±


    ¡°Nope¡±


    ¡± You mean nobody¡¯s in house?¡±


    Vincent this time looked straight into my eyes ¡± Nobody¡¯s in house¡­¡­¡±


    Now I was hunching in fear, because both eyes were on me. I am dead, I am going to lie in coffin today.


    The most dangerousbination was right in front of me Vincent and ke. cherry on top was¡­¡­ I was all alone with them, nobody to help.

 Chapter 30

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ke observed me for a minute and to my horror a terrifying smirk lingered in his lips.


    He took a forward step towards me, eyeing me like a prey!! And I gulped and stepped back a little, but within a blink of my eye my vision was blocked with big broad back.


    Vincent had blocked meing in between me and ke and held ke¡¯s arm.


    ¡± We need to talk¡± Vincent said to ke, voice was calm as ever, pulling him out.


    ¡± Yeah we will, but¡­¡­ I think we should concentrate on something here¡­-¡± ke now pushed Vincent aside and eyes straight pierced through me.


    ¡± Hi!¡±


    Hi!!!!!???? Did he start with a Hiiiiii!!!!


    I was shaking terribly, I was about to cry like a child who had seen a like very scary ghost right now.


    ¡± I said we need to talk ke!!!¡± Vincent gritted his teeth.


    ¡± What do we have he-¡±


    ¡± ke!!!!!!!!¡± Vincent roared and my heart skipped a beat.


    ke turned around and looked at him with a reaction like seriously!? Like now?


    ¡°Right now!!¡± Vincent gave him a death chilling look and I froze there.


    They looked at like each other like for a quite few seconds. I wonder they were talking to each other just by looking or they must be using telepathy or something, who am I kidding.


    ke turned towards me and I hunched in fear ¡± let¡¯s catch upter ¡±


    He winked at me and hummed softly passing through Vincent. I looked at Vincent with a horrified look, to my surprise he was already looking at me.


    He looked at me with a death chilling expression lingering on his face . To be exact, he looked like he wasn¡¯t too calm or too tensed. He turned around abruptly and went off following ke.


    My legs went weak due to nervousness, I fell on the sofa and ced my hand on my heart.


    I am dead¡­¡­ I am gonna dieeeeee¡­¡­


    I was panicking, but I paused for a moment, processing everything.


    Wait¡­¡­.


    I was quite surprised, Vincent actually blocked me¡­¡­ I mean he covered me?


    Did he actually stop ke from bullying me???


    Did that really happen!??


    He came in between me and ke¡­¡­ he looked tensed too¡­¡­ he knew ke would snap at me.???


    No¡­¡­ maybe I am seeing it in a wrong way¡­¡­


    They must be nning something!!! No way Vincent would be soft to me¡­¡­ I am definitely missing something¡­¡­


    They wille back together to bully me!!!!


    But¡­¡­ Vincent just blocked me¡­¡­ yeah he just did¡­¡­


    Hey hey Jennie remember today!!! He is also among the bully.


    He is one who started it, he is the who makes them more dangerous!!!!


    I think it¡¯s ke who¡¯s more¡­¡­


    No idiot¡­¡­ Vincent!!! It¡¯s Vincent!!!


    ke only bullies me when Vincent or his friends are around¡­¡­ but Vincent he bullies you all the way around.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ke¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­


    No!!! Both are dangerous!!!!!!!


    I was rocking back and forth, trying to calm down, but I couldn¡¯t, the pain and the fear became stronger. I pressed my hand against my heart, which was pounding too fast.


    My breathing became shallow and I couldn¡¯t draw enough air into my lungs no matter how fast I inhaled.


    I all alone here¡­¡­ and I am the only GIRL here!!!!!!


    What if they bully me to death¡­¡­ or¡­¡­ rape me and throw me somewhere into forest!!!!!!


    Hah¡­¡­ why didn¡¯t I think of that¡­¡­ dead I am dead¡­¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have been here¡­¡­


    Run Jennie¡­¡­


    It¡¯s better to wander in streets than staying here.


    I got up and was ready to go but, I heard footsteps towards me. My heart began hammering against the chest as I took in his appearance. Vincent was approaching me, with no expression, no emotion¡­¡­pletely void.


    There was no sign of ke to my surprise, but I guess Vincent was enough to destroy me.


    I said stepping back little by little. ¡± I¡­ I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ was here because¡­¡­ Emma called us, I didn¡¯t mean to c¡­¡­e here¡­¡­ she¡­ said-¡±


    ¡± Did I ask you?¡±


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    ¡± Did I f***ing ask you?¡±


    Shit I am igniting him!


    Shut up Jennie!!


    I zipped my mouth instantly, but suddenly his gaze travelled to my hand and then went lower¡­¡­ and went even more lower and frowned. I covered myself with my hands in reflex.


    What is he doing?


    Is he checking me out!??


    Our eyes met, my cheeks burned and I swallowed hard, my skin prickling all over. He suddenly grabbed my hand and I yelped.


    ¡± Hey¡­ hey hey¡­¡­ where are you taking me!!!¡± I freaked out as Vincent started dragging to¡­¡­.


    Stairs!?????


    Why is he taking me to stairs!!!!!


    Wait¡­¡­


    Isn¡¯t his room upstairs!!!!!


    ¡± Where are you taking me!!!! Leave me please!!!!¡± I started screaming as Vincent was dragging me.


    I tried to grab something, but everything was slipping, either I was too weak or Vincent was way much stronger.


    ¡± I am sorry, I won¡¯te here¡­¡­ I won¡¯t defy you!!! Please leave me!!¡± I cried heavily, but he was silent as ever.


    ¡± Leave me you f***ing bastard!!¡± I started hitting him but Vincent lifted me in the air as he was walking through the stairs.


    ¡± Somebody help me!! Somebody help me!!!!!¡±


    Suddenly Vincent cracked opened his room door with his leg and started walking towards bed. He threw me on the bed like I was some potato sack.


    I jerked back, sitting up in horror, my hands shaking in fear. I was right, he was going to rape me and throw my body into forest nearby.


    He turned around and went towards drawer and was looking for something.


    Is he looking for something to tie me??? Run from here Jennie!!!!!


    Runnnnnn!!!!!


    I got up abruptly, stumbling and crying just about to reach the door, but I felt a solid grip in my wrist and I cried harder.


    ¡± Vincent please leave me!! Please!¡± I cried out but Vincent lifted me up in the air and dropped me on the bed.


    ¡± Somebody help me he is going to rape me!!! Somebody help me!!! Help help!!!¡±


    Vincent dangerously hovered over me and closed my mouth with his hands.


    ¡± Shut up! I said shut up!!! If you scream one more time I will f***ing break your bones!!¡±


    ¡± Mmu-¡±


    ¡± Try me and meet the consequences!¡±


    I started to cry, but not loudly, his hand closing my mouth, a silent cry. He turned around and brought a box in front of me, pushed me aside and sat beside me.


    He opened the box and grabbed my hands. I jerked but his grip became tight and I hunched in pain.


    ¡± Stop moving!¡±


    He held my hand and looked at it. The bandage on my palm had worn out and dislocated.


    I actually didn¡¯t get time to redress my wound in the morning and I directly went to the ss without taking care of it.


    He slowly opened my bandage exposing the cut on my hand. He took cotton from the box and dipped it with antiseptic liquid and started cleaning my cut.


    Yes the box was a first aid box.


    I winced because it was little burning but Vincent held me.¡± Stop moving¡±


    He was concentrating on dressing, to my surprise he was gentle now. He was so focused on my cut treating it carefully. So from all that thing he actually dragged me till here was¡­¡­ just to treat my wound?


    So he actually was looking at my injuries, and all I thought he was checking me out!?


    My cheeks went red due to embarrassment. I had stopped crying, sniffing my nose silently.


    ¡°Stupid girl, can¡¯t you take care of cuts?¡± Vincent scolded me.


    ¡°Says the guy who is actually is the reason for it ¡± I whispered silently but earned a dead re from him.


    His piercing gaze held me captivated, wiping all my coherent thoughts as we looked at each other.


    He handed me a tissue ¡± Wipe your nose, you are always crying and crying and crying, and I¡¯m really curious how you have any more tears left to cry.¡±


    I was so shocked to hear him insulting me out of the blue, that it rendered me speechless. How rude!!!!


    ¡± Oh yeah? With you, I couldn¡¯t expect anything but an infinite loop of bullying and insults. Why don¡¯t you leave me alone? Why do even care if I took care of cuts, or not? I don¡¯t want your sympathy here.¡±

 Chapter 31

    He shifted deadly close to me, his eyes nearly dark with fury. ¡± You really have a big mouth. Do you want me to hurt you? Is that it?¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re already hurting me. You keep bullying me. I am tired of it already, each and every second.¡±


    I winced the way he was getting close to me, my fingers gripped the bed sheets.


    ¡± Do you even know what you are making me go through?¡± He roared making me flinch. ¡± It¡¯s killing me!! It¡¯s destroying my life!!¡±


    ¡± What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡± Every time I f***ing see you, it kills me! I want you to stop messing with my mind. I want my life back. But I can¡¯t have it when you¡¯re near me!¡±


    ¡± Then get away from me, I¡¯ll stay out of your sight-¡±


    ¡± I CAN¡¯T¡± He roar rattled me deep within, his eyes never taking off mine. My chest was throbbing, too many questions swarming my mind.


    ¡± Wha¡­¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    ¡± How many times I have to repeat myself? I can¡¯t stay away from you! I want to crush you, inflict you the same pain like you do to me! Ever since I met you I feel like a shit and it gets harder and harder! I want you to stop it already¡­¡­, whatever you are doing to me!¡±


    ¡± I am not doing anything! I just want to live my life in peace and away from you!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s toote for that. It¡¯s toote, you can¡¯t walk away from me just like that, knowing youpletely broke me.¡±


    What!


    He came too close to me, in response I shifted back, but he kept eliminating the space. ¡± Here I am trying to escape the trap that has been created for four years, but you keep pushing me inside it! You make me remember each and everything that haunts me!¡¯


    Without realising, I wasying on the bed him top of me, his both hands resting in the side of the gap, keeping us with little distance.


    ¡± You make no sense Vincent! You me me for making your life difficult, but you can¡¯t stay away from me? Are you so obsessed with me?¡±


    Vincent red at me and his jaw was set firmly and his full lips were pressed in a thin line.


    ¡± Why are you so desperate to get away from me? Do I intimate you? Can¡¯t stop thinking about me? The truth is¡­¡­ you are just a whiny b*tch, who just want to seek attention from rich boys.¡±


    My tears sprung but I refused to cry, he doesn¡¯t deserve a single tear. I wanted to p him hard the way he was acting now.


    ¡± Come on start crying. It¡¯s what you do best.¡± He sneered.


    ¡± Yes. I always cry, I am weak, but no one is weaker than you! Look at you, all worked up because of me, you don¡¯t even know how to deal with your life, your mess. You are just going in circles, acting like a big bully.¡± I blurted out.


    Vincent grabbed my chin and jerked me more towards him. ¡± Don¡¯t f*** with me Jennie¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s the truth! You just leash your anger on wrong person! You¡¯re just using violence, threats and insults to make yourself feel better.¡±


    ¡± Shut your damn mouth, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± He gritted out.


    I pushed him and sat up, but he was quick, he sprung me back on the bed, him on top.


    ¡± Vincent!!¡±


    Our eyes locked, he didn¡¯t even blink or move a single muscle, staring me down. He was getting to me more and more and it was getting me restless.


    ¡± Leave me! Uh why¡­¡­ I hate you!!¡±


    ¡± Why do you always have to open your f***ing mouth?¡± He roared making me flinch.¡± Why do you have to trigger me by your talk? You think I enjoy bullying you? It¡¯s you who trigger me to do things!¡±


    My eyes darted between his, so many emotions swirling in my chest. He came close to me, his face painfully close to me, making my heart skip a beat.


    ¡± Why can¡¯t you talk normally to me? Why does it bother me what you think of me? You make me feel like something is really wrong in me!¡±


    He pulled me more close to him, I tired to keep a distance by cing my hand on his chest but he grabbed my hand and locked it with his. ¡± Why it is only Hayden every time? Why not me?¡±


    What!!!???


    ¡± If you really like that much of attention then why don¡¯t you choose me¡­¡­ I can give you much better than he can. I know you¡¯re just behind money and luxury life, I can perfect satisfy you, just end this already, stop ying around!¡±


    This was bloody ridiculous!!!


    It made me sick that I could have his attention only in this deviant, vile way.


    I pushed him to get but he didn¡¯t let me, still pinning me to the bed.


    ¡± Leave me Vincent!!¡±


    His searing eyes were trained on me, for a few moments I couldn¡¯t even breathe as his dark, indecipherable eyes slid down my body.


    ¡°And miss all the fun? This is what you want right? Me above you¡­¡­ giving attention to you. You want me to touch you. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡± I would rather die than be with you. You are not even my type, you not even this close to like you!¡±


    He grabbed my waist and squeezed me painfully to him. He lowered his lips untill they were touching my earlobe.


    ¡± You really know how to trigger me kid, you are going to be very sorry, and you know I never make threats, I just give warning.¡±


    He looked directly into my eyes, making me go red. He eyes were like he could see through me. I sucked in my breath, noticing how close our bodies were. The more I stayed here, the more dangerous game we yed.


    ¡± Vincent leave me.¡±


    ¡± Never¡±


    You must be kidding me!!!!


    ¡± Vincent where is-¡±


    I moved my head and froze instantly by the voice.


    Emma!!!!!


    Emma stopped and gawked at out position. I turned tomato red instantly, but Vincent didn¡¯t even budge a little,pletely trapping me under him.


    What¡¯s up with him!!!???


    Emma face brightened, a big grin on her face.¡± I just¡­ Uh¡­¡­ sorry if I interrupted-¡±


    ¡°No! No it¡¯s not like what you think!!!¡± I freaked out pushing Vincent and sat up. Vincent was void of emotion, and here¡­¡­ I waspletely embarrassed, freaking out.


    ¡± I¡¯ll go¡­¡­ please take your time¡± Emma shrieked happily, as if she was overjoyed seeing us like this. She left immediately living me flushed.


    Heh????


    Did she mistook by our position!!!!????


    I gave a death re at him, but he looked like he was least bothered. He rolled over, sleeping t on the bed, like everything ispletely normal here.


    I want to die already!!!!!!


    I got up quickly, it was pointless to argue with him now. Even a slightest action could have angered him, and I didn¡¯t want to provoke him. I firmly decided to avoid him at all cost. I corrected my t-shirt and stepped away from him room.


    This is embarrassing!!!!!!


    ¡± Oh you are here!¡± Harper squeaked hugging me as I got down the stairs.


    Harper and Rose pulled me and showed things they bought from mall. Emma had a look of adoration on me, she was showing heart eyes to me, I looked away feeling flushed.


    She mistook it didn¡¯t she!


    ¡± Let¡¯s cook for dinner!¡± Emma chirped, she looked so happy today. ¡± Jennie I have heard you cook nicely, so why don¡¯t you cook today, someone would like it!¡±


    Someone would like it?


    She pushed me towards the kitchen and without of any argument I went towards the kitchen with her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡± Emma it¡¯s not like what you think¡­ I-¡±


    ¡± Vincent likes lemon chicken the most¡± Emma winked and started leaving the kitchen.


    ¡± Emma!!! Listen to me!¡±


    I tried to follow her but bumped into someone, very hard like a wall. I looked up and froze in my ce.


    ke!!!!!!

 Chapter 32

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ke!!!!!!


    ke eyesnded on me, suddenly I felt like I was threading a thin line. He inched towards me, making me take step back.


    ¡± Hi¡±


    ¡± H¡­ hi¡­¡­ actually I¡­ I¡­ was going to cook.¡± I quickly turned towards the counter.


    ¡± Oh really? What are you cooking?¡±


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ lemon chicken?¡±


    ¡± Lemon chicken!?¡± ke bit his lip like he was suppressing something. ¡± It¡¯s¡­¡­ Vincent¡¯s¡­¡­ fa-¡±


    Heh¡­¡­ did I say lemon chicken¡­¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to cook it though¡­¡­!!


    ¡± broli cheese and spaghetti. Yeah I am going to cook that¡± I said quickly interrupting him.


    ¡± Cook Lemon chicken first.¡± ke said, it was more like a threat. I nodded unconsciously and went to get the ingredients nervously.


    I was cleaning chicken breast and baby red potatoes, but ke didn¡¯t even budge. He sat on the counter staring at me.


    I grew even more conscious and I nervously started heating the pan. He continued watching me in an unnerving way, like he was trying to see all my deepest secrets, and I was afraid he could see them all too easily.


    ¡± Thank you.¡±


    Am I dreaming? Did he just¡­¡­


    ¡± Eh? Oh! It¡¯s nothing I like to cook, it¡¯s been my hobby. It¡¯s my pleasure-¡±


    ¡± No. Thank you for helping Vincent when I was not therest night. That¡¯s really brave of you kid and I really appreciate that.¡±


    I never heard speak like this, his voice was always cold, derisive or emotionless, as if it was impossible for him to talking to me nicely.


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡± I said shyly.


    ¡°And yeah I heard that you are willing to help Vincent to get out of his depression? Xavier told me that.¡±


    I turned red, feeling shy all of a sudden, stered to my spot to his soothing voice. For a moment, he seemed unreal. The most disturbing thing was the fact that it felt so natural.


    I was still breathing erratically and my heart raced, but it had nothing to do with panic or rage.


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t deny it this time because when I didst time, Vincent went mad.


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t have ever imagined that he was facing so much. He suffered on the inside, and he wanted to escape from his darkness, at least I can help in that¡± I stated honestly earning a smile from ke.


    Did he smile!!!!! Did ke Parker smile!!!?


    He stepped towards me making me jerk a little, he raised his hand making me shut my eyes instantly in fear.


    Heh!!


    I felt a weight on my head and when I opened my eyes, ke ruffled my hair, making me flush.


    I felt my cheeks warming. I lowered my head and stood up, trying to figure out what to do or say in order to appear less awkward.


    ¡± You are really a kid with golden heart after all. I was wrong about you¡­¡­ you are nothing like her.¡±


    His tender words took me by surprise, paralyzing me, and all I could do was return his intense gaze.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ I trust you fully this time. Don¡¯t break his heart and my trust, otherwise nobody is worse than me¡± ke said and turned to leave.


    What!!!!


    ¡± Heh what do you mean by heart! I am just helping him to get out of his depression nothing else!¡± I shouted as he started walk off.


    ¡± Whatever. Good luck with that, because I know where it¡¯s going to lead anyway.¡± He wavered his hand walking out like he was ignoring my statement.


    Where it¡¯s going to lead?


    No way! Never! Ever!!! Impossible!!


    Vincent¡­¡­ I would never¡­¡­ What does he think of me!


    I prepared lemon chicken, broli cheese and spaghetti. Harper and Rose helped me arrange the food on the dinning table.


    Emma, Xavier and ke walked in towards dining table. I sat near Harper smiling at her goofy personality. Suddenly everybody¡¯s eyes shifted towards the stairs.


    My heart skipped a beat when my eyes finally met the ones they¡¯d been looking for, and a rush of desirous and bitter feelings twirled inside of me, drowning me in their intensity.


    Vincent sat between ke and Emma deliberately facing me, our eyes never straying away from each others faces. This toxic circles of insults and hate would go on forever.


    ¡± Here¡­¡­ your favourite lemon chicken Vincent!¡± Emma chirped cing the chicken on his te.


    I bit my lip in nervousness, as he lifted his fork to eat. I felt a crushing sensation in my chest. I sucked in the air, my pulse throbbing in my ears.


    Why am I getting nervous!?


    You don¡¯t care whatever he says¡­¡­ don¡¯t you?


    Will he like it??????


    He put the chicken in his mouth, I shivered, my chest ached, pain coating me from the inside out.


    ¡± Do you like it?¡± Emma asked him with anticipation.


    I looked down, refusing to look at him, refusing to know the result. Damn I was acting like I am in MasterChef and he is freaking judge. Why¡­¡­.


    Vincent hummed in response giving a sign of approval. ¡± Really!!! Jennie made it!¡± Emma blurted out quickly before I could react.


    Heh¡­¡­


    I looked at him, Vincent choked as soon as he heard her. ¡± Hey what the¡­¡­ Drink water!!!¡± Emma shrieked.


    He didn¡¯t look away from me even once stripping me of everything, as he drank water, making breathing difficult. I kept looking at Vincent, waiting for his attack, but he just stared at me with his hooded eyes


    ¡± Wow it¡¯s really good! I have never tasted this good lemon chicken, it¡¯s the best.¡± ke said through his stuffed mouth.


    ¡± Thank you!¡± I smiled at him blush creeping up on my cheeks.


    I nced in Vincent¡¯s direction and flinched when I found his dark eyes still on me. I still couldn¡¯t recognise any emotion in them as he returned my gaze without blinking.


    ¡± She cooked all of this, she is a homie. You should cook daily for us, it would make someone happy you know¡± Emma chirped making me flush with embarrassment.


    Vincent continued to eat, not looking at me. Everybody were praising me for the food but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even spare a single nce at me. Then a twisted, misced disappointment filled me, by his silence.


    He didn¡¯t like it?


    Why do even care Jennie! Do you want him to praise you?


    No. No absolutely not!!!


    Yes you do!!!


    Shut up you little piece of mind!!!!


    Don¡¯t you get it? I hate him!!!! I hate him! I hate him!!


    I flinched when I heard my phone buzz. Hayden was calling me. Hayden?


    ¡± Oh hey Hayden!¡± I answered his call.


    ¡± You forgot me didn¡¯t you. Why are you ignoring me? Didn¡¯t I say you to meet me after ss? But you were gone already!¡±


    ¡°Hayden!!! I am not ignoring you Hayden please! Harper, Rose dragged me to Emma house, didn¡¯t even let me say no. I never nned toe here. I really wanted to meet you, but I came here unwillingly.¡±


    Suddenly I heard a bang on the table making me flinch. Vincent looked angry for some reason. I stared at his eyes that seemed so dark as he red me, making me unable to think properly. His jaw was set firmly and his full lips were pressed in a thin line.


    ¡± Wait you are in Emma¡¯s house!? You mean you are in Vin-¡±


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ Hayden. Can I talk to youter? I am-¡±


    ¡°No! You are not hanging upon me!!! Hey talk to me! Why are you there!?¡±


    Why is Hayden getting angry!????


    ¡± Hayden-¡±


    Vincent kept the ss with a loud thud, making everyone flinch, except for ke and Xavier.


    Why is Vincent getting angry?


    ¡± Jennie? Jennie! Talk to me damn it!!¡±


    ¡± I will talk to youter! Bye!¡± I shrieked and cut the call.


    I willed myself to return his burning stare and I couldn¡¯t stand the way he looked at me, like I¡¯d destroyed everything in him.


    Why are you scared Jennie!?


    I am not¡­¡­


    Then why did you cut the call? Are you afraid of Vincent?


    No I am not!!!!


    The phone began ringing again. I cut the call but, Hayden kept calling me. I could feel Vincent getting pissed second by second. He just stared at me, looking at me like I was breaking him piece by piece, and I couldn¡¯t stand watching it.


    Why is he acting like this?


    Why is it bothering him?


    Why is it bothering me?????


    ¡± Answer his call already, otherwise you will stay single forever.¡± Harper teased me and I gave her a death re to shut her mouth.


    ¡± What? You like him don¡¯t you? He¡¯s the only guy you liked so far. You should have seen her how restless she used to get day by day thinking of Hayden, when he was in hospital. Never saw you that tensed for anyone. Just marry him already!¡±


    Vincent suddenly got up making me hunch in fear. ¡± I am done¡±


    ¡± What? You didn¡¯t even finish the food!¡± Emma shouted at him.


    ¡± I am not hungry! By the way the food sucks, It is the worst lemon chicken I have ever had. I just want to puke after eating it.¡± He said without any remorse and walked out.


    Tears sprang up on my eyes, I wished the ground would swallow me up and I wouldn¡¯t have to face this embarrassment.


    ¡± Don¡¯t take him seriously dear! Food is really good!¡± Emma shrieked seeing me in verge of crying.


    Why does he have to always act like this!?


    I cooked it so carefully, and passionately, just for him¡­ why does he have to¡­¡­.


    He didn¡¯t like it! He didn¡¯t like it!


    I bit back my tears, and I swallowed hard, my skin prickling all over. ke looked at me with dead serious face. He looked like he knew what was going around and he didn¡¯t like it at all.


    We finished our dinner and everybody were enjoying talking, but there was no sign of Vincent. ke came and sat near me, staring me intensely rattling me inside out of fear.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on between you and him?¡±


    ¡± Huh? Nothing? Why do say that¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know why is Vincent acting like that, I didn¡¯t even do anything!¡± I shrieked under his deadly gaze.


    ¡± Let me repeat myself again. What¡¯s going on between you and Hayden? Are you two dating?¡± ke voice froze me.


    Hayden?


    ¡°What! No! No I¡­ we are not dating, we are just good friends! He is just my college mate¡± I gulped.


    ¡± I see. You better keep in that way. I don¡¯t want to waste my time making him pay.¡±


    ¡± Excuse me! You are acting like Vincent and I are couple, you are acting like we are dating! I am just¡­¡­ I am just helping him reduce his depression that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡± Where in my sentence said that you are dating?¡± ke raises his eyebrows like he was mocking me.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡­ it meant like that¡±


    ¡± No it didn¡¯t. I am making sure you do it properly, you know get him out of depression. I didn¡¯t say to date him or something, just don¡¯t do anything which triggers him, I am just being your guide.¡±


    He must be kidding me!!!!


    ¡°You are impossible. I am out!¡± I narrowed my eyes and got up to walk away from him, far away. ke smirked shaking his head.


    What does he think of himself!!


    I walked near the yard furiously, as the fresh night air hit through my skin. I was enjoying the moonlight and the surrounding.


    This ce was very quite, no people around, with lot of trees. Emma¡¯s house was near forest and the ce was quite posh, only rich people could afford it.


    I took deep extending my arm, rxing trying to forget all the pain and insults, all insecurities for a while. I suddenly saw a red t-shirt walking towards the woods.


    Heh!? Is that Vincent??


    Why is he going towards the woods?


    This night!? Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s dangerous!?


    What should I do???


    I looked at the house direction, but Vincent was walking quickly. It would be toote if I call ke!


    Uhhhh¡­¡­ Vincent!!!!!! Why!!!!


    ¡± Vincent!!!!!¡± I shouted running towards him.


    ¡± Vincent stop!!!!¡±


    I nced over the deserted clearing, which was encircled by tall trees, that looked somewhat scary in the night.


    The red shirt was fainting from my eyes. I zigzagged between the trees, the loud crunching sounds from the leaves beneath me revealing my exact location, and I had no idea where I was heading to.


    The deeper I went, through the forest, the more scared I felt, and my lungs and muscles were already burning from exertion.


    ¡± Vincent!!!!¡±


    My breath pants out into the chilly air in white puffs, like smoke. I could hear wild animals roaring and it scared me to death.


    ¡± Vincent where are you!??????? Vincent!!¡±


    I was restless and perturbed by the sight and piercing silence. It was too silent. Nobody would get to know if someone murdered a person and bury him.


    The trees around me were never ending, I was getting more lost, I had no way of knowing how to get back to my home, I didn¡¯t even bring cellphone while I came out of the house and there was nothing that could help me to get out of here.


    I got lost didn¡¯t I!!!!? Mommy!!!!!


    Somebody help me!!!!!


    I could hear many creepy sounds, I reached the part where the endless trees were even denser, and I had trouble going in between them with full speed.


    ¡± Vincent pleasee back! Where are you? Vi¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­ Vincent! Pleasee back. ¡± I stared crying heavily.


    Not able to avoid one of the branches on time, I was swept off my feet when the blow to my chest, sent me down, and a cry escaped my lips.


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­ Vincent!!!¡± I cried heavily wandering here and there, scared by the creepy sounds hitting my ears.


    Even with the adrenaline coursing through my body, the cold seeped into me, reminding me I would freeze soon if I didn¡¯t find a way out of this forest or reach Vincent.


    ¡°Vincent!!!!!!!!! Where are you?¡± I cried heavily huffing for air.


    ¡± What the f***! What are you doing here?¡±


    I turned and looked at Vincent looking at me confused and angered at the same time. ¡± Jennie!¡±


    His eyes darted all over my face, tracing each inch of it, stealing my breath away.


    Tears escaped from my eyes and I ran towards him without wasting any time and held his arm crying heavily.


    ¡± Stupid! Idiot boy! Where were you!!! I looked for you everywhere. You know how scared I was!!! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s too dangerous here!¡± I cried out holding on to his arm.


    ¡± What would¡¯ve happened to you if I wouldn¡¯t havee here? Stupid Vincent! You know how worried I was. What if bear or lion ate you up? Stupid idiot! Nimrod!¡± I cried heavily holding him tightly, as if he would disappear any moment if I leave him.


    ¡± Why do you have to act like this? You know how dangerous it is¡­¡­ Huh? What were you thinking? I¡­ I¡­¡­ was scared¡­¡±


    I froze instantly and realisation hit me, I was clinging to him too tightly. I released my hold instantly but Vincent quickly held my hand like he didn¡¯t wanted me to loose the hold on him looking at me intensely.


    His six two feet body was too close to mine, and my pulse went crazy at his proximity.


    His eyes were filled with amusement and shocked by my outburst. I tried to pull away but he pulled me by my waist very near to him. My heartbeat reached the crazy tempo.


    Vincent was here. He was finally here with me, so close to me, numbing everything in me. Vincent ced hisrge palm on my wet cheeks. A hot tears escaped from my eyes as I looked at him.


    I was all alone here with him, in this dark forest. Why do I feel relieved rather than getting than getting more scared?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    What could happen now?

 Chapter 33

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I stared crying, tugging his shirt, and the arms wrapped more tightly around me. I was afraid, too afraid if I let him go he would disappear right away, everything would be just an illusion.


    ¡± Hey it¡¯s ok. I got you!¡­¡­. I am right here.¡± Vincent cooed and moved his hand down my back and shoulder and continued tracing my arm, creating goose bumps everywhere he touched.


    He held me so close, my heart started thumping so loud now that I bet Vincent could hear it.


    I tried to look at him, but he held my head tightly against his chest, pressing his warm palm against my cheek. I couldn¡¯t move, listening to the increasing tempo of his heartbeat through his t-shirt.


    I was crying like a lost kid just found it¡¯s mom. Vincent¡¯s grip became more tighter than before.


    ¡± You are really a troublesome kid! Can¡¯t you stay in one ce like other girls? What would have happened if I hadn¡¯t discovered you?¡±


    Whaaaahhht seriously! I came for him but he is¡­¡­!!!


    I pushed him and red at him ¡± You really are a psychopath! Tell me for what business someone woulde here at this night, this dangerous ce? You think hurting yourself is solution for everything¡±


    ¡± What?¡±


    ¡± What ¡®what?¡¯ you definitely came here to suicide didn¡¯t you, so that lions and bears could eat you. Hurting yourself is not the answer.¡±


    ¡± Enough¡­¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t be a coward running-¡±


    ¡± I said ENOUGH!!!!¡± Vincent shouted making me flinch in horror.


    ¡± I am not coward¡­¡­¡± He said in dangerously low tone taking a threatening step towards me and I automatically stepped back.


    ¡°First thing I didn¡¯te here to suicide, get that thing in your fickle head. Second thing I CAN¡¯T F***ING STAND YOU!¡±


    His shout echoed through forest, rattling me to the core, my eyes glued to his in fear. They were two pits of rage red at me, his body shaking uncontrobly.


    I had to back away from him, too scared because he was invading my personal space, but he immediately followed.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡± I can¡¯t stand how judgemental you are! I can¡¯t stand how you manage to find something negative in every f***ing single thing I do. Why does everybody get so judgemental when ites to me? ¡±


    Oh no! He is getting angry!!!


    Vincent closed the distance between us and I choke on my breath, turning rigid. I tried to move, but I couldn¡¯t. The feeling of helplessness wrapped around my throat like a rope, preventing me from breathing normally.


    ¡± Why does everybody keeps barking and never stops to think how badly they can hurt someone! Always hateful, aggressive, judgemental! Vincent don¡¯t do this, Vincent don¡¯t do that¡­¡­ Vincent Vincent Vincent, I f***ing despise everyone making me all too small! I don¡¯t need anybody¡¯s help! I am not Coward!!!¡±


    His eyes were the darkest I¡¯d ever seen, his face shaded by hatred that contained no boundaries. He radiated danger and rage that could eat me alive.


    He is having mood swings!!!!


    What should I do!!?


    I was breathing heavily, observing him, his eyes shing into me, reflecting the sadness, anger and loneliness. He was the same Vincent I saw back the night, his heart broken into a thousand fragments never to be fixed again.


    ¡± It¡¯s so f***ing exhausting! Everybody treating me like a child, the truth is everybody thinks I am just a degenerate rat who need to rot in hell¡­¡­ all want to get rid of me as soon as possible, everybody is your enemy, just hate hate, hate¡­¡­¡±


    Oh no!!! Not this!!!!


    A tear rolled out from my eyes, slicing me deep within. ¡± Vincent¡­¡±


    I instantly pulled him in my embrace, resting my head against hisrge chest wrapping my arms around him, crying heavily.


    ¡± Vincent I am sorry!¡± I cried out holding him tightly.


    Vincent whole muscles tensed up by my sudden embrace, he was shaking, my heart tore to more pieces seeing him so vulnerable. I rubbed his back vigorously, holding him tightly in my embrace.


    It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault!!


    I shouldn¡¯t have said it! It triggered him more!!!!


    I am such a bad human¡­¡­. though knowing he has cyclothymic disorder, I blurted out without thinking.


    ¡± I am sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to say like that. I was scared¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I didn¡¯t mean to spurt out terrible words.¡± I cried heavily gripping him tightly.


    His body was more rigid than I¡¯d ever felt it before. A visible rigidness to his shoulders was always present. I looked at him with wetshes and my heart broke instantly.


    Tears have been escaping from his eyes, and his eyes lost their edge, and recognition reced terror on his teary face. He just stared at me, looking more vulnerable than ever.


    He let out a whimper, shaking against me as his tears drenched his cheeks. Seeing him so vulnerable, hot tears started flowing through my eyes. Hurt punched my stomach,ing as an echo of the thing how bad person I was.


    I cupped his face and wiped his tears away. He just watched as I wiped his tears, his eyes darting between mine. Tears were non stop flowing from his eyes, slicing me deep within.


    He wasn¡¯t pushing me away, but he wasn¡¯t at ease also. His breaths wereing out so quickly that I was sure he was going to hyperventte any moment.


    ¡± Vincent please¡­¡­ please don¡¯t panic. I am sorry, please don¡¯t panic, everything¡¯s fine.¡± I cried holding him.


    ¡± Nothing is fine.¡± Vincent let out a whimper. ¡± I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing with my life. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. It was supposed to be better. I stay stuck in that same vicious circle. I want to break out of it but I can¡¯t.¡±


    The w of his trauma had gone too deep into him, drawing fresh wounds on top of the old ones.


    I never could¡¯ve imagined that he was going through all of this-stuck in a loop, always held captive.


    ¡± Vincent¡± I sucked in my tears, refusing to dwell on the pain in my chest. ¡± You are doing great, It may be tough now, it may be sad now but someday you are going to be alright, soon enough.


    His eyes were glued to mine as he gasped for air. ¡± Everything¡¯s alright. You¡¯re doing good Vincent.¡±


    I ducked his head on my shoulder, and rocked us together, caressing his silky, thick locks and rubbing his strong muscr back soothingly. He pushed his face further into my hair, nuzzling itfortingly.


    His pulse was calming down, his chest wasn¡¯t expanding and deting as quickly as before. His sobs quieted, but he was still breathing unevenly.


    Different people invoke different emotions within you. The fear of losing a loved one was unpreventable, no matter how much you were reassured they were going to break your heart. I could feel theyers of his pain that squeezed my heart. I caressed his hair, rocking us slowly.


    My breath hitched in my throat, my heart resuming it¡¯s previous quick pace, as I realization hit me like a baseball. Vincent and I were deadly close to each other, his heart beating against my chest, his every breath tingling my neck skin.


    To the worst it was me who initiated this closeness, it was me who embraced him first. My cheeks turned bright red due to embarrassment.


    I don¡¯t know how I found the guts to do this, wary of his reaction. Vincent always told me to stay away from him, never be near him, throwing numerous insults, but my stupidity was on another level. It will ce me in the graveyard one day.


    I sped my hands over his chest, to get away from our hold, Vincent quickly ced his one hand over my hand which was on his chest and the other hand increased its grip around my back squeezing me more to him.


    My heart pounded too hard, heat wave passing over my cheeks and I was hyper aware of his nearness, his touch, goosebumps breaking out on my skin.


    He studied my face in long seconds that ticked by, his heart thumping madly against my hand, and I could hardly breathe.


    His eyes darted all over face, it was like something was calming him down, to the fact that he was obviously wasn¡¯t immune to me and I was unusually hot, as his stare was unblinking.


    I blushed immediately, and I cursed myself for not being able to prevent that from happening. I didn¡¯t want him to see that he intimated me.


    I flinched when Vincent raised his hand and itnded on my right cheek. He started caressing my blush on my cheek looking so amused, observing me silently for a long time.


    It was like a dream, moonlight shining in the dark night, cool night air blowing freely,pletely lost in the woods, all alone with a prince charming so close to her.


    Heh what!


    Wait¡­¡­ wait wait¡­¡­.


    Hold it right there!


    It was better yet-a nightmare-. since it¡¯s Vincent. It¡¯s The Vincent! It¡¯s definitely a nightmare-since he and I would never be together. He is the prince charming that I never want to get stuck with.


    I want nothing more than to go somewhere alone and cry my stupid heart out for help. What was I going to do now?


    His gaze was now fixed to one spot in front of him, his eyes having that faraway look that made it seem like he wasn¡¯t here, lost somewhere. What is he thinking now?


    ¡± Huh¡­¡­ umm¡­¡­ Vincent?¡± I shook him little, yanking his shoulders.


    He waspletely still, his zing eyes creating a scorching heat inside me. We kept looking each other for what seemed like a really long time.


    ¡± Vin¡­¡­ cent¡­¡±


    Vincent blinked and then a shadow clouded his eyes and he broke our stare and looked away immediately and released me quickly.


    He straightened himself up and turned around, his face taut with tension and fear. He didn¡¯t say anything, just staring through me, looking out of it.


    He groaned and creased his forehead. He looked like he was straining to gather his thoughts, I could feel him bing more anxious.


    Bolt.


    Bolt from here Jenn¡­¡­.


    I had no idea what was going on his mind, hoping it¡¯s not about nning to murder me, I moved my legs, hoping he wouldn¡¯t see me walking away. Vincent suddenly pulled me by my arms towards him and I hit into his firm body.


    ¡± Where do you think you are going?¡± He still held me firmly, and it hurt.


    ¡± Where? To the house of course¡­¡­ where else should I be going.¡± I rambled in fear.


    ¡± The house is in this direction kid¡­¡­¡± Vincent whipped his head to the other side which was dead opposite of where I was walking.


    My cheeks went red, for some reason, I felt extremely embarrassed and the urge to run away became overwhelming, but in correct direction this time.


    ¡± I know! I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ was just checking the trees.¡± I squeaked.


    I acted looking up, cing my hand on my forehead. ¡± Oww¡­¡­ so long trees¡­¡­ so dense¡­¡­¡±


    Vincent eyes zed by my action, I shuddered when a small smile twisting his lips at the corners.


    Nausea and embarrassment slid down my throat and settled in my throat. Is he making fun of me? I am not sure if it was a smile though¡­¡­ he was in his poker face always.


    Bolt¡­¡­


    Jennie bolt¡­¡­


    I stared walking¡­¡­ towards the right direction, cursing myself foring here, but again Vincent pulled me back in my arm.


    ¡± WHAT?¡± I almost screamed fuming up.


    ¡± Did you leave your brain somewhere? Do you even know the route back to house?


    ¡± I KNOW!!! You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡± As far as I know somebody was crying like a lost puppy.¡±


    This man!!!!!!!


    I clenched my fist and walked past through but again Vincent pulled me by my back cor of my t-shirt, making me stumble.


    ¡± You are not going anywhere. I don¡¯t want to waste time, finding you again. Stop being a stubborn kid.¡±


    ¡± Ha! It¡¯s me who wasted time to find you¡­¡­ I can go on my own. Leave me alon-¡±


    My throat closed up, rattling me deep within my body, when my eyesnded on something on ground.


    Hisss¡­¡­. pisssss¡­¡­


    It was a¡­¡­¡± SNAKE!!!!!!¡±


    It was crawling in our direction, the pounding of my heart bing more erratic. An¡­¡­ ana¡­¡­


    ¡± Vincent!! Anaconda!!!¡± I screamed and pounced on him, climbing upon him, locking him with my legs on his waist, we stumbled little but Vincent bnced us quickly.


    ¡± Anaconda??¡±


    ¡± Ahhh¡­¡­ anaconda! Anaconda anaconda! Anaconda it¡¯sing towards us!!!¡± I gripped Vincent tightly shouting madly, utterly lost.


    ¡± Don¡¯t shout! Your going to burst my ears off!¡± Vincent mped his hand on my mouth looking amused as ever.


    I whipped my head, ignoring him and saw the snake was crawling towards us. The thick snake, a deadly snake wasing towards us!!!!


    I gripped Vincent and ducked my head on the base of his neck, squeezing my eyes shut. ¡± Please make it go!!!¡± Vincent!!!!¡± I cried holding him tightly.


    ¡± Hush! Don¡¯t make sound! It¡¯s not a anaconda first of all! It¡¯s a ck cobra and it¡¯s going on its way. Anaconda are only found in Amazon forest stupid¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I KNOW! It¡¯s my nickname for every thick and deadly snake, do you have any PROBLEM WITH THAT!!!¡± I shouted holding him tightly.


    ¡°Hush¡­¡­ You will just anger it, making stupid sounds. Stop shouting!¡± Vincent whisper yelled at me pressing my head more to his shoulders.


    I wound my arms around his neck, zipping my mouth, holding him tightly as possible. I feared snakes the most in wild creatures since I watched Anaconda movie. Deadly, poisonous snakes, gobbling you all at once.


    ¡± Did it go?¡± I whispered still ducking my head on his shoulder.


    ¡± Not yet¡± he whispered tugging me more towards him by waist.

 Chapter 34

    ¡­¡­. 2 minutester¡­¡­


    ¡± Did it go???¡± I whispered again, closing my eyes shut in fear.


    ¡± No¡­¡­ it¡¯s still there¡­¡­¡± Vincent cooed, ducking my head further on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­*4 minutester*¡­¡­.


    ¡± Did it go???¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­¡± Vincent cooed wrapping his warm strong arms tightly, so that I wouldn¡¯t fall, snuggling his head more into me.


    It didn¡¯t go?


    Is snake making house here¡­¡­?


    I whipped my head to look at it, but Vincent blocked my head ducking my head further on his base of his neck.


    ¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡­ it¡¯sing towards us, don¡¯t make sound¡± His words made my heart thump loud now, and I tightened my grip in fear.


    I stayed frozen, my heart beating so fast I thought that it would pump straight out of my chest, gripping Vincent like he was my only anchor.


    ¡­¡­*5 minutester*¡­¡­


    ¡± Did it go?¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­¡± Vincent cooed softly, pushing his face into my hair, nuzzling itfortingly.


    No?????


    I whipped my head forcefully and looked at the snake direction. There was no snake present there, only dry leaves.


    ¡± Heh!!!! There¡¯s no snake!!!¡± I shouted on his face fuming up.


    ¡± It¡¯s just passed now, the moment you turned.¡± Vincent said with no emotions burried in it.


    I gave a long suspicious stare, but Vincent face was nk as he stared back at me without blinking.


    We kept looking each other for what seemed like a really long time-drawn together in some inexplicable way-


    And I was entirely lost, blind, and deaf to everything around me but him.


    Maybe he is telling thruth¡­? I think it did pass the moment I turned????


    I rxed myself but my heart squeezed suddenly, making me freeze. I am really going to be ced in coffin one day.


    I was clutching onto him, wounding my legs around his waist, my arms wound around his neck. Our bodies dangerously touching each other, his breath fanning my face, if he moved a inch little further to me, we would be kissing each other.


    No! It¡¯s me again¡­¡­


    I will definitely get murdered by Vincent one day!!!!


    ¡± Uh sorry!!¡± I loosened out grip and tried to wiggle off, but Vincent held me tightly, still clutching my legs on his waist.


    ¡± Hey!¡±


    My cheeks reddened as he pressed me more towards his broad chest. My heart started hammering against my chest as my hands had pressed against his warm firm chest, feeling his rapidly beating heart under my palm.


    ¡± What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡± Holding you, so that you don¡¯t walk off.¡±


    ¡± I am not a child! Put me down!¡± I shouted.


    He frowned ¡± You¡¯re not a child, but you¡¯re acting like one. Look at your slipper, it¡¯s torn and you can¡¯t walk with bare foot since you have bandage.¡±


    My slipper was torn, because I had stumbled onto a branch while searching Vincent. He was right, I can¡¯t walk like this but I can¡¯t let him carry me, and I tried to wiggle off from his hold.


    ¡± I can walk¡­¡­ please let me down!!¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ what if you step on some thorn or another anaconda perhaps, you will be dead instantly, I don¡¯t want to waste my time digging a pit to bury your dead body ¡± Vincent threatened me with death chilling voice.


    Hhe!!


    He has a point¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ me¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­


    ¡± But-¡±


    ¡± Stop wiggling otherwise I will leave you here, be a guest to the snakes tonight.¡±


    ¡± Ah! No no please!!¡±


    ¡± Maybe I should leave you here- anyway you are headache to me, no more Jennie Wilson in my life. I have heard there are so many anacondas out h-¡±


    ¡± Ah no!!! Sorry soorrrry. I am too young to die.!!!¡± I cried out, desperately clutching on to him tightly, so he won¡¯t drop me down.


    Vincent let out augh by my behaviour, and my breath hitched seeing himugh for the first time.


    Did heugh!!!!?


    Did king of stone heartsugh?


    He looked so charming with the smile on and I found wishing to hear it again. He wrapped arge a tightly around my waist pulling me further into his firm chest, tucking me safely into himself.


    Hmph! He used reverse psychology didn¡¯t he¡­¡­


    He ducked my head onto his shoulder and I couldn¡¯t believe he was holding me like this. I couldn¡¯t grasp onto the fact that I ended in his hug just like that-after all this had happened between us.


    ¡± Rx till we reach¡­¡± Vincent cooed holding be so softly, so possessively I had never imagined before.


    I felt like Papa Baloo was carrying it¡¯s Mowgli while walking through the forest. Hisrge warm hand spread warmth through my cold body, my skin searing where his skin touched mine even through my t-shirt.


    He kept walking, none of us starting conversation,pletely dead silence, let alone insects and wind talk.


    I gripped Vincent tightly, moving my head onto his shoulder trying to ce my headfortably on his shoulder.


    ¡± I don¡¯te here to hurt myself. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­ Ie here¡­¡­, you know whenever my mind is f***ed up. No humans to judge my scream and shouts. The trees and surrounding makes me focus on the silence, peaceful nature instead of the ugliness of my emotions.¡± Vincent cooed while walking, holding me possessively.


    ¡± I just climb one of the trees and stay for hours. I am just tired of people judging me, even they have a limit for everything, I can¡¯t keep bothering them with my f***ed up life. Just me and the surroundings¡­¡­¡±


    I closed my eyes tightly, desperately trying to connect all dots-trying to imagine myself in his situation. I felt how wrong I was deep in my heart, I shouldn¡¯t have blurted out without thinking.


    ¡± Disappointment and frustrationes from the gap between reality and expectations. So to minimise the disillusionment, you have to realign reality while adjusting your expectations.¡± Vincent cooed, his voicecing sadness and loneliness.


    I patted Vincent¡¯s head, holding him tightly, looking at him.¡± You are doing good Vincent. I know you will seed one day. Keep fighting, I will always support you!¡±


    He tightened his grip around my back in response, his lips curling into a slow, breath-taking smile, and I found myself returning his grip.


    ¡± You came all the way here for me¡­¡­ knowing how dangerous it is for you.¡± He said in his calm soothing voice I had never heard before.


    He walked carefully, rubbing my back softly, patting me to sleep. His hands on my back were soothing, making the cold go away, and the warmth from his body engulfed me.


    Vincent POV


    I couldn¡¯t get sleep, unwanted image of Jennie crossing my mind. I feel ashamed and all too vulnerable because for a few moments with her, she¡¯d caught me in her web like I hadn¡¯t known better.


    ¡± I KNOW! It¡¯s my nickname for every thick snake, do you have any PROBLEM!!!


    I smiled rolling over the bed. What a silly girl¡­¡­


    Her scent was over my t-shirt, and it was very addictive. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her words, her silliness.


    She looked so cute when she was sleeping in the sofa drooling and sleeping like a kid, which she is actually as matter of fact.


    I never thought she would be in my house in first thing. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off watching her sleep.


    What is she doing to me!!!????


    I came downstairs to rx, I opened the refrigerator to drink something, but my eyes drew to a particr thing.


    Lemon chicken was stored in a bowl.


    It¡¯s the lemon chicken made by her. I stared at it for few second, battling my mind whether to take it or not. I finally took it out and sat on the counter. I took a bite of it and a smile escaped from my lips, it exactly tasted like my mother used to make for me.


    I felt how bad I was deep in my heart, being the worst with her. I wanted toplement her, praise her, yet I was spurting out all the lies. I was a f***ing liar.


    I pushed away someone who didn¡¯t even deserve it. I was cruel and emotionally abusive. I was uncontroble. It was burning me from the inside until it started to suffocate me.


    Why do I f***ing live when I can¡¯t even control myself!!!!!!!


    I can¡¯t¡­¡­ and I would never fall in love. It was scary, fickle and vtile. It was uncontroble and I was terrified of the things I couldn¡¯t control. My past has taught me well.


    I had been ready to give my whole life to someone, who only used me and shattered mepletely. I can¡¯t trust anyone. I couldn¡¯t trust myself not topletely fall apart if I was stupid enough to fall for someone again.


    It¡¯s killing me with unavoidable shame. Jennie has seen more of me than anyone else before. She¡¯d witnessed how f***ed up I was over and over again, yet she was still with me.


    If she was smarter, she would be running away, run away from this monster!


    Why isn¡¯t she running away from me? Why she had to meddle my life in every way possible?


    Why she had toe all the way to my room when I was in pain? Why she had toe the woods just for me, still knowing it¡¯s f***ing dangerous for her????


    Why can¡¯t I f***ing resist her, she make me believe I would be able to smile fully, without demons haunting me. Why is she drugging me with her touch, her scent¡­¡­ her presence?


    What is her game now? I stuffed my mouth more with lemon chicken. Umm¡­¡­ It tastes so good!!!!


    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Sports meet in Hunsberg university! It¡¯s in a week?¡± I asked Harper in shock.


    ¡± Yeaaahhhhh! ¡± Harper said stretching her arms and legs. ¡± You just see me I will defeat each and every one of you in the race.¡±


    ¡± Pffff, I am a daughter of Usain bolt yo! Nobody can defeat me. Hahaaha¡± Roseughed richly posing like a super man, her fist raised up.


    These kids¡­¡­


    ¡± Okay I¡¯ll get going, bye everyone!¡± I wavered my hand and started walking, since they hadb and I had ss. They had to go Chemistry department and me¡­¡­ Industrial¡­¡­


    ¡± Bye bye!!!¡± Harper and Rose shouted at once.


    The sports meet was in a week and I didn¡¯t have proper sports clothes to wear. I have to do something. I was walking down through campus, I saw Haydening towards me.


    ¡± Oh hey Hayden! I was about-¡±


    Hayden suddenly grabbed me by my arm, smashing me against his firm body, and my heartbeat went into a overdrive.


    I sensed a white-hot anger radiating from his body, creating some deep fear within me.


    ¡± What the f*** were you doing in his house?¡± Hayden grabbed my chin and made me look directly at his face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What are you taking about?¡±


    ¡± I am talking about the f***ing day youpletely ignored me for some f***ing psychopath.¡± He shouted making me flinch in his hold.


    I snapped my chin away from his grip, hating the way he was acting now.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you Hayden! Stop throwing baseless insults at me. I told you Harper Rose dragged me to Emma house despite telling no, why are you getting aggressive for small small things?¡±


    ¡± Small thing? Here I was so tensed and you say it¡¯s a small thing? Why didn¡¯t you f***ing pick up my call? Why did you kept ignoring me Huh?¡±


    How should I tell him it¡¯s because of¡­¡­ Vincent.


    How should I tell him that I was stuck with Vincent in the dark forest. All alone¡­¡­ without phone.


    ¡± Answer me? Why the f*** didn¡¯t you pick up the call then?¡±


    I stared at him in dismay, knowing I shouldn¡¯t let him provoke me, but it was getting me. ¡°I was busy ok. Your just overreacting Hayden! I-¡±


    ¡± Busy? Busy for what? Busy singing luby to that maniac?¡± Hayden snorted sarcastically.


    ¡± Hayden! When you don¡¯t know about the person, you shouldn¡¯t talk shit about them. He¡­¡­ he is not a maniac! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s wrong to say it anyone¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe you Jennie, he bullied you, made the worst out of you in university, now you¡¯re hanging out with him in his house and defending him?¡±


    Hayden held me too tightly, that it hurts. ¡± That man is ruthless and evil. You don¡¯t know himpletely Jennie. His and my father are colleagues, I know how low life he his. He is a drug addict and a abuser. He didn¡¯t even leave her own girlfriend, mentally and physically abused her, he is that much of a monster!¡±


    ¡± Stop it Hayden! Vincent is not like that! I have¡­¡­ I have seen him, his pain and his scream¡­¡­ she hurt him¡­¡­ he isn¡¯t that bad-¡±


    ¡± He isn¡¯t that bad? Do you even hear yourself?¡± He let out an incredulous chuckle ¡± Did you fell for him? I didn¡¯t peg you as that type of girl. Or¡­¡­ Did you sleep with him?¡±


    ¡± Hayden!¡± I pped him, tears threatening to fall from my eyes. Hayden looked at me shocked and guilt clouding his eyes.

 Chapter 35

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Hayden!¡± I pped him, tears threatening to fall from my eyes. Hayden looked at me shocked and guilt clouding his eyes.


    I wanted to burst into tears and scream at the same time, but he didn¡¯t deserve a single tear.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect this from you! How could you even-¡± My words hung in the air, punching me effectively, tears spilling out against my will.


    Anger, shame, and hurt blended together in a powerful bundle. I spun around to escape from this toxic pain but Hayden held me back by my wrist.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ I am-¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me!!¡± I snapped my wrist off his hold. ¡± I hate you!!! I had my faith on you¡­¡­ but you proved me that you are also one of them! You are also one of them who want to crush me all the way possible!!!¡± I cried out.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ Jennie please¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ didn¡¯t mean to-¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me! I hate you!!! Don¡¯t you dare talk to me again!¡± I cried running off from him, from this pain.


    ¡± Jennie!!! Jennie!!! Please Jennie, please stop!!! I am sorry Jennie!! ¡± Hayden followed me trying to hold me but I dodged his grip, running faster from him.


    ¡± Jennie-¡±


    ¡± Hayden, where are you running away? Are you trying to bunk the ss?¡± A faculty member blocked Hayden.


    I stopped and looked at them. Hayden just stared at me, teacher was scolding him but he looked at me¡­ his eyes with disappointment and restlessness as he red through me.


    I stared walking off, wiping my tears as much as possible, but it was flowing without my will. I couldn¡¯t believe those cruel and unfair words that had easilye out from the only guy I trusted.


    Why does everyone tend to crush me? They felt it was okay to insult me just because I was weaker than the rest? Don¡¯t I deserve to live happily like others do?


    Why God is only unfair to me!!!


    My heart started ringing, heavy with pressure that threatened to give me a headache.


    I dashed into someone and I almost fell, but the person bnced me. My heart skipped a beat when my eyes met the ones I didn¡¯t wanted to.


    Vincent Ainsworth.


    ¡± S¡­¡­ sorry¡­¡± I hung my head low, trying to cover my crying face, wiping my tears as much as possible. I don¡¯t want him witness how weak I was and how it¡¯s so easy to break me.


    Vincent spun me around too quickly and got into my face, tension clearly shown in his eyes ¡± Are you crying?¡±


    I looked away releasing my arm from his hold refusing to let his words get to me. ¡± No¡­¡­ I am not¡­¡­¡±


    I walked out, hyper aware of his nearness as I sensed him move behind me, and I could hardly breathe. Run Jennie!!!


    I increased my speed to run away. I yelped when he caught my upper arm in a steely grip, killing all my hope of escaping him, and pulled me around to face him.


    ¡± Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡± I am not crying, leave me alone please!!¡± I tried to step backward, but he ced his other arms around my back, keeping me in ce-keeping me too close to him¡­¡­ Too close.


    ¡± I said why are you crying?¡± He was shaking so much, his voice hoarse, like it hurt seeing me cry. My heart went wild, the tears rolling through my eyes.


    Vincent ced hisrge warm palm on my wet cheek, his eyes were like nothing I had seen before-they were burning, devouring me, and reaching the farthest corner of my soul. There was no hate.


    I could clearly see the painful shimmer of his dark eyes, revealing his tortured side to me. My defensive barriers finally cracked and I couldn¡¯t prevent crying.


    I cried heavily not bothered to answer him and he didn¡¯t ask me again, maybe he knew I was ufortable talking out to him.


    ¡± Shh¡­¡­ slow down, Breathe.¡± Vincent¡¯s voice sounded tender andpletely unknown to me, and my chest constricted at the softness in it.


    I could feel his heartbeat underneath my cheek, and it made me even more bewildered.


    He held me quietly, as my shaking subsided. I couldn¡¯t believe I actually felt calmer with each second spent in his arms.


    We were facing each other, our eyes never straying away from each others faces. New hot tears threatened to fall, but I felt like Vincent sensed it and held me tightly.


    ¡± Umm ¡­¡±Vincent shuttered as if he was trying to divert my cry.


    ¡± Um¡­¡­ I liked¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ mean you cook nicely. Lemon chicken¡­¡­ was delicious Thank you. Huh¡­¡­ ummm and also thank you foring all the way to the forest for me. I appreciate it ¡± Vincent cooed feeling all too nervous.


    I looked at him directly with my mouth hung open utterly shocked. I was shocked with his sudden honesty.


    Vincent cheeks went bright red as our eyes connected directly, which shook me even more. Firstly heughed yesterday, today he blushed¡­¡­ what on earth is going on?


    Did he just thank me¡­¡­.


    I blinked twice at him in shock, blush creeping on both of our cheeks. Vincent immediately averted his eyes, releasing mepletely from his hold.


    He scratched his head and faced opposite of me and started walking away abruptly, not even sparing a nce.


    Vincent dashed into the pir clumsily while walking away, but he still chose to walk away abruptly despite pain on his head.


    His actions baffled me and I didn¡¯t know this person. This Vincent Ainsworth waspletely unknown to me. A smile escaped from my lips, despite my wetshes.


    He liked it¡­¡­!!!!!!!!!


    He liked my cooking!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    I had been avoiding Hayden since then. He called me numerous times, but I blocked his number. Whenever he tried to talk to me I used to run away where men couldn¡¯t reach. Girls washroom.


    Its been week and it was the time, the sports meet. The ground had huge banners and it was all decorated.


    Students flocked in the huge sports ground. Everybody were on their track suits and sports wear.


    I could see many expensive sports wear of many brands and here I was wearing a cheap long track pant and t-shirt which I bought in the thrift shop.


    There were many group of girls flocking, driving everybody¡¯s attention on a particr ce. I felt a strange sensation that was unlike anything I¡¯d felt before.


    Then suddenly Vincent and ke appeared in my vision. Of course it has to be them, celebrities of this university.


    Vincent was wearing jet ck Nike sleeveless Jersey and shorts, showing his arms corded with muscles. They were perfectly honed and standing out just like his abs.


    I hate to admit it¡­¡­ he was the most charming¡­¡­ handsome boy in this university. He was definitely a centre of attraction, because of fine contours of his face, the glint of his eyes that gave a mysterious depth to them, and the way the shadow entuated his striking features that hid the inner ugliness.


    ke was no ordinary too, he was also among hot looking guys. They were the deadliestbination ever in this university.


    They strolled into the ground like they owned it. ke winked at the girls the passed by, and Vincent walked like he doesn¡¯t give a f*** about the people and the surrounding. He was least bothered to react to any girls, and then suddenly his eyes drew to me.


    My breath hitched in my throat my heart beat hammering against my chest. It was a look I¡¯d never seen him direct at me.


    Even with the distance separating us I could clearly see those steel eyes tracing each part of my body and I felt naked. I felt like he was stripping me, leaving nothing but heat and insecurity.


    I averted my eyes but again looked at him and he was still looking at me. My cheeks warmed and I wiped my head down, cursing myself for eye contacting him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Is he doing it on purpose? There was no way he would look at me like this as if he was attracted to me. He definitely didn¡¯t like me, not at all. I was sure he already had the next humiliation on his mind.


    ¡± Hey Rose!!!!¡± Xavier waved towards us, and took steps towards our directions.

 Chapter 36

    To my horror, whole group wasing towards us. Emma, Xavier, Aaron, Jisoo, ke¡­¡­ Vincent!!!!


    I lowered my head. I wasn¡¯t concentrating what they were talking, because Vincent was constantly staring at me, making me all shy, confining me in more ways he would ever know.


    Even though he saw I noticed him, he didn¡¯t move away his eyes. Why does he stare at me like I amused him in every possible way, firstly when I wore my bunny print nightdress and now in sports wear.


    I shifted awkwardly under his gaze as he continued to look at me without blinking his eyes. Stop staring at me!!!


    ¡± Okay see you bye!¡± Emma waved as walked through past us.


    Just then ke passed through me, smirking at me. ¡± Wilson¡­¡±


    Just in a blink Vincent moved passed through me, his shoulder dashing softly, brushing my arm, goose bumps broke out on my skin and I could hardly breathe.


    Did he just¡­¡­. I tried to keep my breathing even, hoping I didn¡¯t look like aplete idiot to my friends. He did it deliberately, there was a lot of space to walk by, why he has to pass through me.


    Competition had begun, each category was ording to age. Seniors had toplete with seniors and juniors with their respective semester.


    Hayden seemed to rule the track, winning in every way possible in rookies category. I wasn¡¯t much of a athlete, since I was basically categorised as a nerd, maybe because I gave too much attention on entering Hunsberg university than extra co curricr activities.


    I wasn¡¯t weak either, I got 3rd ce in 100m running race. Yeaaahhhh!


    Ok I admit it I am a bad in games, at least I am trying.


    Rose was a pro in running race. Harper¡¯s strong point was high jump and shot put.


    It was turn of the most strongest of all boys, the deadliestbination Vincent and ke. Each and every girl gathered like some movie star was about topete, some shouting Vincent name, some ke. Emma and Jisoo joined us to watch thepetition.


    My stomach clenched when I met his infamous eyes. I grimaced and looked away quickly my heart beating crazily.


    The race started and Vincent ran so fast, how can a person look so handsome even while running so fast. I could see his muscles flex as he was running.


    Vincent finished first, ke second, Xavier third. Girls squeaked and ran towards them especially, Susan, the cheerleader and b*tch of our college.


    She ran towards Vincent, ready to throw herself freely at him, but Vincent dodged her and she fell t on the ground.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I tried to swallow myugh, but I couldn¡¯t, letting out brokenugh, but Rose and Harperughed loudly humiliating her more. Vincent didn¡¯t even bother to help her to get up instead he started walking off.


    We tried many games, I was having fun to be frank.


    ¡± I want to fill water¡­¡­ wannae?¡± I asked shaking empty bottle at Rose and Harper who werepleted exhausted.


    ¡± I am going to die¡­¡­ I feel like I have cramp on my leg.¡± Harper whined.


    ¡± Me too¡­¡­¡± Rose added whining.


    These girls¡­¡­


    ¡± Fine¡­¡­ I will go¡± I sighed and started walking off.


    As I was walking, my eyes caught whom I wanted to avoid all the cost. I dug my nails in my palm and started walking towards the water purifier ignoring them.


    Susan scanned me from head to toe and gave me a disgusting look. She was wearing branded sports bra and revealing shorts which left nothing for imagination.


    I was usually never bothered about my dressing, but now I felt insecure as there were relentless staring, whispering, and pointed fingers on me, as if I was some alien specimen.


    I gripped my track pants, controlling myself. I wasn¡¯t going to let them down me. I filled water, ignoring theirments.


    I had no choice but walk pass through them since they had blocked the path deliberately. I tried to pass next to them but they didn¡¯t let me, blocking mepletely.


    ¡± Excuse me¡­ I need to go, please move.¡± I said firmly looking at thempletely pissed.


    ¡± Oh sorry sorry! Please go¡± Susan stepped aside bowing dramatically, allowing me to leave atst.


    I embraced myself and started walking, but I heard ripping sound ringing my ears. I turned and looked down, my track pants ripped off as Susan and stepping on it intentionally.


    No!!!!!!!


    Since I bought it in thrift shop, it¡¯s material was little thin. Susan had ripped it off as I was walking by. Everybodyughed mercilessly adding to my humiliation. Everywhere I looked, I saw prying eyes, and they made my skin prickle.


    ¡± What a cheap and whiny b*tch she is! Haha ha¡±


    I heard hushed whispers andughs, waiting for me to finally loose it, but I refused to satisfy their twisted minds. I wasn¡¯t crying in front of these faceless and ruthless people.


    I ran off, dashing off. How am I supposed to attend the rest of thepetition now. I saw a empty room which was near and entered it. My track pants was ripped to one side exposing my thighspletely.


    My heart felt like it was going to burst, my breathing bing more irregr. Why it happens only to me? I was so sick of this, and pain I carried for a long time.


    Thud!!!


    I jerked by the sound and I turned to look towards the door. A guy came to my vision, making me freeze.


    ¡± Oh sorry! I thought it was-¡± his words hung up in air as his eyes slid through my exposed tigh.


    My stomach churned. This didn¡¯t feel right. I quickly covered my thigh tugging the ripped cloth with my hand.


    He didn¡¯t move his eyes from me, the cruel calction on his face rattling me deep within.


    ¡± Uh¡­¡­ it¡¯s ok I actua-¡± My throat closed up when as he closed the door, locking slowly still looking at me. He started walking near me, his eyes sliding over my leg like a maniac.


    ¡± Excuse me! You were supposed to get out!?¡± I said as nausea slid down my throat.


    He raised his eyebrow at me, a dangerous smirk tugging at his lips, as his eyes slid down to my body ¡± Me? I don¡¯t think so¡­¡­ I am in right ce I think.¡±


    He kept eliminating the distance, and I couldn¡¯t step back quickly as I was tugging my hand on the ripped cloth covering myself.


    ¡± Wh¡­¡­ what are doing!!!!! Please get out!!!¡± I freaked out as he wasing very near.


    His chuckle sounded merciless, sending shivers straight down my spine. ¡± Why should I get out¡­¡­ since you¡¯ve been teasing me with that sexy body of yours. Stop the fa?ade already candy, I know you want me.¡±


    He took by my both wrist in one hand and other hand skimmed my exposed tigh. ¡± Don¡¯t be scared candy¡­¡­ I promise we both will enjoy it. Let¡¯s have some fun shall we?¡±


    ¡± No!!! I don¡¯t want this please! Leave me alone!!¡± I yelled at him with my heart in my throat, twisting to set myself free.


    He chuckled as he grabbed my thigh, his nails digging through my skin. ¡± Don¡¯t y games with me. With that sultry look of your-¡±


    Before he could finish I hit him in his groin and ran as soon as he released me, growling in pain.


    I yelped when I felt a grip on my hair, he yanked me and pped me inhumanely. ¡± F***ing b*tch!!!! You hit me!!!!! You will regret it you wench!!!!¡±


    I fell on the hard ground, banging the back of my head this time, making my vision blurry for a moment. He stepped towards me and I got up wobbling and crying to run away from him, but he managed to get hold my wrist.


    ¡± No! No! Leave me alone you bastard!!! Somebody help me!!!!¡± I screamed but his vile hand mped my mouth, preventing me from screaming.


    I felt him tighten his grip, effectively cutting off my air intake causing me to struggle more.


    ¡± I was going easy on you, but not anymore. You are a fierce kitten aren¡¯t you? I guess it will be fun breaking you piece by piece¡± his words made me shudder in disgust, fear crawling over my skin.

 Chapter 37

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± No!!!! No!! Don¡¯t touch me you filthy bastard!!!¡± I screamed from the bottom of my lungs, but he silenced me with his hand.


    ¡± Stop wiggling baby girl, nobody¡¯s going to save you sweetheart¡± he said his face sinister and my tears flowed even more.


    What is happening to me?


    He pushed me and I fell hard on the ground. He could sense my weaknesses, he fed on it, his smirk grew slightly on his lips.


    ¡± No! Please don¡¯te near me!!¡± I cried out jerking back, but he hovered over me, pping me again inhumanely making my vision blur.


    Craaaaackkkkkkkk!!!!


    The door flew open and broke into many pieces, startling me in fear.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­!¡± Vincent said breathlessly when our eyes met. It took him only moments to snap out of his wide-eyed shock at seeing me here.


    ¡± You¡¯re going to pay for this!!¡± Vincent growled at him and pushed him kicking him off me.


    He straddled him and delivered blow after merciless blow to his face, until it became unrecognisable.


    ¡± How dare you touch her!!!¡± Vincent hissed at him, hitting him gruesomely.


    ¡± I. Will. Kill. You. Motherf***er!!!!¡± Vincent said breaking each sybus with each punch on that guy face.


    ¡± No! I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t force her! Please trust me.¡± The guy shrieked out and my heart squeezed at his dishonesty.


    ¡± Don¡¯t f***ing lie! I heard her scream!¡± Vincent hit him mercilessly on his face drawing out blood.


    He held Vincent¡¯s hand pleaded, shedding crocodile tears¡± Vincent! Please trust me, she is lying. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Vincent froze by his words, like something hit his head. ¡± Trust me?¡±


    ¡± Yes! Please trust me Vincent¡­¡­ that girl is lying, I was resting here but she pulled me towards her. I am all innocent not that b*tch. Please trust me!!¡±


    Vincent was temporarily blinded and panicking more with each passing second. He held his head like his head was paining ¡± Trust me????¡±


    ¡± Yes yes! She is framing me, I didn¡¯t do anything. She is lying Vincent, she forced herself to me!! Please trust me!! I didn¡¯t do anything!!! She is taking advantage of being a girl!!! ¡±


    Vincent stumbled his eyes blinking rapidly.


    Why is he acting like this!!????


    Is he having attack¡­ but why???


    Did something happen to him before?


    No not now Vincent!!!!


    ¡± Vincent!¡± I went near him pleading.


    ¡± No Vincent he is lying!!! Please trust me he tried to rape me! My pants ripped off so I came here, but he entered and tried to rape me. I¡­¡­ tried¡­¡­ to¡­ push him¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ he¡­ hit¡­ me¡­ and I fell¡­¡­ on th¡­¡­ the ground. But¡­¡­ but¡­ then¡­ you came¡­¡± ¡±


    My breath wasing in gasps as I struggled to talk. Vincent was shaking so much now, his facepletely distressed.


    ¡± I said No¡­¡­ no¡­¡­ many times ¡­¡­ but he kept¡­¡­ kept¡­¡­ forcing me. Please trust me Vin¡­¡­ Vincent, he is lying.¡± I cried heavily gripping my pant.


    Vincent scanned my body as his eyes slid to the grip marks and scratches, on my body. Without any warning, his eyes grew darker and more dangerous, making me afraid to move an inch. I was rendered speechless.


    He transformed right in front of me, in less than a minute-from light to frightening dark-and my heart dropped.


    ¡°Despite her saying no, you forced her?¡± Vincent strode and hit him into his face, beating the crap out of him.¡±Motherf***er !!! You forced her despite saying no??¡±


    He didn¡¯t even give time to that guy to stand up, jumping on top of him and giving him a punishing blow after punishing blow.


    ¡± How can you force on a girl, despite her saying no!!!¡± Vincent snarled at him hitting his face mercilessly.


    ¡± Vincent. You are supporting that f***ing slut! She is a f***ing wh*re!¡± The guy barked out, but Vincent gave him a punishing punch making him fall on on the ground.


    ¡°Say that one more time and I will rip your balls out, and I don¡¯t give a f*** about of police.¡± Vincent hit him on the stomach ¡± Dare call her that again, and I¡¯llpletely f*** your shit up, you won¡¯t be able to live peacefully by then!¡± Vincent hissed at him, darkness in his eyes again, making him lookpletely inhuman, like he truly didn¡¯t care about the consequences.


    He pushed him to the ground, sat on top of him, punched him ruthlessly until his face became unrecognizable beneath all that gruesome blood and cuts.


    ¡± First thing¡­¡­ get that vile mind of yours. A woman¡¯s worth has nothing to do with her sexual experience. No mean no! Once a girl says NO, it¡¯s a goddamn NO¡± Vincent punched him hard in the face, a crack ringing out when his fist connected with the man¡¯s nose and broke it.


    My heart pounded rapidly by his words, which took me by my surprise. I couldn¡¯t believe he was like this.


    ¡± It¡¯s a god damn NO irrespective who ever she is, Do You Understand!!¡± Vincent kicked him mercilessly.


    The way aggressiveness seeped from him, twisting his face lines into ferocious hatred, made the terror flow through my veins.


    I sprawled on the ground, the pain in my legsing hard at me again as the adrenaline dissipated. I felt so exhausted. Vincent kept hitting the guy, the ferocious violence still guiding his body.


    Suddenly ke and Aaron entered the room and they looked at me utterly shocked. Aaron ran towards me and wound his jacket around my waist, covering me. I cried heavily as Aaron helped me get up.


    ¡± Hey bro he¡¯s done for¡± ke pulled reached towards Vincent, pulling him away from the immobile body on the ground.


    ¡± Leave me I will f***ing kill him, he doesn¡¯t deserve to live, touching a girl without her consent, doesn¡¯t makes him a man! These kind of pathetic low lives deserves to die!!¡± Vincent kicked that guy but ke pulled him back.


    ¡± Vincent m down! I think you need to concentrate on something else than him.¡± ke motioned his head towards me, drawing Vincent¡¯s gaze on mine.


    ¡± I will take of this motherf***er, I will make sure that he bleeds to death, he doesn¡¯t know whom he has messed with. ¡± ke hissed at him, kicking on that guys stomach powerfully making that guy growl in pain.


    Vincent looked at me and closed the distance between us in an instant. His shaking arms slid around me and pulled me to his warm body.


    ¡± Hey¡± Vincent whispered, sending shivers eyes down my neck.¡± You¡¯ll be okay. I will get you out of here.¡±


    His arms hugged me tighter, and everything in me exploded-so many emotions racing and colliding against each other and I lost in his embrace.


    My body felt like it was filled with lead, and an unusual emptiness reverberated through me. I felt Vincent lifting me up and walked out of the room.


    He made me sit on the bench and drink water. I wiped my tears, but damn tears kept falling. He pressed my head against his shoulder, holding me closer and tightly as if I would evaporate if he let go off me and I cried heavily.


    ¡± Hey¡­¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­¡­ I am here, everything¡¯s fine now baby girl. I will never leave you alone from now.¡± He took my hand and held it in his between his.


    My eyes fell on his big, masculine hands. I followed the lines of his finger, strong knuckles, and prominent veins that went up his arms.


    He looked at my hands tenderly, following every line with his keen eyes. His eyes fell on the grip marks and scratches over my arms and neck.


    ¡± Does it hurt?¡± Vincent cooed and my breath caught in my throat, when I felt him shaking terribly as he traced them with his thumb. I could feel his heart thumping fast and I let my tears flow out freely.


    He pulled me closer, his eyes ravaged everything in me. He didn¡¯t even move, staring at me with eyes so soft that my chest felt constricted. ¡± You are safe with me baby girl, I will protect you¡­¡­ forever.¡±


    His words made my heart skip a beat, shushing my cry, but at the same time I felt lighter than I¡¯d ever been. I sagged against him till my eyes turned dry.


    ¡± Jennie!!!¡± I saw Emma, Jisoo, Xavier, Harper Rose running toward me.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡°I think you need to have tablets. It¡¯s seems like you have high fever.¡± Rose pulled out thermometer out of my mouth sighing.


    Harper made me have few tablets and tugged the woollen nket further into me and pecked my head. ¡± Let her sleep she must be exhausted.¡±


    How dare you touch her!!!


    His words and voice kept ringing in my head for long. I rolled over the pillow and my heart lurched in my chest. The room grew hot by several degrees, and butterflies rushed to my belly.


    You are safe with me baby girl, I will be here for you¡­¡­ forever


    The longing in his words nketed me softly, increasing my own, and the ache in my chest doubled. I ran my hand through my hair rolling here and there, but I couldn¡¯t stop thinking and smiling.


    I was out of control with these feelings that crushed my chest more and more. I couldn¡¯t keep denying Vincent¡¯s good sides and refuse to seem him redeemable.


    It was moments like that made my defenses crumble. It was moments like this made me feel-just for a tiny second-that maybe he wasn¡¯t bad person at all.


    His each words and actions surprised me, I never saw this side of Vincent. I smiled stupidly rolling all over the bed. Damn! What has happened to me?


    I skipped the college next day since I felt tired and my bones and head hurts since I fell hard on ground. I stayed in home watching TV and eating and sleeping.


    *Time skips¡­¡­*


    It was time for Harper and Rose return from college. I flipped on the sofa reading myic books, I sometimes enjoyed reading manga books.


    Suddenly bell rang and I knew who it was. I reached door and opened the door, by then Harper and Rose hugged me as soon as they entered squealing.


    I froze when whole group was showing up, the usual forte. Emma¡¯s group. Emma and Jisoo hugged me, Xavier and Aaron gave a smile and I smiled back.


    My eyes desperately scanned for someone, but he wasn¡¯t there, and somewhere from corner of my heart I felt disappointed.


    Heart!!? Seriously!? What has happened to me, why am I acting all weird, and why am I looking for him!!!?!!


    Everybody sat and started chatting. I looked at the door¡­¡­ you know someone to pop up, but there was no one.


    ke strode towards me, smirking smugly. ¡± Expecting something?¡±


    ¡± Heh? No¡­ no¡­¡­ I am not¡­¡­!¡± I shuttered my cheeks turning red.


    ¡± Really? But your eyes seemed like straying here and there, what are expecting for?¡±


    This ke¡­¡­


    ¡± I¡­¡­. I¡­ am not expecting anything. What¡­¡­ should I expect for-¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ maybe someone called Vin-¡±


    ¡± Ahhh Liiiisaaaaaa¡± I shrieked running towards Harper before he could even finish leaving him behind but I could hear his chuckle from behind.


    Was I that obvious!!?!!!


    ¡± Yeah Jennie, do you need something?¡± Harper said looking curious.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡­ I¡­ I¡­ am not feeling well can I go to my room.¡±


    ¡± Oh ok! Go take a sleep¡± Harper cuddled me and pushed me to go.


    From the corner of my eye I could see ke tracing my action, smirking smugly, probably making fun of me in his mind. I ignored him and strode towards the stairs.


    I entered my room and I flew suspending my body onto the bed freely. Why am I acting weird?


    I rolled over the pillow, tugging nket upon me. Well I kinda admit it, he was all over my mind. I pouted sleeping t on the bed, why didn¡¯t hee to meet me, maybe he is busy?


    Well Vincent shocked me the most, he made me feel like there was something more in him. But he is a bully, now howe I ignore his bad side for what he bullied me. But¡­¡­


    If you keep denying someone¡¯s good sides just because you¡¯re so fixed on their bad side, doesn¡¯t make you any good person either. He was different, and he was trying to hide his emotions.


    But people changes, Vincent was living with masks, using them like a shield against the world, but I knew and recognised him all too well, his scars and his good sides.


    Half an hourter¡­¡­


    Why can¡¯t I sleep!!!!


    I rolled over the bed restlessness guiding my body, but then suddenly I heard whispers and giggles outside the room. I couldn¡¯t say clearly who it was there was mix voices, but it was more like ke¡¯s voice wasing out.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Suddenly somebody flew across my roomnding t on the floor, like somebody has pushed him and he fell failing to bnce himself. I looked amusedly at the person who was trying to get up.


    Vincent!!!!

 Chapter 38

    Jennie Wilson POV


    Vincent!!!!!


    My heart skipped a beat when my eyes finally met the ones they¡¯d been looking for, and something rushed inside of me, drowning in their intensity.


    Vincent got up, his hands on his hip cursing and hissing but when his eyesnded on me he quickly straightened himself up acting like nothing happened just now.


    I felt my heart skip a beat, but I was unable to look away, his eyes was pulling me in, luring me into a devastating trap.


    I sinked more into the bed, covering myself through the nket but I


    Peeped through it, turning all red.


    Vincent strode towards me, correcting his messed up shirt andbed his hair with his hand. I studied him openly as he walked towards me.


    He wore denim blue shirt and ck pant and he looked like a true model on a runaway. Was he this much handsome¡­¡­ or I am observing him for the first time now.


    ¡°Hi ¡± his voice finally broke me out of the trance.


    ¡± H¡­ hh¡­ hii¡±


    ¡± How are you feeling now, is it better?¡±


    ¡± Yeah little¡­ thank you. I mean¡­¡­ thank you, thank you for saving mest time, I am really grateful for what you did.¡± I said shyly sitting up, smiling genuinely with gratitude.


    Vincent smiled sitting next to me, his gaze surprisingly soft ¡± It¡¯s nothing, I am always willing to fight until every bone in my body was broken to protect you.¡±


    What!?


    I looked at him shocked, my heart beating against my chest. Vincent went all red as if he realised what he just said.


    ¡± Uh¡­ I ¡­ mean¡­¡­ I don¡¯t mind giving a life to save any girl who are in danger. Yeah¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡­ that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Vincent said looking somewhere else.


    ¡± Oh¡­¡­ that¡¯s sweet.¡± I cooed slightly disappointed, looking at my hand, ying with it, he was actually a gentleman and here I was thinking that he was personally referring to me.


    There was a pin drop awkward silence, piercing through me, I wanted to talk something but I didn¡¯t want the risk of getting murdered too. It was every time I opened my mouth, I spew out something only to get humiliated in return.


    ¡± Ummm¡­¡­ this is for you¡± Vincent said, his husky voice deepening handing me a paper bag in front of my face.


    I peeped through the paper bag in curiosity and I saw few choctes and I froze when my eyesnded on something. I took it out and my heart beating rapidly.


    It was a teddy bear! It was simr to my teddy but it looked much nicer and expensive. It had high quality furr and fluffier than myte teddy. I bet it was much expensive than my previous one, I pouted looking at this new teddy bear.


    ¡± What? You didn¡¯t like it?¡± Vincent said as he looked at me with tension clearly written on his face.


    Huh?¡­¡­


    How should I tell him¡­¡­ it¡¯s quite expensive and I don¡¯t really want to receive that much of costly teddy bear.


    I am just better with nothing¡­¡­ to be frank.


    What if in future he says gold digger just for receiving a teddy bear from him¡­¡­


    My heartbeat began to quicken as I was stuck in between, if I try to give him back, the thing might not go well too.


    ¡± Ah! I tried to find teddy bear that looks like your teddy, but I couldn¡¯t find like one. I searched everywhere, going to every single toy shop, I searched whole city but I couldn¡¯t get it, I was left with this, which looked little simr.


    ¡± I worked so hard to for it to find, even bunking the ss for it but all you do is sulking, If you don¡¯t like it then just throw it out, I won¡¯t care!!!¡± Vincent blurted out in single breath fuming up rendering me speechless.


    He¡­¡­ searched whole city¡­¡­?


    He worked up all hard just to find a teddy which looked like mine????


    And he bunked just for me????


    Kawaaaaiiiiiiiii!!!


    Vincent pulled it out from my hand, almost ready to throw it out. ¡°Vincent!¡± I grabbed his hand, pouncing on him almost rolling over him.


    ¡± Vincent. I liked it. It¡¯s so fluffy and nice. I will keep it, don¡¯t you dare throw it away!¡± I tried the teddy bear from him, but he was moving his hand faster away from me.


    ¡± But you looked like you didn¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡± No. No. I love it. Thank you so much¡± I barked out seeding in snatching the teddy from him. I cuddled the teddy with adoration.


    It seemed like Vincent froze, blush creeping on his face and it didn¡¯t take even a second for me to freeze too. I was straddling him as I intended to snatch the teddy from him, I had rolled upon him, cuddling teddy upon his chest, unaware of the situation¡­¡­ it means I might have indirectly cuddled him too!??? No wonder he was blushing.


    Vincent noticed that I was staring at his blush like a starstruck kid, he blushed even more, and he suddenly covered me in nket, rolling me off to the other side of the bed.


    ¡± Sleep! You are burning, I heard from Rose that you are having fever¡± He tugged the nket more onto me, almost making me a human burrito.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡­¡± I nodded.


    ¡± Did you take medicine?¡±


    ¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡± Sleep then, if fever doesn¡¯t go low by the night, don¡¯t go to college tomorrow also. I will manage your attendance for the respective sses, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Vincent cooed patting my head like I was a small kid.


    Manage my attendance?


    Is he that powerful???


    Even principal was shaking in front him though¡­¡­


    ¡± Go to sleep¡±


    I pouted almost like whining ¡± I am not getting sleep though¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Do you want me to stay then?¡± My eyes widened, so many thoughts in my mind at his words, his closeness, his eyes¡­¡­


    ¡± What will it make a difference if you stay so?¡± I said trying to keep my voice normal as possible. I was hell scared!!


    ¡± I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ may be I would be singing luby for you. You know untill I find you sleep¡±


    Heh!.


    ¡°I am not a kid for your kind information¡±


    ¡± But you seem like you are to me for your kind information.¡±


    ¡± I am only two years younger than you!!!¡± I fumed up making v sign.


    ¡± Two f***ing years!¡± Vincent teased me saying in a feminine voice, putting more oil to my pit of anger.


    I squinted my eyes at him, giving a death re. He squeezed my cheeks with his hands.


    ¡± Well to be frank you are actually 2 years and 8 months younger than me.¡±


    ¡± Okay okay I get it Old Man!¡± I sticked my tongue out.


    ¡± Why you little¡­¡­¡± He crushed me wrapping his arms around me, his leg across the nket and Iughed.


    ¡­¡­.


    Day by day Vincent had been treating me better, he dailyes to the house to check me up, which was quite astonishing.


    I guess normal days were blooming up for me. People almost forgot seeing me as a weak and the victim of bullying since there was no news of bullying from Vincent and ke anymore. I almost became invisible which was a good sign for me.


    The usual forte frequently hanged out in Rose¡¯s house. I never saw that guy who tried to rape anymore. Well I have seen in movies and manga books that the persones back just to take revenge or something, but he never showed up, it¡¯s not that I wanted see him lol, but he was seen nowhere in the university, I wondered what happened when he was left with ke.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I heard that Vincent was least bothered of what happened in university, never took interest in any girl. I mean he was the most powerful and popr in college, he could get any hot babe within a snap of his finger, but he never engaged to one.


    Was he so much devoted to Eva?


    I learnt that I was the only poor soul he had bullied so far. He might have engaged into fights which ke got into, but I heard that I was the only one he bothered to stuck his nose into.


    So I was the only one in his cklist? But Why only me???


    Wel if he hadn¡¯t reached in time to help me maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been lively as I am now. I owe him big now, or maybe I forgive him what he all he did to me before. I baked a cake all by myself as a token of gratitude for Vincent.


    I forgive you Vincent¡­¡­.


    Me, Harper and Rose went to Vincent¡¯s house to hang out. I brought the cake with me, to personally to give to him.


    My heart was beating wildly, when we reached his house. I don¡¯t know why I was tremendously trembling, because it was the first time I had baked a cake for a boy.


    ¡± Uhh¡­ umm Emma where¡¯s Vincent?¡± I asked shyly as I couldn¡¯t see Vincent in the hall.


    ¡± Upstairs¡­¡­ in his room.¡±


    ¡± Oh¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Go up¡­ I don¡¯t think he wille down untill dinner is ready. Go surprise him¡± Emma pushed me towards the stairs smiling and giggling.


    I gulped and felt my heart hammering in my chest as I slowly made my way over to him thinking this was it.


    My heart was racing and my breath became uneven. I could even hear my heart beating so loudly in my ears. Lub-dub¡­¡­. lub-dub.


    I entered the room and froze, in ce. Vincent was throwing blows on the punching bag, and he was half naked wearing only a ck coloured boxer.


    I had never seen a boy naked, I mean half naked¡­ I mean chest. His physique was model worthy, with strong, wide shoulders, thick arms, and a lean torso that was rippled with deeply intended and sculpted abs. I was trembling holding the cake box, gaping at him in shock.


    ¡± You know a picture of mine couldst long.¡±


    Heh!???

 Chapter 39

    My whole body froze when his eyes bore into me, but my heart was pping like a gold fish that jumped out of the fish bowl and fell on the floor.


    I turned around feeling all shy. ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡­ Sorry, I should have knocked. I just wanted to give you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Give what?¡± His question sounded strangely intimate, his husky voice giving the chills.


    ¡± Ca¡­¡­ cak¡­ cake¡­¡­ I¡­ I wanted to thank you for everything.¡± I said still back facing him.


    I sensed himing near to me, his strong presence getting overbearing as I found him leaning further towards me so close that I could feel his cool breath on my nape.


    He snaked his hand around, not touching me to be frank and took the cake box from me. ¡± Thanks¡­¡± he whispered into my ear.


    A strong blush coloured my cheeks, my skin tingling at his closeness. My cheeks burned, and I swallowed hard, my skin prickling all over my body.


    ¡± I¡¯ll¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go then¡­¡­¡± I shrieked and almost ran but I felt a grip on my wrist making me flinch in fear and I looked at him.


    His piercing gaze held me captivated, wiping away all my coherent thoughts as we looked at each other.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you want to know my review on cake you made from me?¡±


    ¡± Not really¡­¡­¡± I lied. I wanted to know if he liked the cake or not, as stupid it was.


    He eliminated the distance between us still holding my wrist, and my heart went overdrive, smitten by his cologne.


    ¡± You are not a good liar. I think you¡¯re dying to know if I liked it or not.¡± A strong blush coloured my cheeks, and I nced away, my skin tingling at his closeness.


    I rolled over my bed with the teddy, smiling madly, feeling all too shy. He liked it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    ***¡±Thanks¡­¡­ This is the best cake I have ever tasted so far. If you ever be a baker in future I will buy the whole shop for sure.¡±****


    I squealed happy, by his words. Over these past few days, the silly me of my crush turned into a zing fire, and the more that hated seemed like something from another life.


    These words branded themselves into my mind to be repeated ceaselessly. I rolled over and over my bed, my cheeks burning.


    I couldn¡¯t concentrate to any ssestely and I didn¡¯t know why. I went towards the terrace of the department for fresh air. I was enjoying fresh air hitting my skin then suddenly I felt somebody turn me around with a much force. I yelped and looked up who it was.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Hayden!¡±


    ¡± I am sorry Jennie! Please forgive me!¡± Hayden cried holding me tightly against his chest.


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me!!¡± I pushed him aggressively. ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you not to talk to me? What do you want now?¡±


    ¡± Jennie please! I didn¡¯t mean to say those things¡­¡­ I just blurted out of jealousy¡­ I didn¡¯t intend to hurt you!¡±


    ¡± Jealousy?¡±


    ¡± Im sorry I get jealous and overreact. I¡¯m just trying to protect you. I couldn¡¯t stay away from you how much ever I tried to. ¡±


    ¡± What¡­ what do you mean¡­¡­¡± I stepped back but he kept eliminating the gap between us.


    ¡± I was so afraid Jennie¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t even sleep when you said you were in house. I was so scared what he might do to you. It was like there is a much more bigger chance of me losing you than you losing me.¡±¡± Hayden said rendering me speechless.


    ¡± He has done so many despicable things to you and I can¡¯t keep calm seeing all that, he has destroyed her already he won¡¯t even hesitate to destroy you too. I just wanted to protect you.¡± Hayden took another step as I took a step back.


    ¡± I never meant to hurt you Jennie. Sometimes you want to protect someone who doesn¡¯t care about you, while¡­ there¡¯s another person, quietly protecting you.¡±


    He felt every emotion much more intensely than I would ever able to, and I could only imagine how devastated he¡¯d been after I kept rejecting his calls.


    He pulled me by my arm, softly pulling me deadly close to him, my heartbeat went into overdrive.


    ¡± I want to be your shadow, if you want to cry I will be your shoulder. I love you Jennie¡±


    Whaaaahhht!!!!!!


    I stared at him wide eyed, attempting toprehend his words, did he just confess to me?


    A strong shiver rocked my body as I looked at Hayden, and my heart contracted at the fiery look in his eyes as he devoured me with one single gaze.


    ¡± I love you Jennie, I can¡¯t live without you, I just want to step out of my shell and protect what is mine, I don¡¯t care about anyone, how much ever they are powerful. They can¡¯t mess with what belongs to me.¡±


    No guy had ever been attracted to me, not in high school, basically I was a nerd who knew nothing to study and do part time works in my free days. There was nothing outstandingly wrong with me, just nothing attractive either.


    Why would someone like Hayden confess to quite boring and in like me. He was the next Vincent of the university. Later he would be the one ruling the university after Vincent pass out.


    He ran his thumb over my lips. My heartbeat began to quicken as I looked upto his stormy eyes, my chest rising and falling rapidly with deep breaths. I should move away right now. Any moment now.


    His breath on my lips tickled me, and my pulse quickened. He¡¯s too close to me.


    ¡± Wh¡­¡­ what are you¡­¡­ doing?¡±I said as he inched his face deadly close to me. His eyes trained on my lip even more intense than usual, making me shiver.


    ¡± I love you Jennie¡±


    No, this is not right, but I froze in his eyes filled with so strong devotion towards me, rendering me speechless. He angled his head, just to kiss me, I closed my eyes instantly in chaos, I should push him.


    Suddenly we heard a sound I froze, unable to calm down my erratic breathing, as the feelings of new found misery, confusion, and dejection veiled my being. I pushed Hayden and stumbled little.


    Vincent looked at me with a shocked expression like he was not expecting that from me.


    Hayden followed my eyes in confusion and then faced in Vincent direction. Hayden didn¡¯t even flinch or run away, each guy red at one other silently sizing each other up. There was deadly auraing from each other rattling me to the core in fear.


    Vincent had shut himself off. He returned into that old shell that made me feel like we were so far away from each other.


    He looked so mad-so lost in his fury and darkness-his facial features twisted into remorseless violence.


    It seemed like he was still trying to resist something, holding back, but then resignation settled into his features, and he took thest step, separating us, kicking the box violently.


    ¡± Vincent!!!¡± I ran after him, trying to follow him.


    ¡± Vincent please stop!¡± I tried to hold his arm but he cked me off.


    ¡± Step back before I kill you b*tch!¡± He flexed his jaw in anger.


    I stared at him in disbelief, trying my best not to provoke him bit it was getting me. ¡± So we¡¯re back to insults?¡±


    Vincent snorted degradingly ¡± We never stopped, sweetheart.¡± He said in taunting voice. ¡± Why don¡¯t you go resume f***ing your so called Hayden!¡±


    His words sliced through my heart, breaking it to many pieces. I willed myself to return his burning stare and withstand the pain that was crushing me inside, a deep voice iming this was all wrong.


    I couldn¡¯t stand the way he looked at me, like I¡¯d destroyed everything in him. ¡± Vincent, there¡¯s nothing between him and me. What you saw was a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t give a f*** what you do wh*re! Just leave before I kill you. It¡¯s my f***ing patience which is keeping you alive till now.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe this!


    ¡± Why are you fuming up when you don¡¯t care what I do? Why are you insulting me when you don¡¯t give a f*** about me?¡±


    He loomed over me, but instead of hitting me like I feared, he pulled me up by my cor of my shirt and pressed me against the wall, fuming with rage.


    ¡± You tell me, why do you want to know why is it affecting me? You can leave me to die least bothered not caring about what this f***ing bastard feel. Why is it bothering you ha?¡±


    I was feeling too weak and confused to deal with the emotional turmoil he was putting through.


    I had to admit it to myself. I¡¯d started liking him, but now I was hurting him because I couldn¡¯t deal with my feelings. I pushed him and red at him.


    ¡± Vincent you are unnecessarily preaching imagining things. I don¡¯t understand why are acting like this, as far as I remember you don¡¯t own me. You have no right to be angry on me Vincent!¡±


    What the hell was I saying? Venom was pouring out of me in spades, outweighing reason.


    Vincent was shaking so much now, his grip loosened but he didn¡¯t leave mepletely. There was something so dark in his eyes, a glimpse of hunting pain.


    ¡± You have no right to be angry for whatever I do! It doesn¡¯t mean you overrule me just because we shared some tender moments.¡±


    Please somebody stop me!!!


    ¡± I was just grateful that you saved me that¡¯s it, otherwise you are not even this inch of forgiveness for bullying me.¡±


    Vincent grabbed me and pushed me against the wall. Terror enveloped me and pressed his forearm into my throat, making me unable to breathe properly.


    ¡± I think you like ying games with me¡± he increased the pressure. ¡± I was trying to be a better person and walk away, but you can¡¯t resist. You just can¡¯t stop messing it don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Jennie Wilson POV


    My entire body stiffened, the muscles in my throat tensing as I sensed what he intended on doing. He was hurting me so much. He was ripping my heart apart.


    ¡°Why are you back to insults then? Why aren¡¯t you treating me like before? Why does it concern you with whom I be with and with whom I won¡¯t?¡± I said as tear escaped from my eye


    He was visibly shaking uncontrobly. His eyes so cold and pained, reminding me of the old, dark Vincent.


    He pushed me releasing from his hold abruptly.


    ¡± So predictable¡± He said under his breath, his voice conveying pure hatred. ¡± A cheap slut always keep wh*ring around, no matter how much ever you treat her nicely. A wh*re is a wh*re after all¡­¡­ I¡¯d won¡¯t be surprised if you threw yourself in my arms. ¡±


    Silence fell upon me as a pure shock settled on my face. I reached the very bottom of humiliation, serving myself to him to break me all over again. How much more stupid could I get.


    Ok. That¡¯s enough¡­¡­


    ¡± You¡¯re such a hypocrite. You are a horrible jerk without a heart after all, making me all too faulty and obviously no respect for me. ¡± I clenched my fist, my anger erupting like a volcano.


    ¡± First thing you are no one to me nor I am to you, so drop it. Who the f*** are you judge me? ¡±


    Vincent clenched his fist on his sides, clearly battling with a sudden re of anger.


    ¡± Before pointing at my character look at yourself, who you are. Every time I expect worst from you since you bullied me! When you can¡¯t win with words, you use violence. You build up so much insecurity and terror in me making me all too afraid toe out of my shell.¡±


    Vincent suddenly grabbed my cor, only inches away from me, his animosity unfurled in waves from his terrifying eyes evoking dread.


    ¡± You really know how to provoke me. If I were you I wouldn¡¯t mess with myself, because I am a f***ing psychopath remember? ¡± Vincent voiced cracked.


    He released my cor pushing me with a distance, giving death re ¡± Just go before I do something bad to you¡±


    Vincent was breathing heavily, his arm shaking visibly.


    ¡± Since you mentioned forgiving and saving, we are even now.¡± He paused, his face almost teary. ¡± We are even now.¡±


    ¡± Never ever show your face again and I will never cross your path, it¡¯s that simple. If not I will break you into pieces that it will be very painful recollecting yourself. Please go. LEAVE.¡±


    He let go off me abruptly, stepping away from me. Giving a nce of hatred, he spun on his heel and stormed out of there.


    It was ironic how I¡¯d always wanted Vincent to leave me alone, let me live in peace, but when he was going I felt hurt and dejected.


    My heart was breaking into pieces, each second bringing more pain and humiliation. My chest ached at the bitter reality.


    I slid down to the floor crying heavily. I saw a foote into my field of my vision. Hayden clenched his fist, looking at me, his eyes showing nothing but hurt.


    ¡± I mean nothing? My confession, my love is nothing to you?¡±


    ¡± Hayden I didn¡¯t mea-¡±


    ¡± This is it? At the end you ended up choosing Vincent. You ended up choosing who doesn¡¯t even care about you, who will give you nothing but tears.¡± Hayden shouted at me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡± Hay-¡±


    ¡± You know what¡­¡­ f*** it. I am done here. Forget everything whatever I said.¡± He said clearly hurt. His words pierced through me, I didn¡¯t wanted to hurt him. He threw a box away with a strength and started walking away abruptly.


    ¡± Hayden, please listen to me!¡± I ran after him but he was fast.


    ¡± Hay-¡± I fell hard on the ground tripping over, my legs and arms burned as my feet rushed over the concrete ground. Hayden was gone already.


    The hot tears spilled from my eyes, and I wasn¡¯t anymore aware of the surrounding, slowly drowning into old despair. I liked Hayden, I really did but it wasn¡¯t love. I wasn¡¯t ready for anything.


    I cried and criedying on the ground, drowning in sorrow.


    Why does it happen only to me??


    Why God why??


    Vincent stayed true to his words. We were both invisible to each other. Whenever our paths crossed, he didn¡¯t even look at me, let alone speak with me.


    Actually, I rarely even saw him anymore, because he was almost never home and he skipped college a lot recently.


    Whenever I went to Vincent¡¯s house, he was never home, maybe he deliberately skippeding home knowing I woulde.


    I¡¯d noticed he would oftene to college with bruises on his face, and I wondered if he was fighting a lot. He was getting worse day by day and it was bothering me a lot.


    Hayden ignored me too, he never spoke a word to me after that, I couldn¡¯t me him since I deserved it the way I treated him.


    Harper and Rose again dragged me to Vincent¡¯s house, as usual he wasn¡¯t there again. Emma and others were chatting but I decided to take a walk around garden.


    I was strolling around the garden with my heavy heart, but I felt someone caught my upper arm in a steely grip and spun me around abruptly, my racing pulse went crazy.


    ¡± What the f*** did you do???¡±


    ke dashed me to the tree grabbing my neck tightly. ¡± I said to lessen his depression not increase it b*tch!!!¡±


    He held my neck so tightly it hurt. A tear escaped from my eye drowning in hurt.


    ¡± He is getting gloomy day by day, neveres home properly, he is involving into dangerous fights and gangs, he talks back to us angrily. His mental health is going worse than ever! What the f*** did you do!!?¡±


    New hot tear escaped out and I slid down in sorrow. I couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. The hurt, and shame and anger invited more self-hatred and self-doubts.


    I told the whole story to ke crying out. ¡°¡­¡­ We exchanged some insults to each other and we ended up like this.¡±


    ke raked his head in frustration like a mad man. ¡± Didn¡¯t I f***ing tell you to stay away from Hayden!¡± He shouted at me. ¡±


    Ohe on!


    I fumed up. ¡± Do you mean I have no freedom do my own things? You all are here to decide what should I do and what should I not in my life? You people are no right to order me what to do in my lif-¡±


    ¡± Shut up! Stop preaching I am not in a mood to listen your bickering.¡± ke blurted out. ¡± I get it you have a life, at least you should have been careful with the words. Don¡¯t you know he has cyclothymia?¡±


    I winced at his words slicing me deep within. Mental disorders are the most dangerous than any other.


    I finally realized I¡¯d made a serious mistake. I didn¡¯t choose my words wisely. I blurted out things making him feel less secure and extremely vulnerable.


    ¡± You know certain life events may increase your chances of developing cyclothymia, because of that he¡¯s all messed up and developed that disorder.¡±


    My heart lurched in my chest, bringing unbearable pain. I didn¡¯t want him to suffer. ke held my hand and started dragging me with him. ¡± Hey where are you taking me!?¡±


    ¡± Just solve yours and Vincent¡¯s problem and misunderstanding in time, don¡¯t drag it longer.¡±


    ¡± But he is not often seen and top of that he said never to talk to him. How am I going to convince him¡± I said as ke dragged me with him.


    ke stopped suddenly making me dash on him by the sudden impact.


    ¡± You really think he wants to be left alone? No f***ing body wants to be alone. He needs you the most, when he is in the most vulnerable state, but all you do is ditch him.¡±


    Something cold tugged at my stomach, my heart torn to more pieces by his words.


    He dragged me to the entrance of the forest. Of course, how can I forget Vincent would be here, the forest¡­¡­!


    ke pushed me, almost like shooing me. He wavered his hand ¡± Vincent has entered the forest just half an ago. Go from here, I can¡¯te with you, as he will suspect something. Solve your issues, make him understand. Go¡±


    Forest¡­¡­.


    ¡± But ke¡­¡­ fo¡­ forest¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Come on you won¡¯t die, it¡¯s man-made forest, it doesn¡¯t contain any carnivore, there might be snakes¡­¡­ just don¡¯t panic it. I know you have gone to forest before too. Anyway Vincent will be there with you. If he gets to know I have plotted all this he will kill me with you too.¡±


    My stomach spammed at the thought. A part of me-a huge, huge part-wanted to bolt away, but the other part made me focus on it.


    ke pushed me ¡± Your going to be fine¡­¡­ just watch your mouth, I know only you can calm him, I don¡¯t think he will hurt you¡­¡­ maybe. Anyway Get going now.¡±


    ¡± No I don¡¯t want to go!!¡± I shrieked revolting his push. ke gave me a frustrated look, giving me death re.


    ¡± Decide. You want to get killed by my hands or Vincent¡¯s?¡±


    ¡± What¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡± There may be 50% chance that you might not get killed by Vincent, but 200% sure you will be by my hand. I will make sure that you get the cruellest death. You clearly know me, what I can do.¡±


    What.!!


    I could never figure ke out. He was too unpredictable and impulsive, and his actions could rather be inconsistent. One moment he was normal, the next he fumed with white-hot rage.


    ¡± What do you want now?¡± He hissed at me in his deadly voice. ¡± Come On Say It¡±


    I quivered in fear ¡°Vi¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Good. Get going now¡­¡­¡± ke pushed me to the forest.


    Something told me this was a bad idea, but I had to do it because I might not be able to gather the courageter. I walked into the forest taking ast nce at ke.


    I was not afraid of forest, since it was still daylight and I could clearly see beautiful view and I knew the route now, I had my phone with me too. I just wished there are no snakes around.


    All I was thinking of Vincent now. He was fighting his own demons, and I hurted him when he needed me the most. Cyclothymia was rare mood disorder. If left untreated, it can increase his, risk of developing bipr disorder.


    I learnt that Cyclothymia is just a mild stage,ter he might develop bipr I or bipr II disorderter in life which is much more dangerous. I can¡¯t let this happen to him.


    What incident happened that he started developing this disorder?


    I walked a few mile, crunching dry leaves as I walked. My pulse went crazy when my eyes found who I had been looking for.


    Vincent was sitting on a tree, hisyers of pain squeezed my heart, starting to unfold and disappear into nothing


    Taking deep breath, I looked at Vincent. I had to pull myself together. I would be okay. I was falling apart now, but I would be better. I had to be.


    Vincent hair was messed up, he looked like he had mental breakdown a few minutes ago, now he was calming himself sitting on the tree, sagging to the trunk.


    My legs felt unsteady as they carried me to him. It was like I was walking straight into lion¡¯s den, and I was clueless about what was waiting for me in the end.


    ¡± Vin¡­¡­ cent¡± I called him shuttering, his back muscles suddenly turned rigid scaring me to death, but surprisingly he didn¡¯t turn to face me.


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­ I¡­¡± My breath hitched, my racing pulse going crazy.


    Suddenly he turned to face me, wearing a hostile expression. I saw the wounds on his face, the blood was tricking from above his brow, and lips. A dull throbbing pain spread through my chest.


    Did he involve into a fight!?


    ¡± Did¡­¡­ did you involve into a fight?¡±


    Vincent clenched his fist, clearly battling with his emotions. He grew still his eyes snapping up looking at me.


    ¡± Its you again? ¡°He hissed at me.¡± Didn¡¯t I warn you to never cross my path? DIDN¡¯T I F***ING TELL TO STAY AWAY FROM ME!¡±


    Vincent shout made me flinch, and he stared taking threatening steps towards me.

 Chapter 41

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Its you again? ¡°He hissed at me.¡± Didn¡¯t I warn you to never cross my path? DIDN¡¯T I F***ING TELL TO STAY AWAY FROM ME!¡±


    Vincent shout made me flinch, and he stared taking threatening steps towards me.


    I felt nauseous, suddenly overwhelmed with fear, because that darkness-that unknown, unpredictable darkness in his eyes terrified me.


    I stepped back nervously, intent on putting as much distance between us as possible.


    Vincent suddenly hovered over me, holding me tightly. My stomach clenched with sudden anxiety. I was shaking uncontrobly, studying his expression.


    ¡± You really wish to die from my hands? I¡¯ve already killed you mentally. Do you want to make things worse than that?¡±


    His disorder manifested in moments like this-when each little thing could provoke him and give him immense and uncontroble anger.


    His hold on my hands and waist became punishing, creating an ufortable pressure.


    I felt him bing aggressive, I quivered in fear as I stared at him, my vision blurring as tears dwelled up, threatening to fall, in a verge of crying.


    He stilled all of a sudden, didn¡¯t move a muscle as he stared back at me,. He waspletely still, his intense eyes watched my teary eyes, inviting scorching heat that burst right through me, like he¡¯d finally seen the my fear and revulsion.


    I didn¡¯t want to be near Vincent-I didn¡¯t want to be with him-but at the same time, I wanted to know more about him. I wanted to put and end to the mystery that he was.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    We looked at each other as countless seconds ticked by, drawn together in some inexplicable way, I was entirely unaware of anything but him.


    But then a shadow clouded his eyes, and animosity and resentment settled in. He abruptly let me off, with a much-needed distance.


    ¡± What the f*** do you want now?¡±


    ¡± Huh?¡­ I¡­¡±


    Be careful with your words Jennie¡­¡­


    ¡± I am sorry I said hurtful things. And¡­¡­ There¡¯s a clear misunderstanding. That day¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t kiss him, there¡¯s nothing between me and Hayden and-¡±


    Vincent interrupted ¡± I am not interested your f***ing exnation. I don¡¯t give a f*** what you do and what happened there. All you are doing is preaching me now. It¡¯s my f***ing patience which is now holding on tether, otherwise I won¡¯t hesitate you to break you now.¡±


    Why you¡­¡­


    Keep calm Jennie¡­¡­ you can do it¡­¡­


    ¡± I didn¡¯te here to take your insult Vincent. I came here to apologize for being rude to you, which is not at all my fault for being, and am here to clear the misunderstanding. It¡¯s upto you to take it or leave it. There¡¯s nothing between me and Hayden and I didn¡¯t kiss him and I am sorry for spurting out words hars-¡±


    Vincent got into my face, my words hang up in air with my constricted throat.


    ¡± What you don¡¯t understand is¡­¡­ I don¡¯t care what you did and said slut¡­¡­ and deep down, like deep deep down I still don¡¯t care. I should have kept you in your rightful f***ing ce. A cheap trash, attention seeking b*tch should be.¡±


    His grip became tighter, squishing me with his steely grip. ¡°For what some moments treating you nicely, you are readily climbing on my head. You are just a cheap gold digger who would go to any extent for money. You think you stand a chance to lure me, just because I let you free?¡±


    He snorted his derision. ¡± Who would¡¯ve thought, you are an easy girl. I didn¡¯t even need to do anything to have you eat out of my hand. What next? Going to get in my pan-¡±


    *Phattttttttt¡­¡­*


    I pped him hard, burning rage through my body like deadly poison, fury sweeping off me like ferocious waves.


    He stumbled for a moment, clearly surprised by my p. His eyes widened with shock like he couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.


    I was tired of him and I was tired of fear and shame.


    Of his continuous insults.


    Tears rapidly flowed through my eyes, as I stared daggers at him. ¡± You are pathetic son of a b*tch! I should hit myself for caring for this f***ing bastard anding here. You are the most disgusting and repulsive human being I¡¯ve ever met. I HATE YOU!! ¡±


    He didn¡¯t move a muscle as he stared back at me,pletely frozen his eyes getting darker and twisting into raw pain.


    ¡± Why! Why only me¡­¡­!¡± I let out a cry. ¡°You never said to any girl wh*re, cheap, gold digger, other things¡­¡­ but only to me! You bullied no one but me! Why! Don¡¯t I deserve to live like others?¡±


    The sadness and rage flowed through my veins and deadened my mind, and it didn¡¯t stop me to keep going.


    ¡± The truth is you just use me as a perfect material tosh out all your frustration you had been trapped it for years. Why? Is it because I look like her?¡±


    His eyes shed with rage, and his facial lines gained an edge to them almost instantly. ¡± Shut up the f*** up b*tch! I might regret itter because I might do something worst now.¡±


    ¡± Why? Its the truth, you just use me as a perfect medium to take out all the poison circting for years because I look like Eva!¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t You Dare Take Her Name B*tch!¡±He pulled me by the cor of the shirt, bringing me too close to him, his eyes tempestuous.


    ¡± You are throwing all your frustration on me, for what you couldn¡¯t do for years. Because I am weaker and poorer than her. A girl with no strong background and easy to break. No one to hear her scream because she is a cheap broke b*tch?¡±


    ¡± I said shut up!!¡± There was something so dark in his eyes-a glimpse of hunting pain-and my eyes widened in surprise when I caught the sight of it.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that the trut-¡±


    ¡± YES! IT¡¯S THE F***ING THRUTH! I want to crush you more than ever. You bring back the trauma in my f***ing head which had been haunting me for years and I want to inflict the same pain to you. I want to hurt you in the vilest way for entering my f***ing life. Happy now?¡±


    Happy¡­¡­?


    I stared at him in dismay, knowing I shouldn¡¯t let him provoke me, but it was getting me. ¡± So pitiful.¡± I said a tear escaping from my eyes.


    ¡± What did you say¡­¡­?¡± A glint of danger appeared in his eyes.


    He took a threatening step to me, but I didn¡¯t budge, ready to throw out the hate circting in my body.


    ¡± I feel so pity for you. You¡¯re dealing with it in a way that¡¯s only going to make everything hurt more. You¡¯re a coward and a liar because yes, you¡¯re running away. You are running away like a coward!¡±


    He got into my face, grabbing my cor with his hand pressing me against the wall, shaking with rage.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare talk to me like that bitch!!!¡± Vincent shouted


    ¡± Why? The truth hurts you? You are a pathetic coward who can¡¯t deal with himsel-¡±


    ¡± You know nothing anything about me! A cheap b*tch like you know nothing about me!¡± He gripped the back of my neck and got into my face.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hideous from the inside out. Low life f***ing b*tches should know their ce, they shouldn¡¯t f*** around forgetting where they actually belong to.¡±


    He released me throwing me daggers by his stare. He pushed my shoulder making me stumble. ¡± Pitiful?¡±


    He pushed my shoulder again and I was almost loosing my footing but I kept bncing myself. ¡± YOU THINK I AM PITIFUL?¡±


    I stepped back in fear as he took threatening step as he pushed my shoulder again with his fingers and I


    Lost my footing and I stumbled falling down on the ground.


    ¡± Pitiful¡­¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you are pitied more¡­¡­ in Hunsberg university, don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    ¡± Soon you¡¯ll be so pitiful, it will get so extreme that each and every people in there will feel sorry and disgusted by your pathetic life. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll bleed in pain and mourn every single breath you take. You¡¯ll be all tears and nothing else.¡±


    I whimpered and lower my gaze to the floor, shaking in tears, but he leaned down and made me look at him, pushing my face up with his forefinger. His eyes bore into mine, making shivers run down my spine.


    ¡± I will drain all your hope of salvation. I will inflict the worst pain and you¡¯ll cry and suffer untill you vomit from all that pain. I¡¯ll make you find yourself wishing that it would be better if you¡¯re never born.¡±


    He released my chin and looked over my shaking form once more. Slowly, his lips twisted into a cruel sardonic smile. ¡± I guess it will be so fun to break you part by part. ¡±


    Giving me a nce full of hatred, Vincent spun on his heel and stormed out, and I couldn¡¯t breathe any easier. All I could think about was his sentence reying in my mind that reached the deepest corners of me.


    ¡­¡­


    I closed my eyes, exhausted. The adrenaline had left my body, leaving emptiness in its wake. Everything about Vincent and his each words caused a deep fearful storm within me.


    He won¡¯t hesitate now¡­¡­.


    I took out my chemistry notes from the locker, but someone tapped my shoulder. ¡± Hey kid¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Ye¡­ yes¡­¡­¡± I shuttered holding my chemistry notes tightly. She was 4th year senior.


    ¡± Miss Johnson wants to deliver this attendance book to PE teacher. Go and give.¡±


    ¡± Why me? I mean I have ss¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± What did you say??¡± Senior barked at me holding my cor. ¡± Your ss can wait. I have some work to do, go and give you twerp.¡±


    I still had time for my ss to start, and I hated that I could never defend myself. I could only feel fear and embarrassing, which made me incapable of fighting back.


    ¡± Ye¡­ yes.¡± I nodded biting my lip, straightening my shirt up. ¡± Please can you tell me where would he be?¡±


    ¡± He is near the ground. Get going now. Remember don¡¯t ruin it up. ¡±


    I nodded shyly and started walking away with the attendance book. I turned back for a moment and saw her chatting,ughing and drinking coke with her forte.


    So this her important work.


    Everyone found me as an easy target, as I became the victim of bullying since very beginning . I should be braver and more open with people, but the walls I¡¯d built a long time ago were to thick and tall. I was too scared to get out of my shell.


    I sighed and started walking towards the ground. I searched the whole ground but I couldn¡¯t see PE teacher. Shit!!! I have only 10 minute for the ss to start.


    A girl was passing by, I ran to her stopping her. ¡± Excuse me¡­¡­ did you see Mr. Han anywhere?¡±


    ¡± Mr. Han¡­¡­ I think I saw him in the sports department, I am not sure though¡­ because I saw him 15 min ago.¡±


    ¡± Oh thank you so much.¡± I thanked and ran towards the department.


    I looked everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t see Mr. Han. Only ce left was swimming pool. I entered the area but dashed into someone.


    ¡± What the f***!¡± Vincent held his elbow hissing at me, but his eyes widened as soon his eyesnded on me. My cheeks burned, and I swallowed hard, my skin prickling all over.


    Shit! Vincent!


    My eyes darted between his, many emotions twirling in my chest. I stared down, his nearness affecting me in more ways than one.


    ¡± Ah¡­¡­ sor¡­¡­ sorry!¡± I almost passed through him but he caught my upper arm, killing all my hope of escaping him and pulled me back, pushing me with a distance.


    ¡± Are you f***ing blind? Can¡¯t watch where you go?¡±


    ¡± I said I am sorry already, please let me go¡± I said feeling scared, but Vincent blocked my way.


    I looked at my watch irritated by his behaviour. Oh no only 5 min left for ss!!!


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­ my ss is about to start, I need to give this attendance book to Mr. Han please let me go!¡±


    He approached me with a sneer and got into my face, blocking me. ¡± Oh. Nerdy girl wants to go to her ss that badly? Are you going to get gold medal today in ss?¡±


    He mocked me, his face disyed nothing but cold indifference.


    ¡± Vincent please¡­¡­ Miss Johnson will kill me if I don¡¯t give the book to Mr. Han, and you are wasting my time. Please move, Vincent. ¡± My voice was unstable, giving out how shaken I felt.


    I passed through him, suddenly I held my breath out when our hands met, his touch lingering on my skin for a second. He snatched the attendance book right away from me and I freaked out appalled by his behaviour.


    ¡± Vincent!!¡± I shrieked and reached for the book but could Vincent reflexes were out of the ordinary.


    ¡± Ahn anh ah, not so fast,¡± he said holding the book out of my reach, letting out degradingugh, drawing everybody¡¯s attention.


    He was too tall, as he kept the book high in air, even if I jumped high I couldn¡¯t reach.


    ¡± Please give it back¡­¡­ Why do you have to harass me every time you see me¡±


    Vincent suddenly closed the distance between us, my breath hitched, his eyes terrifying me to the core.


    ¡± You think you can mess with me and you¡¯ll get away with it? Its not fair only I get pitied, is it?¡± A knot of nervousness in my stomach grew stronger. I hate him.


    ¡± You won¡¯t get away with it that easily, as I am going to make it really hard for you.¡± My heart rate went absolutely crazy, and I allowed myself to bask in the feeling his words evoke for now.


    ¡± Vincent please¡­¡­ I am in hurry. Please give it back.¡± I shuttered, my old despair bursting open, I could hardly breathe.


    He smirked cruelly ¡± Beg for it then. Hold my leg and beg for it.¡±


    I gaped in horror ¡± Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°You heard me well JENNIE. Hold my leg and plead. Polish my shoes and I might reconsider your request. ¡± Vincent said it without any remorse moving his leg in front of me shaking his shoes.

 Chapter 42

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I gaped in horror ¡± Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°You heard me well JENNIE. Hold my leg and plead. Polish my shoes and I might reconsider your request. ¡± Vincent said it without any remorse moving his leg in front of me shaking his shoes.


    People started to gather around, someughing and I felt like a circus attention. A ripple of disgust crawled all over my skin. I hate him.


    ¡± I am not going to do it. Give it back¡± My whole arm started to shake with how hard I was clenching my fist.


    ¡± Why? You low ss people do this for living don¡¯t you? Cleaning, begging, luring rich people in their trap, wh*ring around. Why are you ashamed now? ¡±


    ¡± You are absolutely disgusting! I mayck ss and status, but I do have self-respect and dignity. I won¡¯t beg for anything.¡± I gritted out, clinging to thest threads of reason before rage consumed me.


    He grabbed my wrist with enough pressure to hurt me and barely managed to remain silent.


    ¡± If you don¡¯t obey me, you¡¯re going to be very sorry Wilson, and you this isn¡¯t an empty threat. Now do what I said.¡±


    Who the f*** he think he is!


    ¡± I am not your puppet Vincent. I am not doing it. You can go f*** yourself with your shitty life.¡±


    Vincent fumed up and pulled me by the cor in one hand, his eyes tempestuous.


    ¡± You really have a death wish. I think you forgot you shouldn¡¯t talk back to me, If you mess with me it will turn real ugly.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what came into me after his words, I let my emotions finally get the better of me. I pushed him harshly, prying his hands off my cor.


    ¡± I am not following your orders. I won¡¯t let you torture me for what I haven¡¯t done at all! I don¡¯t give a f*** what you think about me, world doesn¡¯t revolve around you. Don¡¯t you have anything better to do in your pathetic life then get in my way?¡±


    He grabbed my upper arm and jerked me towards him, rage and hurt shing in his eyes. ¡± Don¡¯t f*** with me Wilson, shut your mouth, if you want to survive.¡±


    My hatred for him burned inside me, it¡¯s acid bringing back to the surface all destructive emotions, and I desired to unleash every single one on him.


    ¡± I thought I saw something else beneath your cruel exterior. Something good but I was wrong. I should have known you would never change. You are the same vicious and ruthless bastard. ¡±


    ¡± I said shut up!!¡±


    ¡± You are just making my life shitty, so that your life bes less shittier, and you know it, it never gets better. You will realise, when there will no one left with you and you¡¯ll pay the price for your deed. ¡±


    Without any warning, with a full force Vincent threw the attendance record into the swimming pool, making me gape in horror.


    ¡± What the hell!!!!!!¡± I screamed in horror. The record floated on the swimming slowly absorbing the water, ready to sink down.


    ¡± F***ing suit yourself b*tch!¡± Vincent hissed at me, loudly so that everyone could hear and backed off.


    The book was sinking down and students around us kept staring at me, giving rise to the upsetting chatter in my head, reminding me I was nobody and deserved nothing but pain and shame. Nobody was ready to help me.


    Miss Johnson and that senior will kill me!


    What should I do!!!!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    *Sshhhhhhh*


    I jumped into the swimming pool without thinking, and I pushed myself towards the book which was just a distance away.


    I gripped the attendance record in my hand. My breath halted, pain growing roots in my chest. I kicked the water with my leg, but I wasn¡¯t going up.


    My anxiety kicked in again, and a whirlwind of negative thoughts and fear blew through my mind. I shed water with my leg and hand but I couldn¡¯t move,pletely drowning into the water.


    My heart started ringing, heavy with pressure that threatened to give me a life threatening pain, so fast that my panic increased in fear of it bursting from exertion. The water was suffocating me.


    Why doesn¡¯t she kill herself¡­¡­


    Look at her clothes¡­¡­


    Nobody cared if you died¡­¡­


    I would kill myself if I were you¡­¡­


    You low ss people do this for living don¡¯t you?


    Echo came through my head, wishing I was never born. It was the time when I became a dying shell struggling to live.


    Everybody hated me. They wanted nothing more than to see me dead-gone for good. It hurt. It hurt so much-being an outcast are a easy target. Finally I braced myself for death to engulf me.


    *Saaaasssshhhhh*


    I felt a strong arm wrapped me, pulling me up and I huffed struggling to breathe. The person dragged me across the swimming pool and pulled me out of it.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ Jennie! Jennie!!¡± Somebody patted my cheek and I was breathing heavily, grasping how much ever air I could take.


    ¡± Are you f***ing crazy!!!! Can¡¯t you say I can¡¯t swim help me! You jumped into the water straight away without thinking!!!! ¡±


    ke sted me, huffing badly ¡°Stupid idiot girl! What if you would have died!!! What if I wouldn¡¯t have seen you!! ¡±


    I cried heavily, the pain coursing within my chest making it hard to breathe.


    ¡± Hey¡­¡­ Jennie, breathe, breathe slowly.¡± ke brought me closer, pulling me in his embrace, rubbing my back soothingly.


    *


    Well, I was punished for which wasn¡¯t my fault. The attendance book which waspletely destroyed by him. I had to stay in college till night, rewriting the attendance record in Miss Johnson staff room.


    He didn¡¯t even care if I was dying there. One thing was for sure. I hated Vincent now. I hated that cruel egoistic maniac sh psychopathic bastard.


    ¡­¡­


    I was back as a victim of bullying again. Everybody saw me as a creep, and they felt it it was okay to insult me just because I was weaker and the poor than the rest.


    Now I was even afraid to touch my locker, because they would put weird things in it, like dead rats, bottles of soda lying down, the liquid trickling front the upper shelf to the lower creating arge puddle, my whole locker painted in ck, or all possible insults written in it.


    Vincent wanted to humiliate me in front of everyone, not even caring about the consequences-so I was sure he was going make it worse for me.


    At many times, I put indifferent mask on my face, pretending such hurtful words didn¡¯t affect me at all, but my tears betrayed me each time. Life had be torturous to me, taking all his hasty actions.


    I ced my food on the tray and sat on a table. Students kept whispering and snickering, but I was used to that already. It was the same reaction. It made me sick, but at least I could remain strong enough to go to my table and eat alone.


    All of a sudden Vincent entered the canteen, and then his eyes found mine. His re gave me shivers. He was more just standing there, livid, looking at me like I was his worst enemy.


    He took his tray of food and his eyes turned into twoser beams that were supposed to incinerate me on the spot. His seat was on the other side of the table, but he chose to pass right behind me.


    A shiver ran through my spine, and I realized just now that my heart had been beating so fast in anticipation that it hurt.


    Is he going to sit beside me?????


    ¡± Please don¡¯te here, please make him disappear into thin air, please god¡­¡­¡± I muttered to myself, pushing my hair to the front so that I could hide my face, but Vincent strode in my direction.


    By then he stopped right next me and I froze in my ce. We kept staring at each other, unaware of the people around us, I couldn¡¯t move.


    His animosity spread in waves from him, but his sharp, mean eyes terrified me the most.


    Every single hair on my neck stood, my body locking up in preparation for¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know what. But I found out a second toote.


    He tilted his tray, and the whole food slid over the edge and fell right over my head.


    What the¡­¡­


    I looked at my dress and hair in horror, as food slid down as all it contents littered my hair and thighs, soaking my face and dress.


    Gasp and giggles erupted from surrounding tables, and the noise grew louder and louder. All I heard wasughter-they wereughing at me.


    Vincent drew everybody¡¯s attention, his sharp mean eyes bore onto me ¡± Since when did Hunsberg University let trash like these read here?¡±


    ¡± Why did they let these vige garbages dirty whole university? Why don¡¯t you people go back to whatever piss hole you crawled out of? ¡±


    His words drew a new wave ofughter around the floor, which sliced deep through me.


    All I saw were evil faces-they were ring at me, mocking me, haunting me¡­¡­ it was so humiliating and degrading. I felt like I could erupt into tears any moment, Vincent¡¯s proximity to me was torturous.


    Why everyone looked down and ssified the human just because of their financial status. Weren¡¯t poor people allowed to be educated in a nice university and live like others deserve.


    Suddenly Vincent hand came in front of my eyes, he was wavering his hand to catch my attention, but I stared at the floor in a verge of crying.


    ¡± Why are pretending to be a statute now?¡± Vincent said poking me with a straw like I was some untouchable creature.¡± Knock, Knock are you there?¡±


    I pushed the straw out, ring at him with my teary eyes but he let out a degradingugh, but his eyes dead serious. ¡± Just checking if your brain is still there or not.¡±


    Every body went to fitughter, and it is was absolutely degrading. I looked away clenching my fist tightly.


    ¡± Oh, poor baby. Are you going to cry? I would like nothing more than that. Cry, please cry.¡± Vincent bent down to my level mocking me.


    Tears had mixed with the my already soaked cheeks, and it made me feel like I was less than a human being. I wanted it to stop. Humiliation. Pain. Laughter.


    ¡± When?¡± I let out a muffled voice, disgusted by his behaviour.


    ¡± When will you stop doing this?¡± I could barely say it, my voice breaking.


    He inched closer to me, and I felt something crawling all over my skin, rattling me deep within. He showed zero remorse as usual.


    ¡± I¡¯ll never stop, until you be nothing. Until you are void of everything¡­¡­ mentally and physically, when there¡¯s no more tears left to cry. ¡± He said in dangerously low voice only I could hear, my heart sliced into two crying more.


    He pped his hand drawing more attention. ¡± Excuse me everyone, since we have a new trash can in our college, let¡¯s make full use of it shall we? Feel free to dump your waste here.¡±


    Vincent pointed towards me and I winced, my stomach dropping at the insult that hurt the most. I had to escape from here before I got humiliated even more.


    I got up to run away from this humiliation but Vincent pushed me down making me stay in ce.


    ¡± Where are going Jenn? The show is about to begin, don¡¯t miss all the fun.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Jennie Wilson POV


    My heart was hammering really fast now, and I knew a disaster was about to happen. Susan poured the juice all over my body and many faceless students took their tray and slid all the food contents on my head, one by one.


    I raised my arms to shield my head, but the rest of my body waspletely vulnerable, I waspletely covered and drenched with food, everybody emptying their tray on me. I was degraded into nothing.


    Susan took several shots of me with her phone.¡± These pictures are going to create such buzz. Look at her¡­¡­ shepletely looks like she came right through the sewer, look at her terrible clothes, they are so hideous I would burn them away if I was you.¡±


    I was so sick of this, the stains on my clothes representing the shame, regrets and pain I carried for a long time. My heart was breaking and I cried out silently, feelingpletely humiliated.


    Why isn¡¯t anyone stopping this?


    They are horrible.


    I fell on my knees, my legs to weak and I couldn¡¯t believe this was actually happening to me. I couldn¡¯t.


    I was unable toprehend the brutality I was met with. It hurt so much. I opened my mouth to plead them to stop but many of them slid their trays onto me, degrading mepletely and I cried heavily holding myself.


    ¡± So pitiful¡­¡­¡± Susan said in disgust and mocking tone and all those faceless people startedughing, embarrassment choking me.


    I was crying heavily but heart froze when my field of vision saw someone standing far away. The ck eyes locked onto mine, a thousand shades of sorrow and fury registered in it. I looked away feeling ashamed, I brushed of my tears but it kept falling off.


    Hayden clenched his fist, looking at me too intensely. I couldn¡¯t meet his eyes, and I wished the ground would swallow me up and I wouldn¡¯t have to face this embarrassment.


    Hayden suddenly strode towards me and stopped in front me and pulled me near him shocking everyone.


    I squirmed and shuddered by his sudden action but I stepped back angry at myself letting him see me in this state. Let him see me how broken, weak and vulnerable I was.


    ¡± Please don¡¯te near me, I am all messed up. Please go.¡± I whispered out a dull, throbbing pain spreading through my chest.


    Hayden fumed up ¡± Is this what you wanted? I warned you but you all did was care for him. You-¡±


    ¡± Okay okay I get it.¡± I cried out. ¡± I was wrong, I am all too stupid and I didn¡¯t believe you and you were right. You win, Hayden. Laugh at me, cringe at me and leave me already. Just leav-¡±


    ¡± No! I won¡¯t go!¡± Hayden shouted at me, holding my wrist. ¡± Stop pushing me away already! I am not going anywhere, I will stay with you until I die do you understand!¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care if you hate me or push me away, but for me its you and it will be always be you! I will always love you.¡± Hayden voice dropped off at the end, another emotion entirely recing the persistent look that had been sitting in his eyes.


    His words shook me to the core, his love clearly written on his face and I cried out my heart pounding.


    I felt so grateful and touched that he¡¯d brought me here, showing me piece of himself, despite how things had turned out between us.


    He pulled me near to me not caring about my mess, but I jerked back little.


    ¡± I am all messy, it will stain your clothes too.¡±


    Hayden chuckled and took my hand and rubbed it on his chest, especially on his heart side, marking an imprint of my palm. ¡± Then let me get messed up too.¡±


    I smiled and cried at the same time, my tears flowing freely. ¡± Come, let¡¯s get you cleaned.¡±


    Hayden took my hand and started walking out but suddenly I yelped out when I found another tight grip on my other wrist.


    ¡± She¡¯s not going anywhere.¡± Vincent gritted out, squeezing my wrist with a steel grip.


    Shoot! I totally forgot that Vincent was still here, watching us from that time and I looked at him in sudden rm, Vincent was eyes on me fuming up.


    ¡± Get your filthy hands off her hands, you assh*le!¡± Hayden pushed Vincent all in once, breaking the contact between me and Vincent, and pulled me into his hard chest.


    I raised myself up, feeling wobbly, looking at him surprised. He looked dangerous, like he was going to beat him senseless on spot. I never saw this side of Hayden. He hid mepletely behind him, making me step back.


    Vincent and Hayden stood face to face, sizing each other up. They looked like they will kill each on the spot. His eyes were two pools of fury and hate. Panic had already gripped me, not letting go, and I couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare touch her.¡± Hayden hissed at him.


    ¡± Are you actually talking back to me? Would you rather have me bully you?¡± Vincent sneered at him getting into his face.


    Hayden didn¡¯t flinch or move a inch returning his deadly re. ¡± You are aplete assh*le, I didn¡¯t know your head cracked so much that you are turning into filthy animal. ¡±


    ¡± Why? Are you going to protect her from the big bad wolf? Are you going to be her knight in shining armour?¡±


    ¡± Oh trust me I will¡­¡­ when the timees. Stay the f***ing away from her, I might forget you are my f***ing senior, don¡¯t make me pull the worst out of me.¡±


    Vincent let out a frustrated and angry chuckle. ¡± Those are brave words for a total coward like you. Why don¡¯t you go to some corner and hide behind your mama before you shit your pants.¡±


    Hayden red up, and he almost lunged upon Vincent, but suddenly Hayden was kicked back and he fell on the ground.


    ¡± Hayden!¡± I ran towards him, Hayden held his ribs where he got hit but he held my hand backing me.


    A foot that kicked Hayden came to our vision, ke appearing from nowhere. He shook his head tilting like a maniac. It was him who had kicked Hayden.


    ke smirked shaking his index finger,¡± Nah, nah¡­¡­ nah. This is not a way to talk to your senior, now is it?¡±


    Hayden locked his hand with mine tightly, protecting mepletely from ke.


    My gaze darted to Vincent, and my stomach made a somersault because his eyes were already on me.


    Aversion was written all over his face as he looked between Hayden and me, his hands fisted by his sides, and once more, the world narrowed to the two of us.


    ¡± Do you want me to teach how to behave like a good dog? Didn¡¯t I already warn you to stay in your limits huh pretty boy?¡± ke hissed at him. His steely grey eyes darker and more dangerous, making me afraid to move even an inch.


    Real ke was back, the most dangerousbination was back. ke and Vincent.


    ¡± I would have quite down, if he wouldn¡¯t have bullied her. I won¡¯t let him hurt her.¡±


    ¡± Your wings have sprung up pretty boy. Sending you hospital wasn¡¯t enough I guess. I think we need to cut down someone¡¯s wings don¡¯t you think Vincent?¡±


    Vincent sniggered rolling his eyes, degrading us.


    My whole body became paralyzed as ke strode towards me, and I wished for nothing more than to run away with Hayden.


    Hayden blocked him but ke pushed him with inhumane strength, making him stumble. ke gripped my wrist in steel grip and pulled me but Hayden tried to hold my wrist. ¡°Leave her alone motherf***er!¡±


    ke kicked him making him fall on the ground.


    ¡± Hayden!!¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from this girl? Do you want me to hurt her because of your stupidity?¡± ke bent down to his level squeezing my wrist tightly making me yelp in pain.


    ¡± No! Leave her alone ke! ¡± Hayden shouted at him, but ke crooked a grin, and suddenly threw mepletely, pushing me with all his strength.


    ¡± Jennie!¡±


    ke had pushed me towards Vincent, I flew off dashing into Vincent¡¯s hard chest.


    ke winked at Hayden ¡± I am just returning her to the rightful owner.¡±


    What!


    How dare he!!


    Vincent pulled me by waist and got into my face creating a whirlwind of emotions. He was too close, something fiery shing in his eyes.


    ¡± I said leave me! ¡± I wiggled from his hold but he pulled me wounding his arm around my backpletely pressing me against his body.


    He didn¡¯t care that I waspletely drenched with food, staining his shirt, imprinting it with my whole body, pressing me against him. His heart beating against my chest, making me shiver to the core.


    What the hell is he doing!?


    My whole arm started to shake by his immense strength. I was tired of him and I was tired of fear and his insult.


    ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you stay from her? Did you forget what and all I said to you?¡± ke powerfully kicked Hayden, making him hiss in pain.


    ke kept hitting Hayden, beating the crap out of him, Hayden didn¡¯t have any chance against ke.


    Hayden was strong but ke was inhumanely strongest and vilest in the university, who terrified me the most. ke looked like he would love to kill anyone who would mess with him or Vincent.


    I cried for help but people around us all seemed so surprised to see them fighting, staring hopelessly and wondering what to do.


    No please somebody save him¡­¡­!


    Isn¡¯t anyone brave enough to stop this madness?!


    ¡± No Hayden! Please stop hitting him!! You people are absolutely disgusting! It¡¯s as if isn¡¯t enough for you to bully me, but you have to drag Hayden into this! Leave him alone-¡±


    Vincent raised one eyebrow at me and pulling me near him. ¡± Or what? What are you going to do to protect your boyfriend? Huh? Tell me?¡±


    ¡± Ahhhh¡­¡­¡± Hayden growled out.


    ¡± Hayden!!!¡± I looked at Hayden in horror but Vincent pulled my face back to look at him.


    ¡± Look at me when I talk to you b*tch!¡± Vincent hissed at me clearly getting pissed.


    ¡± I hate you!¡± I spat the words like fire at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s new in that? ¡°He held my wrist with a steel grip ¡± Come on start crying that is what you¡¯re always excelling at most.¡± Vincent mocked me, derision twisting his face.


    Anger flickered in me, reminding me how degraded I was by his each and every cruel actions he threw upon me.


    He would never change. That simply wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡± I was all wrong, a person¡¯s true colour will always show within time. For some moments I was fooled, but you are same bastard. You are a bloody psychopath.¡±


    ¡± Sometimes, I think of something you said, or something you did, or just about you in general, and then I feel really icky because you¡¯repletely disgusting. I wish I never met you. I hate you and I f***ing despise you for being in my lif-¡±


    Vincent suddenly pulled me deadly close to him. A dangerous aura that had constantly followed him.¡± I think you really like to y dangerous game, despite my warning you push me to do worst things to you.¡±


    My entire body stiffened, the muscles in my shoulder tensing as I sensed what he intended on doing. He held me tightly and started dragging me out of the canteen.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What the hell! Vincent! I said leave me! ¡±


    ¡± What the f***! Where are you taking her! Leave her alone Vin-Ahh¡± Hayden growled in pain when ke punched him powerfully on his stomach.


    ¡± Hayden!!¡±


    Vincent dragged me with him, and wepletely exited canteen. I tried to hit his hand on my arm, my moment feverish and sloppy.


    Many of the people passing by looked at us in curiosity, my embarrassment hitting all time high because of countless stares of people.


    I cried heavily hitting his hand which was on my wrist, but he increased the pressure.


    ¡± It hurts.¡± I cried out in pain, frustrated that he was using violence to subdue me.


    Vincent took out his phone, still dragging me with him, but to where¡­¡­ I had no idea. His fierce eyes reflected anger.


    ¡± Kevin. Empty the boys changing room now.¡±


    ¡± #¡­¡­#¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I f***ing need it right now. Empty every single one from there. RIGHT NOW!¡± He shouted, fierce eyes reflected anger, I was sure he was mad at me, which I was going to be regret it.


    ¡± Vincent! You are hurting me! Get off


    Me!!!¡± I cried but he kept dragging me with him.


    We were heading towards the basket ball court side. He was taking me to the boys locker room.


    We entered the hall and he opened the door and threw me off breaking the connection between him and me. I fell down on the floor.


    Vincent locked the doorpletely,tching it so I wouldn¡¯t escape him and everything shook me within.


    Oh my god!!!


    ¡± Why¡­¡­ did¡­¡­ you¡­¡­ lock it? ¡± I shuttered and he started moving towards me step by step.


    Vincent looked so animalistic, veins popping on his head. He was furiously shaking and his eyes were two pools of fury and hate.

 Chapter 44

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I felt nauseous, suddenly overwhelmed with fear, as his terrifying dangerous eyes drilled on me.


    Vincent stepped towards me, anger zing in mes, I couldn¡¯t breathe properly feeling like my heart was going to burst from overexertion any second.


    Tears were dripping out and I took a sharp breath to control my tears but I couldn¡¯t. He was takingrge steps towards me. He looked like a maniac.


    I started jerking back, I was still in the ground. He suddenly hovered over me and then he lifted me up like I was nothing but a feather to him, making me stand on the ground.


    ¡± Vincent!¡± I stared wiggling from his hold, scared and petrified by his behaviour, clueless about what was waiting for me next. ¡± Please let me go! Why are you doing this!!!?¡±


    Vincent suddenly pulled by my neck, scaring me to death. ¡± Why am I doing this? Didn¡¯t I f***ing say you, not to y games with me? It¡¯s not only dangerous but bad for your health too?¡±


    His grip became tight on my neck, suffocating me ¡± Being all brave in there my love? What happened now, where¡¯s your false bravery go? Should have thought before crossing my line¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it?


    I was shaking uncontrobly by his grip and death chilling voice.


    ¡± No matter how much ever I try to control myself, you just open your f***ing mouth¡­¡­ it triggers mepletely. How many times I have warned you?¡± I staggered when I saw the hatred like never before in his eyes,plete darkness.


    ¡± Please Vincent! Please let me go!¡± I cried out, I hated I had to deplore him.


    ¡± Why? The fun is yet to begin Ms. Wilson. I am not done with you yet, not yet¡­¡­ did you forget I won¡¯t leave you till you are devoid of everything? ¡± He hissed at me in death chilling voice, making me miserably shake in fear.


    He started pulling me with him by my arm, towards¡­¡­ where? his grip tight like a steel, searing my skin painfully.


    ¡± Vincent! Where are you taking me?¡± I cried out, fear sprouting out even more in my body. I could hardly breathe, my pulse drumming madly against my skin.


    I hit him how much ever strength I could muster but it was in vain, hitting him was like hitting a brick wall. My throat closed up on me, fear piercing through my every single pore, when my eyesnded on something.


    Boy¡¯s shower room!!!


    There were few slots. It was basketball boys shower room, not to forget Vincent was the captain of our college basketball team, he definitely had exclusive right here.


    ¡± Vincent!!!¡± I cried out as he dragged me with him towards a slot of shower.


    Horror gripped my insides rattling me deep to the core when he suddenly undressed his messed up shirt shing his bare skinned chest, throwing the shirt recklessly on the ground.


    What the hell is he doing!!!!


    He entered the slot pulling me with him, and pushed me insidepletely hovering above me and I dashed into the wall. I sucked my breath, noticing how close our bodies were. His 6¡¯2¡å frame daunted me.


    The shower slot could barely fit two persons, thankfully I was quite smallpared to him, leaving me little space to maintain a distance from him, otherwise I would have been squished here.


    An unusual sense of nervousness twisted my gut. A voice of intuition whispered to me that something bad was going to happen now, there¡¯s nothing I could do.


    Cyclothymic disorder was again hitting high on him. He looked so mad-so lost in his fury and darkness-his facial features twisted into remorseless violence.


    My entire body stiffened, the muscles in my shoulder tensing as I sensed what he intended on doing.


    He suddenly turned on the shower, gripping my arm in a steel grip making me stay exactly below the shower.


    To my absolute horror, water started flowing right above my head,pletely blurring my vision, drenching me slowly, again drowning me into old despair.


    The water blinded my vision, burning my eye, drenching my headpletely, I cried out pushing him but he locked my wrists with his single hand.


    There was nothing he liked more than to see me in pain. He was feeding on it and my cry and plead fueled him do even more worse things.


    ¡± Vincent! ¡± I yelled at him, wiggling from his hold, but he didn¡¯t budge a little, neither did his grip. ¡± You are hurting me Vincent!¡±


    He suddenly managed to remove my shirt, leaving me in camisole which I was wearing inside it. I waspletely shocked by his behaviour.


    The water started drenching mepletely, I feltplete powerless, miserable, his nearness was way too much for me.


    He started scrubbing my hair as water flowed through it. I try to pry off his hands, crying heavily but he pushed my hair, scrubbing it vigorously with his fingers.


    ¡± What are you doing Vincent!! Why are you acting like this!!¡± I wiggled, crying out, but he pulled me by the back of my neck against his fingertips and made me stay in ce. ¡°Why do you have to be so cruel!? I hate you! ¡±


    Suddenly Vincent blocked the showerpletely hovering above me, the water gliding throughout his broad shoulder. ¡± Why? I am cleaning you out. Weren¡¯t you going to do same thing with that piece of shit? Why would it matter to you if it is me or him¡­¡­ since you are a slut¡­¡­¡±


    I flinched and drew back against his arm, his words cutting deeper than they should ever have.


    ¡± Sooner orter you would do this wouldn¡¯t you? Being all romantic with him in the canteen¡­¡­¡± Anger radiated off him in thick waves. ¡± Why do you act so much when ites to me? Your motive is same anyway¡­¡­. luring a rich boy¡­¡­¡±


    His grip was now on my neck and it became punishing, his eyes dark in fury . ¡°Trapping them in your web¡­¡­ I can give much better than he can¡­¡­ since you can¡¯t stop wh*ring around. I can fulfill all the needs than he can¡­¡­ what do you want¡­?¡±


    ¡± Money? Luxurious life? Each and everything you couldn¡¯t get anything in your broke life?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His words sliced through me, how he was degrading me. I put a mask on my face not to show how hurt I was as we stared at each other in agonizing silence, but on the inside, I was in the middle of a storm¡­¡­ And I didn¡¯t know why or the way out.


    ¡± Name it¡­¡­ and I¡¯ll throw it on your face, just end this¡­¡­ don¡¯t hesitate, as I already know how much of a gold digger, attention seeking b*tch you are.¡±


    His words were like razor and it ripped my heart into pieces. How can he say those words to a girl.


    ¡± You¡­¡­¡± I hissed at him, returning his re.¡± You arepletely disgusting. How much more low can you get? You will never change no matter how much I believe you would. You never fail me to execrate you, despise youpletely!!!¡±


    ¡± You bloody egoistic rich people are all the same! If a poor girl finds even a small piece of happiness-¡±


    ¡± Happiness?¡± Vincent interrupted me, giving me a taunting chuckle, in motive of degrading me ¡± Your small happiness¡­¡­ is some pieces of moment you spent with him, is that it?¡±


    ¡± Even I can give that¡­¡­ why is it only him? I will do everything he does.¡± Vincent stepped even more closer to me, but I couldn¡¯t take a step back, because of the space.


    ¡± If you are so f***ing desperate for finding somebody, then let it be me! Then just let me be that man. Let me be your man.¡±


    Heh??????


    Everything froze in me, his words took me by surprise, paralyzing mepletely shocked. A sudden heat in my body sparked into mes, my heart pping like fish hade out of its bowl.


    And then I realized what he¡¯d said. His words sounded horrifying yet jealous. Was he jealous of¡­¡­?


    Silence fell upon us as pure shock settled both of our faces.


    ¡± Si¡­¡­ sin¡­ since you can¡¯t st¡­ stop wh*ring around, you are a slut¡­¡­ I¡­ I know how much of a cheap girl you are.¡± Vincent shuttered, his grip on me increasing more than ever.


    What is he bbering¡­¡­?


    ¡± If money is the problem I¡¯ll send you every week, instead of you wh*ring around. You are a gold digger and I am ready to give my all money and wealth, assets to you, just stop whatever you are doing. ¡±


    Seriously¡­¡­!

 Chapter 45

    ¡± You are really obnoxious person I have met. You think everything runs on money? I am least interested in your money, and you specially. I would rather die than being with you! ¡±


    Vincent eyes suddenly darkened, his fingers pressed into my skin painfully, reminding me of his sheer strength. I tugged my arm to set myself free, but it was useless. ¡± Let go off me!¡± But he didn¡¯t.


    He gripped my face, making me directly face him. ¡± Stop wiggling¡­¡­ you know I can ruin you in a second. It¡¯s that easy. How much ever you try¡­¡­ you can never escape from me understand that.¡± He gritted out.


    We stared at each other, time ticking for seconds, it was like everything muted around us. Why was he always confusing sending me mixed emotions?


    I pushed him trying to pass through him, but he gripped me tightly, not leaving me to escape.


    ¡± Where are you going? I am not done cleaning you yet. Why are you acting all hasty now? Smile to me too, touch me too¡­¡­¡±


    You must be kidding me!!!


    ¡± I said leave me Vincent!! Stop acting like a kid!!¡± I wiggled from his hold but he wasn¡¯t leaving me at all.


    While pushing him, suddenly my feet suddenly slipped, but Vincent quickly caught me, pulling me up, preventing my fall. My heart almost popped up, terror eloping me, by sudden skid.


    I looked at Vincent in horror in return, then everything came into halt. Vincent was dangerously close to me, my heart hammered dangerously against my ribcage, everything muted all of a sudden.


    The water from the shower flowing freely against our bodies,pletely drenching us. I could feel his broad chest move with every breath. His dark eyes staring intensely into my own making me forget how to breathe.


    I tried to wiggle off but he hummed a disapproval reluctant to let me go.


    His gaze was predatory, he looked at me as if I was his prey, drown in the moment.


    His grip on my waist became tight, his face so close to me, I could feel his hot breath on mine. I tried to move but his grip made me to stay in ce.


    He slowly moved his hand on my drenched hair pushing my hair strands, intertwining his fingers on my locks, waterpletely flowing through my hair.


    It was like time slowed all of a sudden, everything was like slow motion. He intertwined his fingers further on my locks, and took out a nooodle strand from my hair and dismissed it on the floor.


    I feel the slight oxygen I had managed to get into my body rush out. I struggled to stand despite my knees going weak, not wanting him to see the way I reacted to him.


    His fingers moving fervently on my locks, water gliding throughout his face, his hair getting damped. I could feel his muscles hard as rock as my hand was on his chest.


    His hands then traveled to my neck, slightly caressing my skin with his thumb, rubbing the stains of food away.


    I don¡¯t want to admit it but it was odd how I couldn¡¯t move,pletely paralyzed by his touch, as if he had me under a spell and it confused me.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯d never acted this before, no one had ever induced such behaviour from me before. Is this how a girl feels when she is with a¡­¡­ I had never been this close with a boy¡­¡­ in this situation.


    His hand glides throughout my arm, brushing softly with his, creating goosebumps everywhere. He pulled me more to him, our drenched bodies dangerously touching each other, every part of my body pressed against his.


    I look at his wetshes as the water dripping from the shower, appearing darker, making his eyes look even more striking and myck of oxygen bes thest thing on my mind as his body presses even closer to mine.


    He wasn¡¯t budging at all, and he was taking my breath away. He was too close to me, for a moment his nose touched my cheek. I shivered, like electric current passed through me.


    I blushed hard, and I quickly lowered my head and my gaze, preventing to show him what he is making me go through. My heart beating up wildly against my chest.


    Vincent brushed my hair, removing food particles stuck in it, caressing my hair and I pant for breath, flusteredpletely, my mindpletely foggy.


    His hand then moves towards my cheek, slightly caressing it. He looked like he was lost in this moment,pletely senseless to everything but me.


    Short puffs of air escapes from us, his eyes suddenly flickering to my lips. Everything froze in me when his thumb caressed my lips gently.


    His reverent touch brought me to heights I never wanted to go. His eyes fixed on my lips, something spark emitting from them. He leaned deadly close to me without any hesitation.


    Woah woah¡­¡­ This was taking unexpected turn. Is he going to kiss me!? My first kiss!? Oh god! Where have I got stuck¡­¡­.


    My heart started ringing madly, heavy with pressure that threatened me it would brust out any second. I bet he could hear my heart beat drumming madly.


    He leaned deadly close to my lips, his breath tickling my lips, so closely, his eyes fixed on my lips.


    Push him! Push him Jennie!!!!!


    My mind was rambling madly, but I don¡¯t why I waspletely frozen, my bodypletely paralyzed, like I was ina stage, his lips painfully close to me.


    He looked into my eyes, devouring me in his gaze. He froze for a second,pletely still, like a video buffering. I looked at him scared, gulping in fear. His eyes was dangerously close to me.


    Suddenly then a glint of shock appeared in his eyes, his eyes widening in surprise and fear.


    His grip suddenly loosened, his body shaking. I wasted no time and I stepped back immediately, covering myself with my hands, shaking uncontrobly. The rapid pounding of my heart deafening in my ears.


    He looked at me shocked, and his eyes slid through me. I was all drenched, each inch of cloth of my camisole sticking my body and I barely managed to cover myselfpletely with my small hands.


    He quickly averted his eyes from me as if he realised what situation I was in, his body shaking with unusual tension, his face getting bright red. He staggered little and his hand clumsily reaching for the door and he exited abruptly.


    I waspletely flushed right now, I couldn¡¯t believe what just happened between us.


    My camisole waspletely drenched, it was of baby bluepletely translucent, sticking my skin, making everything visible¡­¡­ Even my br¡­¡­ My face red up,pletely red tomato. Kill me! Somebody kill me please!


    What I have got myself into¡­¡­ I flinched when Vincent suddenly entered into the bathroom, rattling me to the core in shock. What the hell!!!


    He was facing opposite of me surprisingly, he had set of clothes and a shampoo bottle and soap box. He handed me clumsily the clothes and the shampoo, not looking at me, showing his back.


    ¡± Wash yourself, nobody is going toe and wear these clothes, they are clean need not to worry. The soap is also new, just¡­¡­ the shampoo isn¡¯t. I will be waiting outside, clean up quickly.¡± He muttered and walked off clumsily without wasting time rendering me speechless.


    He was mysterious and confusing me everytime I encountered him. Vincent was like a ticking bomb, ready to explode any second.


    He was sometimes gloomy and sometimes¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe that. His mood was too vtile and unpredictable.


    I cautiously looked around, was it ok to take bath here? Anyway he has evacuated the whole room. I can¡¯t go out like this too, I better take it here itself.


    I undressed myself and took bath, applying shampoo to my hair. I wore the clothes he gave me. It was his basketball jersey.


    It was very huge and I almost drowned in it and it was so long I didn¡¯t even need a pant because it reached my knee level, it was like a baggy frock.


    But who knows what will happen¡­¡­ for safety purposes I wore his pants too, it waspletely baggy for me and way too loose. Is is he a giant or what¡­¡­


    I walked slowly, checking the surrounding cautiously, stepping silently and found Vincent rubbing his drenched hair with a towel, wearing a new ck tank top. Even he took bath?


    Everything came into halt when his eyesnded on me, making him stop drying his hair,pletely still. His mouth slightly hung open as soon as he saw me.


    His gaze piercing right through me, and my heart thumped madly. His gaze slid down to my body, and I felt extra conscious about myself, urge to run away became overwhelming.


    His gaze was fixed onto one particr thing and followed his gaze to what¡­¡­?


    I looked at myself but my cheeks turned red. I had worn his jersey reverse unconsciously, his name ¡®Vincent¡¯ was right above my chest.


    I stayed frozen my heart beating so fast I thought that it would pump straight out of my chest.


    He started walking towards me, his eyes still trained on me. I gripped the hem of the cloth tightly, feeling all too nervous.


    He was staring at the name and a small smile appeared on his lips, making my heart skip a bit. My cheeks turned even more red, I was wearing his jersey and name was right in front of my chest.


    God! This is embarrassing!!! It was like I was branded by his name. He was takingrge steps towards me, and I took a step back in return, feeling extremely nervous.

 Chapter 46

    Jennie Wilson POV


    God! This is embarrassing!!! It was like I was branded by his name. He was takingrge steps towards me, and I took a step back in return, feeling extremely nervous.


    Vincent eliminated the distance between us, his gaze devouring mepletely. He was so close to me now, I had no choice but look at him in his eyes, all too scared. He eyes was sparkling with unspoken feelings, and it was making my leg weak.


    He suddenly flipped the jerkin onto me he was holding, covering my body. He made me wear it properly.


    He studied my face in the long seconds ticked by, heart thumping madly against my chest and I could hardly breathe. He slowly zipped the jerkin, his hands slowly moving up with the zip till it reached to my neck.


    Frightened by his nearness and the deadly look on his eyes. I bolted and tried to get away as far away from him as possible. It was futile, because he caught me easily and veered me around, pressing me against his solid chest. ¡± Where are you going?¡±


    ¡± I am going back home!¡± I whisper yelled at him, trying to wiggle from his grip but it was in vain. Damn what happened to my voice¡­¡­.


    ¡± I will leave you with my car. You can¡¯t walk home looking like this.¡±


    ¡± No thanks! I will manage myself!¡± I managed to get off from his hold and started walking. I would never ever take Vincent Ainsworth help in my life.


    I stared walking off fuming up, but the dress was all baggy baggy I looked like a scare crow and it was difficult for me to walk.


    To my bad luck the pant suddenly slipped off while I was walking, degrading mepletely in this situation, I looked at Vincent in horror. Great! Just great!


    Vincent bit his lip, like he was controlling himself fromughing, his eyespletely amused. I pulled back the pant holding it with my hands,pletely embarrassed.


    Vincent strode towards me and lifted me up suddenly making me shriek out,pletely attacked by his behaviour.


    ¡± Vincent!!!¡± I freaked out but he started walking carrying me, on his strong arms, I tried to wiggle but I couldn¡¯t escape the grip. ¡± Stop wiggling! It will fetch you nothing¡­¡±


    We were soon out of the locker room and I felt like my heart was going to burst due to embarrassment. Each and every person passing by looked at us with shocked, confused and amused face. This is so embarrassing!!!!!!!!!!


    I hid my face, burying my head on his chestpletely covering my face with the long sleeves.


    Vincent didn¡¯t give a f*** of the people around there, or his reputation, he himself didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, for him it was just me and him and nothing else.


    He opened the car door and tossed me like I was some sack. He locked the car with his remote so that I couldn¡¯t run away. ¡± Vincent! I said open the door! I can go myslef!!!¡±


    He entered inside the car, ignoring my scream and yelling and he drove away fast. I remained silent throughout the drive, because my throat was dry due to so much screaming, and what if because of this lunatic guy we meet an ident? I can¡¯t predict things when I am with him.


    We soon reached Ros¨¦ house and I got off when I got chance to get out. I tried to run, escape from him, but this cloth betrayed me again! Even they were Vincent side!!! I hate him and his clothes!!!!


    Vincent stopped me, holding my wrist and made me look at him. ¡°Stop running, you will fall on the ground. Take steam bath again in your room, it will be better.¡±


    Seriously! He was acting all nice guy now while he was reason for all my problems! I tried to ignore his words and turned to walk but he pulled me back.


    ¡± What the hell you want now Vincent!!!¡± I fumed up.


    ¡± Stop hanging out with Hayden.¡±


    What!!!


    I looked at him with annoyed expression. ¡± First of all you are no one to order me what I should do¡­¡­ and second¡­¡­ I will not stop hanging out with Hayden.¡±


    Without any warning, his eyes grew darker and more dangerous, making me afraid to move an inch. I was rendered speechless.


    ¡± Then I will make him pay too. Forget about Hayden. If not, you both going to suffer, what you¡¯ve survived until now would be a child¡¯s y ¡±


    He was horrible. I didn¡¯t understand how one human being could say such hurtful things to another. It was worse than anything.


    ¡± You can¡¯t control my life, and you certainly can¡¯t make my choices-¡±


    ¡± Of course I can. I am making your choices. Did you forget that I will be making your life miserable, I will make sure Ipletely break you into nothing, no one to stay beside you.¡±


    ¡± The game has just begun baby girl, if you go against my wishes, you are going to suffer very severely.¡±


    ¡± You are a monster! I hate you!!¡±


    ¡± Like as if I care. It¡¯s a final warning. Stay away from him, if you want to see him alive and doing fine. Do you want me to pay him for your deed?¡±


    He was just impossible!!! As if it wasn¡¯t enough drag me in his shitty life, he was bringing Hayden too.


    I fumed up, tears almost dwelling up on my eyes. I didn¡¯t speak further, because what he might do next waspletely unpredictable, I had enough for today. I don¡¯t want to be burried in coffin. Bloody maniac, psychopath man.


    I walked away running towards the house, lifting the clothes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling exhausted, Iy across the bed. I closed my eyes shut and fisted my hands. I hated him for breaking me like this. Everything thing about Vincent wasplicated.


    The walls around him and hisplex past were too high, imprable, and dangerous. Vincent and his fits of anger, it was horrible and brutish.


    How fast his emotions changes, like from zero to hundred-as if someone has pressed his button, acting like a maniac. Does his disorder make him do that?


    The only emotions I could ever see on his face were rage, mockery, and coldness. I hate him, what I hated the most was my inability to do anything-to fight through that horror held me captive.


    Then there¡¯s Hayden¡­¡­


    *¡± I am your ssmate, I guess you know me. I sit behind you¡±*


    *¡± So it¡¯s a Yes!? You will be my date¡­?¡±*


    **¡± I don¡¯t care if you hate me or push me away, but for me its you and it will be always be you! I will always love you¡±**


    His words, his actions baffled mepletely. I never imagined that they had such a powerful impact on my mind¡­¡­ my heart.


    I was always alone against the people in university, but there¡¯s him standing beside me, creating possible scenario in my head no matter what fight against all of them back even though they tend to crush youpletely.


    A tear escaped from my eyes thinking about him. He stood for me, when nobody reached me, still knowing that it would cost him too. I did like him¡­¡­ but now it was turning into something special feelings.


    I wanted to erase the past and have a different, much brighter future with Hayden. I was falling for him¡­¡­ I wanted to give it a try with him.


    Vincent was my bully, my enemy. How can I fall for him¡­¡­ his actions making me all too scared to get out my shell?


    He had no remorse and absolutely no respect for me. How can you have crush or love someone when he is the reason for making your life miserable?


    No matter how hard he tries to separate us, I will never give up. I am ready to brace all his hasty actions, no matter how much it will turn ugly. He wouldn¡¯t understand what is the difference between him and Hayden.


    I called Hayden, wiping my tears. It was ringing but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. I called twice¡­¡­ thrice, but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    I hope he¡¯s ok¡­¡­ ke was a monster and vicious just like Vincent. Always explosive, repulsive human being. His moron friend was a maniac, what was his excuse?


    I closed my eyes, I just wanted my stupid brain to shut up for once. I hope Hayden is okay¡­¡­ my heart broke when he was in hospital because of them. I hope nothing bad happens again to him.


    I went down towards kitchen, to drink water and my heart suddenly dropped when my field of vision met someone.


    Lisa entered house, her hair messed up, blood slightly tricking on her lips. Her skin etched out of her elbow. My heart broke into uncountable pieces, seeing the ghastly sight.


    ¡± Harper !¡± I freaked out, running towards her, reaching her how much ever fast I could. ¡± What happened? Why are you bleeding!?¡±


    ¡± That bimbo! What does she think of herself!¡± Harper fumed up sitting on the couch with a loud thud.


    Rose soon entered the house, tossing the car keys on the counter. She was tensed and pissed at the same time. Her hair messed up too but fortunately no wound.


    ¡± She had a ugly fight with a bully. That b*tch Linda, bullies her whenever she got chances. Harper and her exchanged few punches. ¡± Rose sighed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± That female bimbo! I should have broke her neck, her knee her everything!. She doesn¡¯t know me, she thinks I wouldn¡¯t do anything about it. I cut her into pieces¡­¡­ that f***ing richd!¡± Harper barked out, fuming up.


    ¡± Calm down! I will bring ointment stay with her Jennie!¡± Rose said patting my shoulder.


    She was bullied? A tear escaped my eye, but I brushed it off furiously, angry at myself, bringing Harper into my mess, she was dragged unnecessarily in mine and Vincent¡¯s fued, she didn¡¯t deserve this.


    I sucked in my tears, refusing to dwell on the pain in my chest. I sat beside her and lines of sorrow settled deep in my face, when I touched her wounds.


    ¡± Who the f*** think she is? Talking ill things about you and me! That deranged b*tch!!¡±


    A tear escaped from my eyes. She fought because of me, to protect me. Bullying had made my life miserable, but selfishly I had dragged Harper in too. I just hate myself more than anything, I wish I had never told her, never went with her to the principal.


    When will this end?


    Rose came with first aid kit, and I picked up the ointment. I dressed her wound with my heavy heart.


    ¡± Why are you crying!?¡± Harper shrieked out. ¡± I am all fine! Nothing can happen to me, I am invincible. You should have seen me throwing a punch on her ugly face. I am a ck bet in karate yo, I thrashed her like a sack of potato.¡±


    Roseughed ¡± You should have seen the fight! Harper pulled all her hair out. I bet she can¡¯t walk properly now. I hit one of her minion though, when she was going to attack Harper from behind. Those b*tches wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on her anymore. That punch though Harper¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­! You don¡¯t worry Jennie, call me whoever try to mess with you, I will kill them all. If I don¡¯t be Lady Don of Hunsberg University I am not daughter of Olivia Williams. I will teach you karate, kick each and every one¡¯s butt whoever bullies you.¡± Harper eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.


    ¡± Yeah!¡± Rose added with equal fire zing in her eyes.


    Iughed out wiping my tears. I always considered myself weak-always scared and resorting to tears. Bullying felt like as if I was born with a mistake. I was so ashamed that I wasn¡¯t able to voice out, fight out the bullying.


    But now my friends gave me strength and hope. I always aspired to be like Harper.


    I will try my best to stay strong and fight for myself, like Harper, Rose¡­¡­ Hayden.


    ¡± Let¡¯s make pasta! Who wants to eat pasta!? Raise your hand!¡± Rose chirped.


    ¡± Me!!¡± Harper hyped up and I smiled raising my hand too.


    We made pasta,ughing and chatting. After a long time I was happy, I had smiled after a long time.


    We stayed for hours in the hall, chatting,ughing, Harper and Rose making fun of bullies.


    After so many hours, I went back to my room and took my phone. My heart pulse sped insanely when I looked at my phone.


    There were so many calls of Hayden, and I have missed all of it. He had dropped a message too. I was so lost with my Harper and Rose, I forgot that I had left phone in my room.


    I opened the message, my hands shaking terribly.


    Jennie!!!!


    Are you all right?


    Why aren¡¯t you picking my calls!!!?


    If you see this messages¡­¡­ Meet me in the west park at 8 pm, near theughing Buddha statue. I will be waiting for you there.


    I looked at the time in horror. It was 7:00 pm, thank god I didn¡¯t see the messagete. I dressed up quickly, I wore a sweater and ran downstairs.


    I was going to meet Hayden!!!!


    My heart was hammering madly against my chest. This is it¡­¡­ I was going to meet him finally. I was going to tell everything to him, how I feel for him.


    I took the cab, telling the driver to reach how much ever possible he could drive.


    I finally reached the destination where I wanted to reach. I ran into the entrance of the park quickly. There it was, statue ofughing Buddha.


    I ran towards it, huffing and puffing. I ran like my life depended on it. I reached it. I was heaving badly.


    Hayden wasn¡¯t there. I looked at my watch and it was just 7:15. Maybe I havee early.


    I sat on the bench heavily badly. I looked at sky, stars twinkling brightly, wind blowing freely on my skin. I had to just wait patiently for the time to pass, for Hayden toe.

 Chapter 47

    Jennie Wilson POV


    The ubiquitous sounds of children ying here filled the park, as I waited for Hayden.


    The time ticked by, but there was no sign of Hayden. It was 9:00 pm now he told me to be here at 8, I was in the right ce as he instructed me, but he wasn¡¯t present.


    Where are you Hayden??


    I called him several times, it was ringing but he wasn¡¯t picking up the call. I sighed, the evening breeze caressing my skin in soothing waves, giving me peace I hadn¡¯t felt for a long time, lulling me into thinking that everything was going to be all right.


    My heart said Hayden would be here any moment, maybe he is stuck somewhere. I wanted to see him badly now matter what.


    Suddenly rain showered up, making me yelp and I hid under a tree which was near theughing Buddha statue. I was still not ready to leave the park, the exact location¡­¡­ just to wait for him.


    He wille back, he muste back, it didn¡¯t matter if I get drenched in rain or not, only mattered me was Hayden now.


    Several minutes ticked by now¡­¡­ but still no presence of him. Suddenly my stomach region vibrated, the phone buzzing inside my sweater ringing tone hitting my ear high. I had hid it inside my sweater due to rain.


    It must be Hayden!


    I tried to even my breathing, my heartbeat too fast as I was struggling to take my phone out of the sweater clumsily.


    A usual feeling of disappointment settled in the pit of my stomach, dousing what little hope I¡¯d had. It was Harper, not Hayden on my calling screen.


    ¡± Hello¡±


    ¡± Where are you??? Its raining heavily! You didn¡¯t tell us too¡­¡­ Do you know what time is!?¡±


    I looked at my phone it was 11:30, I was so into waiting for him that I lost the track of time. I tried not to let hurt permeate me. I bit my lip suppressing my tear to dwell out.


    ¡± I am sorry¡­¡­ I am in the west park¡­¡­ all alone. I am stuck here¡­¡­¡± A tear escaped from my eyes.


    ¡± West park??? Why did-Do you have an umbre???¡±


    ¡± No I¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would rain¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± F***! Wait there¡­¡­ I will be right there!¡±


    ¡± Hmmm¡­¡­ Pleasee sooner¡­¡­ I feel scared¡­¡­. I feel like a shit¡­¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know what is happening in my life¡­¡­ everything¡¯s fal-¡±


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­! I will be there as much as possible! Don¡¯t wander anywhere. Promise me you won¡¯t budge from there Jennie! Promise me!¡±


    My heart felt like it was going to burst, my breathing bing more irregr.


    The warm tears spilled out onto my cheeks, followed by sickness that consumed me.


    ¡± JENNIE????? Are you listening to me? Promise me!!?¡±


    I began panting, unaware of the sounds and movements around me as the world blurred. It was too much.


    It was ring. It was omnipresent. It was stabbing me like a thousand needles all over my body.


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­¡± I whispered crying heavily, my legs couldn¡¯t hold me anymore and stumbled and squatted down on the wet ground despite raining.


    Tears appeared in my eyes rapidly, and I couldn¡¯t breathe. I wiped them off, but they kepting.


    He didn¡¯te¡­¡­ He didn¡¯te. ¡­¡­


    It was dark, and it was feeding itself on my wretchedness, making me even more scared.


    After 15 min Harper and Rose came running towards me and I cried heavily like my life depended on it. We left the ce.


    Showering didn¡¯t help me feel any less tense since the nausea-inducing thoughts of those Hayden were guing my mind.


    Is he alright?


    It spread inside of me-this ckness, this anxiety.


    Maybe I will see him in the college tomorrow¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Hunsberg University¡­¡­


    ¡± Hey wassup trash can!!¡±


    A boy winked andughed mocking me. There were giggles and viciousughter around me. They hated me so much, bullying me at each corner.


    Several students passed, casting me mocking, curious nces, but I knew better than to expect anything from them other than morbid mockery looks.


    ¡± Look at her clothes¡­¡­ she looks like a walking trash¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± That nickname really suits her after all!¡± Another girl sniggered.


    I clenched my fist to suppress my anger, they want nothing more than seeing me loose it, but I refuse to satisfy their obnoxious mind.


    Many videos, many memes of me were posted all over social media. Cyberbullying can¡¯t be controlled, especially when everything is anonymous.


    Posts could be replicated and shared too many times, and they also attracted haters who were hungry to unleash their negativity.


    How could all of them be so cruel?


    Where was their humanity? Everything hurt-breathing, thinking, seeing their thrill at my pain¡­¡­


    I looked for Hayden, but he wasn¡¯t present. I tried to ask his friends but they pushed me away insulting me, warning me to stay away from him, refusing to give me information about him.


    What was happening? Was Hayden ok?


    I couldn¡¯t escape the toxic guilt I¡¯d carried with me since that night. It was eating away at me.


    It was unconquerable, shouting at me from the depths of my mind that something wrong going on in here.


    ¡± Jennie!!!¡± Lisa and Ros¨¦ ran towards me squealing happily. ¡± Your sses are done?¡±


    ¡± Yes. Yours?¡±


    ¡± Ours too! Let¡¯s eat something I am starving!!¡± Rose pouted rubbing her stomach.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Me, Harper and Rose started walking off the industrial engineering block. Harper and Rose were chatting and I was lost in thought of Hayden. Then somebody blocked our path, snapping me back to reality.


    ¡± Rose! Where are you all going?¡± Xavier said with amused look on his face.


    I froze in my ce, the blood pounded in my ears when my eyes fell on somebody. Vincent aka maniac, beside him ke aka volcano.


    It was impossible for me to chase away all those frightening thoughts and forget about my day, so many images blending in my mind and amplifying my darkness.


    ¡± We are going to eat¡­¡­ our sses are over fortunately!¡± Rose chimed at her cousin.


    In a moment of despair, I looked at Vincent and found him staring right at me. The intensity of the feelings in his eyes twisted everything in me, there was no emotion in his face,plete nk.


    I averted my eyes from him andnded into much horrible creature, ke Parker. His brow creased as he inspected Harper, his eyes traveled to her injured lips and bandage on her elbow, he tilted his head slightly like he was straining his brain to gather thoughts.


    I flinched when his eyes then fell on me, rattling me to the core, some mysterious look wandering on his face.


    Each inch of me was attacked with apprehension as I waited for him to do something, I was expecting an attack toe, was he going to target me or is it Harper???


    He suddenly made a step towards us, in reflex I held Harper hand tightly and pulled her with me, Harper in return held Rose¡¯s hand and I started running dragging Harper and Ros¨¦ with me.


    ¡± What the-where are you going??¡± I heard Xavier¡¯s voice, I didn¡¯t dare to look back as I was running.


    ¡± Bye bro!!¡± Rose shoutedughing, waving at Xavier who were little far from us now.


    Nobody chased after us as we ran through the halls, trying to get far away from the building.


    ¡± What was that???¡± Harper looked at me amused and confused at the same time.


    ¡± Nothing¡­¡­ I was just hungry, they were on our way, it was time consuming¡± I said as I panted, due to running fastly, ignoring the fact why I actually did it


    In that moment, I¡¯d had enough of all of that. I wanted to spend my time peacefully away from that Vincent and ke and any horrible memes that coulde out of their ultimate humiliation.


    * Day 2¡­¡­*


    A flock of students was packed inside the section B, They were all the same, some of them disying new hairstyles,bined with new fashion trends, and some wearing highly expensive fall pieces, which would strengthen their position among popr and rich kids.


    Sadly, people respected those who exuded money.


    They noticed me and started talking in hushed whispers. Their evil eyes bore into me, allowing my anxiety to proliferate, and I could sense there was some confrontation ahead of me, but I didn¡¯t know what to do to elude it.


    There was no sign of Hayden again. His phone number wasn¡¯t valid anymore. I just waited patiently for my sses to get over.


    Hayden thoughts were haunting my mind. I attempted to shut it out, but it was impossible. It was suffocating, and I couldn¡¯t stop my tears, so I squeezed my eyes closed and cried in silence in the girl¡¯s washroom.


    I really was a pathetic excuse for a human being, I couldn¡¯t do anything here, can¡¯t even figure out what¡¯s happening with Hayden, everybody refused to give information about him.

 Chapter 48

    * Day 3¡­¡­*Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    It¡¯s the third day now and there was still no sign of him . I couldn¡¯t control the constant fear following me. I waited at the corridor of Hayden¡¯s section.


    After the time was up many students starteding out of the room. I reached his friends griping my bag in my hand.


    ¡± Where¡¯s Hayden? Why isn¡¯t heing? Please I beg you¡­¡­ please say something!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s you again????¡± One of Hayden¡¯s friend pushed me little and I stumbled.


    ¡± How many times should we tell you, trash like you shouldn¡¯t be looking for him. Youpletely destroyed his life dragging him in your f***ing trashy life. Leave him alone!¡± Another guy said.


    ¡± We told him not to hang out with this f***ing b*tch but he didn¡¯t listen to us! Now you see where he is!¡±


    Where he is¡­¡­?


    ¡± Where is he? In the hospital again?¡±


    ¡± No. Not in the hospital for f*** sake but we won¡¯t tell you¡­¡­ what if you mess up his life up! It¡¯s all because of you, don¡¯t you have shame what you made him go through! You are a f***ing omen here¡±


    Another guy spoke ¡± Why aren¡¯t you leaving him alone, what are you waiting for? Want to see his blood next?¡±


    I winced and staggered by his words. A heavy weight settled in my stomach, breaking me into unimaginable pieces. Hayden friends passed through me cursing me.


    In a moment of great anguish, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking, mercilessly reminding me of Hayden. There was nothing left of him anymore.


    Right now, my heart wanted to bleed out, I had to pull myself together but I couldn¡¯t. My legs failed me and slid down to ground, tears threatening to fall. Then suddenly someone came into my field of vision.


    Hayden¡¯s one of his friends standing in front me, giving me a sad and pity look.


    ¡± Look¡­¡­ Nobody in here or anywhere in this university is going to tell about it. You are just wasting time asking us¡­¡­ because each and everyone are zipped here, afraid. Afraid that we will be the next target, the next Hayden.¡±


    ¡± If you are really that concerned why don¡¯t you ask them directly who created all this problem? ¡±


    Who created this problem¡­¡­?


    ¡± Forget about Hayden. If not, you both going to suffer, what you¡¯ve survived until now would be a child¡¯s y¡±


    Vincent Ainsworth. It was him the all time. He wanted this. He reveled in this. I couldn¡¯t stand that now he had even more ammunition to attack me.


    The longer I stayed here in this vicious loop of his, the more dangerous of a game we yed.


    I am so done with him, what does he think of himself! My rage grew stronger just thinking about it, which was exactly what I needed so I could face that maniac Vincent Ainsworth.


    I hate him. He made me feel like I was so small-smaller than a grain-not able to speak for myself or defend myself when needed.


    I always ran away, and the more I ran, the less I could escape, but now not anymore and I desired to leash every single hate on him .


    I strode angrily towards the Vincent section now. He made my life miserable and I hate him. From far I could see Vincent standing in front of his locker.


    I didn¡¯t care of the consequences now, I had enough of him. I halted right in front of him, clenching my fist. He looked at me for a second but then he ignored me instantly continuing to do his work.


    ¡± Why isn¡¯t Haydening to college? ¡±


    Vincent brow creased ¡± Hayden? Who the f*** knows? Do I look like his nanny to you?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t act dumb Vincent. What did you do to him? Why isn¡¯t heing to college or¡­¡­ anywhere?¡±


    Vincent faced mepletely this time, his expression nk ¡± What the f*** are you on? I have no clue what you¡¯re talking about. How am I to be med for him noting to college or not been seen around? ¡±


    I can¡¯t believe this!!!!


    ¡°Stop f***ing around Vincent! You know it very well. You keep threatening me and messing with my life. How could you do that?¡±


    Vincent chuckled this time, but his eyes went dead serious ¡± Wait, hold it right there¡­¡­ did he dump you? Got bored of you that easily? Well, that¡¯s faster than I expected it to be. ¡±


    ¡± He might be f***ing some other chick rather than a cheap girl like you¡­¡­ somewhere who knows¡­?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick, psychopathic bastard!¡± I hissed at Vincent, his eyes snapped at me instantly, growing dark.


    Within a fraction of second, Vincent mmed me onto his locker, hovering above me, dangerously close to me¡±What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick and twisted!¡± I shouted at him tears flowing rapidly from my eyes, his eyes widening in shock all of a sudden.


    ¡± You know he is not been seen in college for three days straight, not receiving my calls, his numbering invalid and you are just taking everything as a joke here! I don¡¯t even know if he is dead or alive¡­¡­¡±


    Vincent staggered a little, and I stepped aside, pushing him, maintaining a distance.


    ¡± Why are doing this? Why are you destroying our lives? What did you do to him?¡± My voice broke, my tears flowing continuously.


    He just stared at me, or rather through me, deep in his thoughts as I cried heavily ¡± Why are you ying with my life??¡±


    ¡± Hey look at me!¡± Vincent held my head and made me face him. ¡± As I said, I have no clue what you¡¯re talking about. It beats me why you thought you could juste here and bitch about it.¡±


    He was lying. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± He clenched his jaw. ¡°As if how much I f***ing care. When I say I didn¡¯t do it means I didn¡¯t do it! Its up to you to take it or leave it!¡± He fired back at me.


    Seconds passed as we just red at each other,pletely motionless, my body hyperaware of his nearness.


    Vincent¡¯s expression didn¡¯t give me any answers, like always, so there was no way for me to know if he was lying.


    ¡± Hey Vincent! Coming? ss is about to start now?¡± Somebody shouted from behind.


    Vincent stared at me,pletely still, his eyes fixed onto my teary eyes. They were burning into me, devouring me, and getting through to the farthest corners of my soul.


    ¡± Vincent! You have already skipped so many sses of this subject, if you don¡¯te you will get detained! Come on now! ¡°Aaron shouted striding towards him.


    Vincent gave me onest look and turned back and started walking towards Aaron ¡± Can you stop yelling around, I can hear you!¡±


    Vincent strode off with Aaron, leaving me here. He wasn¡¯t even admitting it, refusing to take responsibility for his appalling deed, and I hated feeling so powerless.


    I turned back wiping my tears and started running away abruptly. I didn¡¯t look back as I ran.


    If he was telling the truth, then this twisted situation had just be even more serious.


    If this was someone else, hiding, ying mercilessly with my mind, who could hurt me in the most dreadful and unimaginable way¡­¡­. Then terror rushed through my veins.


    ke Parker.


    He was the one who was left with Hayden. When ke was left with that attacker during the sports meet, that guy went missing never to be seen. Soon when Hayden was left with ke, now Hayden went missing. It was him, ke.


    ke had these nasty episodes from time to time when the anger would consume him, and each time he looked like he was going to fly off the handle and hurt everyone around him.


    Now all I looked for was ke, he was nowhere to be seen in the department. Vincent was attending institutional elective subject which didn¡¯t match with ke¡¯s subject, no wonder I found Vincent alone.


    I couldn¡¯t search the whole Hunsberg university since it was very vast and I will die out of breath only.


    One ce shed in my mind, and I predicted ke to be there. The dense part of campus, where I once found him and Vincent fighting a guy, where I got hit on my head by sudden attack.


    I sped up my running and reached towards that dense area. I drew a long, shaky breath and paused from a distance.


    Shoot! My prediction came true, he was here. The most vicious and deadliest man of Hunsberg University, the incarnation of the devil¡­¡­ ke Parker.


    He was squatting on a rock and was smoking a cigarette. Only he had guts to smoke in this university without any fear, because no body dared to question him, if they did they would beid dead instantly.


    Messing with him was like messing with a evil spirit. He had many dreadful history in Hunsberg University and everybody knew who ke Parker was.


    He exhaled the smoke skillfully, all the smoke twirling and clouding the air around himpletely.


    Hepletely gave me a ganster look, he was wearing a ck polo shirt showing his arms corded with muscles and those tattoos on his arm gave him deadly, scary look. He was twirling a baseball bat in one hand and other smoking.


    All my bravery flew away just by seeing him.

 Chapter 49

    Jennie Wilson POV


    All my bravery flew away just by seeing him. If I go to him asking for Hayden, there were chances I wouldn¡¯te out alive. What if he would hit me that baseball bat? I didn¡¯t doubt for a second he would really do that.


    To my constant dread, there was more to his vicious personality, but I could never pinpoint what exactly.


    I sometimes got good boy vibes from Vincent which was very rare though, but when ites to ke¡­¡­ don¡¯t even ask about it.


    There were times when a crazy glint would appear in his eyes, which made me question his sanity, and the amount of hate in him terrified me.


    ying safe and ignoring him seemed like a best thing to do, especially because I wasn¡¯t sure what he would do.


    No Jennie!


    Don¡¯t back away now!!! I can¡¯t let these cruel bastards win, you promised you would fight from now on, no matter what!


    Fight for Hayden.


    It was adrenaline which put my body in survival mode for what was about to happen next.


    I started walking towards him, and I think he sensed meing, he side eyed me and his muscles flexed turning rigid and it gave me sudden creeps.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to look at me, he resumed smoking, swinging his bat with his left hand more this time.


    God save me please!!!


    I stood in front him, but I was shaking vigorously. I knew we were in the middle of a ce where nobody could hear my scream and I couldn¡¯t think normally next to ke.


    I coughed due to smoke clouding the air, I hated cigarette smell, it gave me headache. He threw his cigarette and crushed it with his leg, though it wasn¡¯tplete, but he still ignored me swinging his baseball bat.


    I was frozenpletely, and to my horror my voice was noting out at all, it was like it was stuck in my throat, suffocating me.


    He suddenly turned his head in my direction, I flinched and froze in my ce, he finally noticing me, and his eyes narrowed instantly.


    My heart was beating madly against my chest. I swallowed with difficulty, my palms already bing sweaty.


    ¡± You will keep staring me like that for the rest of your life? I even threw my cigarette for you but all you do is act dead in front of me. Will you speak up now?¡±


    He hissed at me and I gulped and bit my lip ready to speak up but he interrupted me.


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­ let me guess, it¡¯s about your shinny glittery prince charming ¡®Hayden¡¯ isn¡¯t it? Well you are littlete than I expected, you to be in front of me.¡±


    I was so shocked to hear him insulting me out of the blue that it rendered me speechless.


    Oh yeah? Who would want to put their head on a devil¡¯s mouth first! Mr. Volcano! I wanted to scream at him, but I don¡¯t want to beid in the coffin too.


    ¡± Where is Hayden? ¡± I said struggling to keep myself calm.


    ¡± He disappeared, Puff gone.¡± ke mocked me, I don¡¯t why but his words ignited in me and I clenched my fist.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I am not here to hear your Grandma jokes jerk! What did you do to him? Where is he?¡±


    ¡± Wow nerves of you to speak me in that tone girl.¡± ke sniggered but it died within a second, his eyes getting darker and sudden spark of fear crept over me.


    He then hovered over me and I froze in my ce, rattling me to the core ¡± You know whoever speaks me with that tone they are instantly dead by my hand¡­¡­?¡±


    I backed a little but he eliminated the distance between us, his menacing eyes bore into me.


    God what is he???? So much temper!!!


    ¡± But I will let it slide away just for you kid¡­¡­ since you are Vincent¡¯s property, I don¡¯t want him toe angrily and f*** my case up.¡±


    Did he call me Vincent¡¯s property again!


    ¡± And as per that Hayden, he¡¯s gone. He has left the country to study abroad, he is probably studying in the new university for good¡­¡­ leaving his Juliet here all by her self.¡±


    Left the country to study abroad?


    I looked him with my mouth open, his words rendering me speechless. I looked into his face but he seemed dead serious.


    ¡± You don¡¯t believe me???? Then look at the picture clicked by my agents there.¡± ke took out his iPhone and tossed it over me.


    I watched the video in disbelief, my hands shaking terribly. Hayden had transferred to another country, his admission certificate, he was walking freely and there were many more photos and videos of him.


    ke chuckled ¡± What¡¯s with that look? Don¡¯t tell me you expected him to linger around you like a lover boy?¡±


    He was waiting for my answer, but with each second I remained silent, hurt and shame blending me, choking me with embarrassment.


    ¡± Can¡¯t believe¡­¡­. Miss all are fake, they are all just a talk. Nobody cares about another, nobody has guts to man up for their girl these days, they justpromise with all these stupid things¡±


    ¡± That Hayden¡­¡­ left the country just for his family sake, each and every one are just bounded by the reputation, money, status, etc etc¡­¡­ you would have done the same thing¡­¡­¡±


    Everything spiraled down in me, and the sorrow seeped through me as I heard his words.


    ¡± Tell me¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t you choose your parents wish than some random girl who showed up just a few months of time? He just left for good¡­¡­ obeying his parents.¡±


    He was painfully correct, anybody in Hayden¡¯s ce would have had done same thing, he did nothing wrong¡­¡­ but why was it hurting me so much.


    I wasn¡¯t able to breathe evenly from the pressure in my chest. It becamerger andrger, and I just wanted to be alone and cry out.


    ¡± Seriously¡­¡­? You and Vincent are just the same¡­¡­ falling into wrong persons and tagging them as true f***ing love, fly head over heels over them, while they give a zero f*** about you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing called true love baby girl, it¡¯s just not there in this world, yeah until and unless foolish people like you are present. ¡±


    ¡± I sometimes wonder if I put you and Vincent together, I bet you people willst till eternity, chanting true love true love together¡± keughed at me. He was mocking me as well his maniac friend.


    ¡± I told that b*tch was not the right person for him even from the start, but he didn¡¯t listen to me, he being an idiot, just blinded by her, even though she hurt her he is still behind her. If I would have been in his ce I would have f***ing broke her into pieces before she would have tried to y games with me!¡±


    What! Is he a human first of all?


    ¡± Excuse me Mr. Gangster¡­¡­ What do you know about true love huh? Who are the f*** are you to judge Vincent, Mr. Womaniser!¡±


    ¡± What did you say?¡± ke steel eyes bore into me, but I didn¡¯t flinch this time.


    ¡± What? Don¡¯t you dare call him idiot, you are not even worth it! Anyone can say I love you, but not everyone can wait and prove its true. Waiting is a sign of true love and patience. Despite everything he stayed by her side, he is still waiting for her. Don¡¯t you dare throw your tantrum at him!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s easy for you to say it but when you truly love someone, you never hurt them. You will never find a guy like him, I deeply appreciate him for that, I was even ready to get him out of dep-¡±


    My words hung up in air, looking at ke, his face donned surprise, but there was a slight, barely visible smile tugging at the corners of his mouth and making my heart skip a bit.


    He leaned onto the big rock, his face rxing instantly, his smile getting wider. His expression told me so much, letting me know there was much more to him beneath that hard, cold shell.


    Why is he smiling???


    ¡± Where were you hiding till now?¡± ke chuckled softly looking up at the sky. ¡± If you would have showed up earlier I would have definitely married you to Vincent.¡±


    Heh!!!?


    I blushed hard by his words, my heart hammering against my chest. ¡± What non¡­¡­ nonsense. I¡­ I¡­ will¡­¡­ never marry him!¡±


    keughed at me ¡± Wait¡­ are you blushing?¡±


    ¡± Cut it out ke!¡± My voice squeaked out betraying me, bringing me much more humiliation.


    ¡± Cute¡­¡± ke whispered to himself, chuckling softly. I never saw this side of him.


    ke sighed, running his hand on his hair ¡± I was not insulting Vincent, it¡¯s just¡­¡­ it¡¯s devastating, it hurts¡­¡­ a good soul kept on falling apart right in front of my eyes and I couldn¡¯t do anything. I was way toote, I waspletely powerless. Maybe if I wouldn¡¯t have-¡±


    ke paused for a moment, like he was holding something back, his arm turning rigid, as he battled with his emotions.


    ¡± What kind of friend am I, when he needed me the most I wasn¡¯t present there. That guilt still haunts me. With that guilt I let him do whatever he wants, even though his mind ys the game and overrules him.¡±


    ¡± I just clean around the mess created by Vincent, do you think Hayden would have survived here after what he did there in canteen? He would have been easily targeted and cklisted in this university by others. I had no choice but to send him to study abroad. ¡±


    ¡± Be fortunate that he is happy there, I sent him into another famous university, he even got the branch he desired, he never wanted nutrition engineering in first ce¡­¡­ I paid a huge donation and bought him seat in his desired branch.¡±


    ¡± I took all his expenses, did everything for him, so don¡¯t you dare me me with ¡®ruined his life¡¯ type usations. All false rumours are spreading here and nothing else. ¡°

 Chapter 50

    He did everything for him?


    I looked at him shocked, I blinked rapidly, staring at him in confusion, was he the same ke or I was dreaming.


    ¡± Yeah and¡­¡­ about that Lisa I have cleaned up her case too since she had been unnecessarily dragged into your problem.¡±


    ¡± You think Lisa punching some few people will do good and they will stop? In reality it will make it worse. If you think you can be some heroine or don here¡­¡­ you are dreaming.


    There are many degenerate rats who feeds on to the blood, watch till they scatter, breakpletely. Here¡­¡­ only powerful people survive¡­¡­ not the weak ones. It¡¯s the sad reality¡­¡­ people just respect you for your ss, status and money¡­¡­ nothing else matters to them¡±


    ¡± So I have kept someone for her too, to watch out.¡±


    ¡± Who?¡±


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you ask your friend itself, she¡¯ll give a better view than me¡± ke leaned on to the rock,pletely dismissing the topic.


    I just stared at him, speechless, I couldn¡¯t believe this was real ke or was I hallucinating. ke was mysterious just like Vincent, both holding back something which the world didn¡¯t knew about.


    ¡± You know I havee all along till now, cleaning, covering all his mess, but there¡¯s only thing I can¡¯t erase, how much ever I want to and that is you.¡±


    ¡± Me?¡± I looked at him in anxious and amused by his words.


    ¡± Yes. You are like a boon as well as curse to him. Vincent was always so sensitive since that disorder. You say one wrong thing and you be his enemy. It was always hard being around him, and only one wrong thing could trigger a whole bunch of ugly emotions in him.¡±


    ¡± He would transform from a good person to an evil person, one moment treating you like an angel and the next treating you like you¡¯re the worst. That is why he and you could never have a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I know how terrible he may be, but even if he doesn¡¯t show that, I think he needs you. ¡±


    I froze in my ce, my heart beating madly against my chest. Needs me?


    ¡± Why me? You people are so powerful why don¡¯t you chase down the original girl ¡® Eva ¡® and bring her back in his life, Vincent will be happy so will I¡±


    ke eyes narrowed onto me ¡± Did you hit your head somewhere or do you want me to hit it with this bat?¡±


    I flinched when he showed me the baseball bat as if he was really going to hit me and I covered my head with my hand.


    ¡± What? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you bring her back or avenge her directly.¡±


    ¡± So you telling Vincent to go back to that vicious trap where his life turnedpletely, ruinedpletely? Okay.¡± ke shook his head ¡± I take back every good words I thought about you.¡±


    ¡± Hey!¡± I whined at him.


    ¡± Then what? It may be easy to say from your f***ing mouth but there¡¯s other things that brings you back. It¡¯s not a movie kid, that a person drags back her lover back and avenge her without any sequences following him. ¡±


    ¡± You think being a famous, powerful rich kid has nothing to loose? You know how much Vincent suffered because of her? His reputation, his rtion with his family, his happiness, his social status, his mental health¡­¡­ everything ruptured because of that b*tch!¡±


    ¡± That f***ing b*tch is no ordinary, she is also a famous rich business kid, if he goes to her, that b*tch will trap him in that vicious loop, again scandals will repeat and repeat untill he gives up breathing.¡±


    ¡± During those days scandals on scandals piled up though it wasn¡¯t his fault, calling him abuser, mentally retarded person, psychopath, maniac etc etc.¡±


    ¡± Already he has lost everything because that scandals, not even his f***ing father talks to him properly, it¡¯s been 5 years. All just care about their business life and reputation, nobody even cares if somebody¡¯s dying inside.¡±


    ¡± Nobody is born mentally ill my love, they are made by these f***ing people. How would you feel when the whole world mes you for nothing and keeps on torturing you saying all f***ing things dragging him to deep depression and no way out?¡±


    ¡± Nobody even bothered to look for the truth, letting him die in that darkness created by her. Now tell me you want me to throw him to that same f***ing loop, bringing that b*tch in his life again?¡±


    My chest tightened with tion because he was right. ¡± No¡­¡­ sorry.¡±


    ¡± If I would have been there in his ce, the story would have been different, but it¡¯s Vincent. He is very sensitive for his family too, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t do anything¡­¡­ but one bad move could rupture his whole family rtions, that why he has bottled all his emotions for them, suffering, dying alone.¡±


    His words pierced through my soul. Vincent was crippled inside, that much I could understand.


    ¡± Well if it was for any normal person, nobody would have given f*** about her and moved on in his life. But his mind ys the game here due to trapping all his emotions¡­¡­ pain in it, resulting in producing delusions within.¡±


    ¡± Delusion?¡±


    ¡± Yes, delusion involve situations that could ur in real life. These delusions usually involve the misinterpretation of perceptions or experiences. To escape the cruel reality the mind even imagines which is never true at all.¡±


    ¡± He really thinks only Eva could bring back what he had lost, only she can cure him and no one else, rest are just enemy to him. He¡¯s still madly in love with her despite all these things, he lives in a delusion that she has done everything unintentionally and she has changed and she wants him back.¡±


    ¡± Its called delusion of love, it is a belief that another person is in love with him or her despite clear evidence against it.


    These signs are also found in many types of disorders and he¡¯s trapped in it.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked at him shocked ¡± So that is why he acts all aggressive when we say something about her?¡±


    ¡± Yes, not only to you, he even f***ing hit me because of that b*tch! He gets super angry because of that ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on his mind, I don¡¯t even know how much of a progress he had made. Cyclothymia can change into much severe disorder if not taken care. It is rare to change but it is not impossible.¡±


    ¡± He never attends therapy sessions properly, not even visits psychiatrist for a month or more. If we tie him and take him also he doesn¡¯t even allow himself to cure. That day was a nightmare, when we forcefully took him to his therapy session.¡±


    ¡± Vincent¡¯s violent outburst started unexpectedly, nobody could control him. He began acting aggressive, throwing things. His screams, his pain, his tears, he even threatened us that he would end his life if we ever took him forcefully again. Medicines are just temporary, it just stabilises for certain period of time.¡±


    ¡± There is noplete cure for mental disorders. Psychiatrist said until and unless he lets himself cure, believe in himself, nobody can help him much.¡±


    ¡± But ever since you came, he is changing little by little, he is taking baby steps towards it. He responds to us most of the time now. He needs someone with control, mental strength, and stability. His condition isn¡¯t something temporary.¡±


    ¡± I go with him to his therapy asionally, and it feels like there is no progress at all. In truth, he¡¯s regressed in some ways. A couple of times, he left therapy furious, shouting it was useless and that he wouldn¡¯t evere back again.¡±


    ¡± That is why we need you¡­¡­ when you rejected in the first time it broke my heart, telling that we have a life and don¡¯t want a maniac linger in your life, we are not a rehab center. Why? People with disorders aren¡¯t human too? This is why mental illness are underrated and unrecognised, and it¡¯s all because of you people.¡±


    ¡± Nobody takes them seriously, that¡¯s why many depressions and suicides happen, there is no humanity for them, nobody reach them¡­ why do they segregate them? Why not join hands to help them? They even deserve to live like others!¡±


    ¡± But no, call them maniac, psychopath, mentally sick, retard and push them away and make their life even more shittier until they have no choice but to suicide. When will these people take mental illness seriously? Why will they stop discriminating them and help them?¡±


    Vincent had that imprable wall surrounding him, and he¡¯d put me through so much, but maybe there was something for us beyond that cycle of hate and hurt.


    ¡± Okay I kind of admit it, I did provoke him with my words sometimes, but most of the time he was a jerk. Why don¡¯t you see my side of story too ke!¡±


    ¡± It is horrifying and I always willed myself to remember all the terrible things he¡¯d done to me. He¡¯d always yed the right moves, which were inducing my insecurity and terror, without even inflicting the physical pain. I have been a victim of his outburst more than anything! ¡±


    ke looked at me for a second and sighed holding his hair. ¡± You are correct too¡­¡­ but he was never like this before. He never stuck into anyone¡¯s business, always stayed away, but you are the first one and it shocked me too to be frank.¡±


    ¡± I know he says and does hurtful things sometimes, not only to you even all of us, but we know he never means it, it¡¯s not real him, he regrets it. He is really a good boy, only thing is his mind is f***ed up, I don¡¯t even know what goes in his mind when he sees you¡­¡­ He needs time to understand everything, just give him time.¡±


    ¡± I am not saying you to beplete package of rehab center, or be a psychiatrist andpletely cure him. No. Just take baby steps towards him, if he wants to cry in front you let him, if he wants to talk to you, let him. Calling him names and provoking him will fetch you nothing but pain. Just avoid arguing with him.¡±


    I stared at ke impassively but sighed immediately.


    ¡± But I will never forgive him for whatever he has done. If he wants to take steps towards me, reach me, then I will allow him without any hesitation, but it will never happen first from my side. I am so done trying, either he makes moves or nothing¡±


    ¡± Whatever, just don¡¯t ditch himpletely. If he wants to talk to you, or if he cries in front of you, just don¡¯t push him away, listen to him patiently, understand him. ¡± ke sighed throwing a pebble on the ground.


    I essed ke¡¯s words in my mind, about their strong need for attention popped in my mind, reminding me of Vincent¡¯s fear and how strongly he felt all emotions, how vulnerable he was in the forest.


    I flinched when I saw someone from faring towards us. Vincent was walking towards my direction, wearing a hostile expression.


    His eyes ate me alive even from far as he sized me up, his heated gaze creating a strange, tingling sensation inside of me, and I couldn¡¯t breathe. He looked unfazed for the fact that I was here with ke, as if he already knew I would be here.


    I returned his gaze, feeling like I¡¯d entered apletely different reality because we stared each other down.

 Chapter 51

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I returned his gaze, feeling like I¡¯d entered apletely different reality because we stared each other down.


    Was he really jealous of Hayden? Will he be jealous if I stay with any boy¡­¡­ does he like me???


    AyeeJennie¡­¡­ don¡¯t go there¡­ it¡¯s a dangerous way of thinking! Why would he like me¡­¡­ he always tag me with numerous insults¡­¡­ he just want to see me suffer and nothing else.


    My mischievous mind suddenly shed as I looked at ke. I quickly kept my elbow on ke shoulder and essed Vincent¡¯s reaction, expecting him to be jealous.


    Surprisingly he looked unperturbed by my action, least bothered to give any reaction as he strode towards us.


    I snaked my whole arm around ke¡¯s shoulder and looked at him, still no pissed reaction, he rolled his eyes as if he knew what I was trying to do.


    Why isn¡¯t he reacting¡­¡­e on do something!!! Wolf up!!


    I removed my hands off ke¡¯s shoulder but ke caught it instantly, and I looked at him, appalled by his behaviour.


    ¡± What are you trying to do huh?¡± ke smirked at me. ¡± Are you trying to make Vincent jealous?¡± Heughed at me squeezing my hands.


    ¡± No I want him to smash your face angrily, that¡¯s why I did it.¡± I replied him bluntly and keughed mockingly.


    ¡± So childish, it will never happen, he trusts me than any f***ing human being here baby girl! You are already Vincent¡¯s property and there¡¯s no way out.¡±


    I red at him venomously snatching my hand sessfully from him. Vincent stood in front us and my stomach churned with panic and fear.


    He just studied me, searching for something in my eyes and he scanned mepletely as if he was searching for any injury, can¡¯t me him too as I was standing with Mr. Volcano and couldn¡¯t predict things.


    There was no hate, only insecurity and pain as he looked at me, like he was hurt seeing me in this state.


    I averted my gaze somewhere else, my cheeks going red and I had no intention to stay any longer, more I stay here the more the dangerous game we yed.


    I was about to walk away but my mischievous mind struck again. I faced Vincent this time, looking him directly.


    ¡± Umm¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­¡± Vincent eyes zed up, curiously and anxiously, his brow creasing in anticipation.


    ¡± He¡± I pointed at ke ¡± He told you are an idiot, stupid guy for falling in love and mocked your true love.¡±


    ke looked at him in horror, his eyes widened by my words ¡°Whaaat !! ¡­¡­ Vincent I¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t-¡± Vincent red at himpletely shocked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t you dare lie now! Cross your heart and say you didn¡¯t say ite on!¡± I challenged him.


    ke looked at him,pletely distressed as Vincent red at him. ¡± Is it true?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ I¡­ did say it but-¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s settled¡­¡­ and he said if he would¡¯ve been there story would have been different. Vincent he even insulted HER, saying he would¡¯ve broken Her neck too. Please take care of it! Bye!!¡±


    ¡± What no!!!! Vi¡­ Vincent I can exin!!!¡± ke shuttered as Vincent red at him open mouthed like he couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.


    I gripped by bag and started running away and I ran like my life depended on it. I didn¡¯t even dare to look back as I ran quickly.


    Take that key !!!!


    Vincent¡¯s property it seems!!!


    Deal with him, let¡¯s see how trustworthy you are now!!!I internallyughed like maniac as I ran.


    As my sses were over way before, I decided to go back to my room. A few threads of an old, dark web caught me, and my smile dropped. Hayden was gone for good and he had all rights to be happy.


    The guilt taunted me every now and then, but I quenched it each time, always hoping I would manage to forget Hayden.


    These vehement feelings were twisted but addictive-hot and cold and I needed to get my mind off them. I looked around kitchen something to eat, I heard Harper and Rose entering house chirping loudly.


    I looked at Harper cautiously and she looked too happy today. I walked towards her and sat beside her.


    ¡± Did something happen around you? I mean any interesting going on?¡± I asked her as I expected her to spill the beans out for what ke had said.


    ¡± Why? Nothing serious happened though. Oh but yeah¡­¡­ something miraculous happened.¡± Harper chimed.


    ¡± I am listening¡­¡­!¡± I shifted more towards her anxiously.


    ¡± You know a guy transferred to our section out of no where in the middle of the semester. Guess what¡­¡­ he turned out be Jisoo¡¯s brother! What was his name¡­¡­ ah Taeyong!¡±


    Taeyong¡­¡­ Jisoo¡¯s brother¡­¡­ ke shifted that guy to Harper¡¯s section¡­¡­ he can do that???


    Of course why not¡­¡­ he is ke Parker¡­¡­ what would you expect. Mr. Gangster! He must have threatened principal to do it¡­¡­


    ¡± He is so handsome, I almost died looking at him! He looks like a manga hero! You know what he sat beside me and asked me for my number too!!! ¡± Harper chirped like a love struck kid and Roseughed at her madness.


    Only I knew the real reason why Taeyong was shifted into her section, but I was happy that everything was taken care of. Hayden was safe in other country and Lisa got a bodyguard too, what more could I expect.


    Vincent Ainsworth POV


    I took out my iPhone and opened the Instagram. I stared walking towards the edge of forest sideways this time.


    There were many memes and videos of her, of that canteen incident. I clenched my phone with my palm tightly, closing my eyes. I increased my speed of walking, now I started running like an athlete.


    * shback*


    ¡± ke?¡±


    ¡± Hmmm? ¡±


    ¡± What did you do to Hayden? What happened there when I left with her?¡±


    ¡±What do you think?¡­¡­ Got rid of him obviously¡­¡­ isn¡¯t that want you wanted?¡±


    I clenched my fist ¡± Don¡¯t provoke me ke¡­¡­ answer me straightly¡­¡­ Why isn¡¯t heing to college anymore!???¡±


    ¡±Well we made him to transfer elsewhere, sent him to the other country, to study in another university.¡±


    Something stabbed my heart, his words rendering me speechless. ¡± What¡­?¡±


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­ You know he is the son of Xavier¡¯s father¡¯s secretary. Threatened him¡­¡­ told him not to let his only child mingle with that girl otherwise consequences would be worse. ¡°*


    *¡± Xavier threatened him that he would loose his position in his father¡¯spany. You know fear of status, reputation and money rule any f***ing human being, so he took the bait. ¡°*


    *¡± That kid was acting like Romeo out there in the canteen, but at the end he is just a f***ing wimp, he didn¡¯t even revolt in front of his parents. Best option was to send him out of this country, study somewhere else.¡± ***


    I reached the ce where old things were disposed, abandoned by others. I walked abruptly, angrily towards it and took a chair and broke itpletely with my leg, anger raising me like ferocious waves.


    I took amp and with my whole strength I threw it and watched it crashing on the ground.


    ***¡± Why did you do that? Why do you had to take things this far!!!?¡± I grabbed his shirt, my hand shaking vigorously with anger.


    ¡± Ohe on Vincent! Why are you behaving like this? I had to do this¡­¡­ if you are feeling that guilty then tell me if he would have continued studying here,would he live peacefully???


    ¡± The stunt you pulled out there¡­¡­ would he survive further in this f***ing university?¡±***


    I took a cracked vase and shattered it many pieces. The crashing sound giving me life threatening pain and my f***ing mind fed onto it. I held my head agonizing pain hitting me all time high.


    ¡± F******************!!!!!!!!!¡± I screamed out throwing the old things whichever came into my hand.


    I did it again!!!!!!


    I f***ing did it again!!!!!!!!!!


    I pushed away people who didn¡¯t deserve it!!!!!!!


    I just destroyed someone who didn¡¯t even do anything!!!!!


    I held my head, pulling my hair out, not being able to tolerate the pressure in my head.


    That kid Hayden didn¡¯t deserve this, that girl Jennie didn¡¯t deserved it. I brought everyone into my f***ing depressed, disastrous life.


    I crashed things, despite the pain I was enduring. My legs and hands hurt but it wasn¡¯tpared to pain in my f***ing brain.


    Everything was gray. No color. No sound. No taste. No love. No happiness. No reason for me to live.


    If I wasn¡¯t so weak and incapable of taking care of myself nothing would have happened to them, right?


    Everyone just deal with my f***ing disorder¡­¡­ Hayden, Jennie, ke, Emma, Xavier, Aaron, every single human being out there. I strode towards a tree, anger buzzing my head.


    ¡± Why did you do this! ¡± I hit my fist hardly on the trunk. ¡± She is not Eva for god sake! Why doesn¡¯t my f***ing brain understand she is not my Eva! Why don¡¯t you leave that kid alone!!¡± I smashed my fist on the trunk of the tree continuosly.


    I hit it again and again, and the close sounds of bones crashing against the tree pierced through my mind and my body, but I didn¡¯t stop, I deserved this.


    How could I do this!


    Eva has been with me for 8 years and that kid for just few months¡­¡­ then how could I say those embarrassing things to her!!!I almost kissed her!!!!!!!!


    ¡± SHE IS NOT EVA, YOU F***ING PIECE OF SHIT! SHE IS NOT MY EVA!!! ¡± I hit my fist on the trunk mercilessly, though it¡¯s kes pierced through my skin, blood oozing out of my knuckles.


    ¡± I LOVE ONLY MY EVA AND NO ONE ELSE!!! Why doesn¡¯t my brain understand that???? She is not her¡­¡±


    I felt the tears welling up in my eyes as I smashed my fist continuosly, and there was nothing that I wanted more than to disappear.


    I wanted to be erased magically from the Earth and from everybodies minds.


    I burst out crying, hiding my face with my hands. I stared crying heavily, with my heart content, not able to control myself.


    It seemed impossible to pull out of the depths of darkness, despair, guilt, rage, and hate.


    When will this stop?


    How much long I had to endure this?????


    How could our inner demons conquer us? Why was happiness too difficult to achieve?


    It broke my heart as she used I stole her happiness¡­¡­ analyzing each and every word she said.


    But it¡¯s toote, everything¡¯s already destroyed now. I wrecked everything before I could realise.


    I wasn¡¯t like this before¡­¡­ I never meant any harm to anybody¡­¡­ but why I can¡¯t escape from it now?


    Maybe the angel kept on dying for too long in the dark. And that¡¯s how the devil was born.


    The devil that keep destroying the mind, the rtions¡­¡­ the people around it, all stuck in this vicious loop.


    I slid down on the ground, tears consuming my mind and soul. I burried my face on the knees crying heavily.


    Jennie Wilson.


    Everybody think she can help me with my depression, my f***ing disorder, pushing her every possible way to wherever I would be, to that f***ing university to my house.


    She kills me inside, showing me I really worth nothing. Most importantly the Fear.


    Fear of abandonment.


    Like these things are here¡­¡­ when they are of no use, just throw them nowhere to be found, untill they decay into nothing. This ce reflects my life so perfectly.


    When I see her I feel like I will loose again everything, like history is going to repeat again and again till itpletely shatteres me into thousand pieces.


    Why can¡¯t they understand she can¡¯t repair me¡­¡­ instead I will be f***ing destroying her. I willpletely ruin that kid¡¯s life.


    One time I want to scream my heart out to her, run away from me, run very far away where I can¡¯t find you. I will just destroy you and nothing else.

 Chapter 52

    I am so afraid of it. I am afraid of the consequences. I know it wille sooner orter. All those bottled up emotions just erupt out of me, and it¡¯s frightening.


    I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone. I hate it. But I can¡¯t do anything about it. I spurt out all those terrible words, most often not even meaning them. I don¡¯t mean a single f***ing thing, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    I am all f***ed up in my life and there¡¯s no way out, you can¡¯t help with that Jennie, it¡¯s toote for anything.


    It¡¯s toote¡­¡­


    More tears flowed freely from my eyes, drowning me into old despair.


    How could one person feel so lost? Why it made humans fall into such despair and feel there was no way out?


    There were so many things that upset us. Why was there so much darkness, suffering, bleeding, hurt, and hate?


    Then, there were disorders, which chained peoplebeling them-like they were born with some mistake, like they didn¡¯t have the right to live a normal life¡­¡­


    I am sick and tired of it.


    I am sick and tired of this cycle.


    I can¡¯t even understand myself, it¡¯s frustrating¡­¡­ sometimes I can control it, but some other times Ipletely screw everything up, and I hate myself.


    People are right, each and every one are right¡­¡­ I am mentally sick, maniac, psychopath, lunatic guy and I am a disease!


    There is nothing good about me. And even if I do something remotely good, I destroy it the next day so that it can never be recovered.


    Nothing can cure me, not even that f***ing therapy sessions, it¡¯s toote. I am destroyed already, dead from inside out. I just want to die already.


    But then why there¡¯s a tiny me dragging me selfishly to survive, to live making me believe that she wille.


    My Eva wille back to me.


    ¡± I really love you Vincent, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you¡­¡­Please forgive me¡­¡­ I only love you only you¡­¡­¡±


    Hot tears spilled from my eyes, and I slowly drowned in that old despair, unaware of anything around me. My whole head was prickling now. My heart was beating so fast I feared it would burst. I couldn¡¯t stop my tears and it flowed against will.


    Eva¡­¡­


    Why did you leave when you said you loved me? Why do you promise so much one moment and abandon me the next moment?


    If I rip my heart out for you would that enough for you?


    My blood and tears are not enough for you?


    If I became the version of me you created, would that be enough for you?


    Iyed down on the ground, curling my legs against my chest, tears sliding through the side of eyes down to the ground.


    I can¡¯t do this anymore Eva¡­¡­


    I am not doing good here¡­¡­ it¡¯s killing me¡­¡­ I dying here¡­¡­


    Pleasee back to me Eva¡­¡­ I can¡¯t bear this anymore¡­¡­ I can¡¯t live without you¡­¡­ life has be unbearable without you¡­¡­ Eva¡­¡­


    Jennie Wilson POV


    I still couldn¡¯t believe Hayden was gone for good and I was happy for him, he deserved happiness and I know he was helpless in front of his parents, he had to do this.


    A pang of hurt rushed through my chest, but I didn¡¯t dwell on it. I am just happy that Lisa and Hayden are out of this mess now.


    To be frank I could never understand Vincent. What was his problem? He doesn¡¯t want me to be with anyone but he himself tells me to stay away from him and his business.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Everything was a blur next to him. Everything was confusing and twisted, and this ever-present sadness was crushing me.


    His one insult was enough to make me fall apart, but one moment with him, he showed soft side of him too which was way too confusing.


    He¡¯d experienced so many ugly moments in his life, and I sometimes felt a deep need to erase all that sorrow from his heart. He doesn¡¯t allow me to heal him neither he pushes away mepletely.


    I can¡¯t even escape from him no matter what¡­¡­ am I stuck with himpletely for my whole life?


    My eyes suddenlynded on someone I didn¡¯t wanted to see and everything froze in me. Vincent Ainsworth.


    He was walking with a notebook in his hand. To my surprise his hand was taped with bandages.


    Whyis his hand covered with bandage tapes?


    Did he get into fight again?


    My pulse kicked up when his gaze suddenly locked with mine almost an instantter, and I felt like everything muted around me.


    He was impassive, and it astounded me to see there was nothing in his eyes-no rage, no coldness, no emotion.


    Then suddenly something red in his eyes, and he wasn¡¯tposed anymore, his nk face bing a mask of fury.


    Was he going to finish what he started on canteen? Would he strangle me in front of all these people?


    Hepletely averted his gaze, clenched his hand so hard that the notebook he carried almost crumbled with pressure he was creating on it.


    He suddenly walked away abruptly without even sparing a nce or throwing a single baseless insult.


    What was that?


    Did he just ignore me just like that????


    I watched him walk away abruptly and I waspletely appalled by his behaviour, not that I don¡¯t appreciate it, I always wanted Vincent to walk away without hurting me, but when he was actually doing it, it waspletely indigestible.


    I closed the locker and went to attend my sses. Time passed by and I attended all my sses, I didn¡¯t have sses afternoon today.


    I decided to go to home straightly because the canteen scene still haunted my mind. Suddenly I felt somebody pounced on me and I almost lost my bnce and I wobbled.


    ¡± Jennie!!!!!!!¡± Harper chirped snaking her arm around my neck, Rose too pounced on us.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ Don¡¯t have ss?¡± I asked amusingly as Rose and Harper cuddled me, squishing me in their embrace.


    ¡± Nope! Today our lecturer didn¡¯te and all decided to mass bunk rest of the sses too since they were boring!¡± Harper chirped and somebodyughed.


    Shoot! Taeyong was also present with us, why wouldn¡¯t he be¡­¡­ after all he was her bodyguard.


    ¡± Oh this is Taeyong! Jisoo¡¯s brother I told you about!¡± Harper chimed holding his arm.


    He eye smiled at her goofiness and then he looked at me offering a weak nd smile. His eyes pierced through me, it felt like we were in ring contest, he definitely knew that I knew his real motive staying here with Harper.


    I looked at him impassively after all he belonged to ke¡¯s group, I definitely don¡¯t trust him.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go to eat¡­¡­¡± Rose chirped pulling me with her.


    ¡± Yes let¡¯s go!¡± Taeyong chirpedcing his hands with Harper almost pulling her deadly close to him.


    What the¡­¡­


    I broke the contact between them, pulling her with me¡­¡­ and red at him and he red back at me irritated.


    Don¡¯t you dare touch herinappropriately!


    He rolled his eyes and suddenly pushed me pulling her towards him, rendering me speechless and he walked ahead of us dragging Harper with him and Harperughed as Taeyong was saying something to her.


    What the hell is wrong with him!? Is he a kid or what!?


    We walked towards canteen and the pounding in my chest grew stronger. I let out the breath I¡¯d been holding, battling with the iing memory of that incident.


    Chill Jennie!


    Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­ see even Harper and Rose are here, nothing bad will happen¡­¡­ be strong!!!!


    You can do this!!!!!!


    We ced food in our tray and walked towards the counter. My bravery flew off instantly, rattling me to the core in shock. Everyone was present¡­¡­ the whole forte. Emma, Xavier, Jisoo, Aaron, ke and Vincent.


    ¡± Xavier!!!!¡± Rose shouted waving her hand and whole group turned towards and everything shook in me.


    I didn¡¯t wanted to look but my eyes betrayed mending particrly onto the guy I didn¡¯t wanted to look at.


    He looked at me for a second, but he frowned instantly, his eyes held bitter anger, adding newyers of tension in me, holding sway over me¡­¡­


    He soon averted his eyes,nding back to the te. Rose pushed me to walk ahead and to my horror we were walking towards them, ording to me, to the lion¡¯s mouth.


    ¡± Come sit here!¡± Jisoo patted the empty seat next her, smiling brightly at me. I kept the tray on the almost ready to sit, Vincent got up abruptly rattling me, keeping the spoon with a loud thud on the te.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­¡± ke looked at himpletely shook by his behaviour.


    He was actually leaving the counter and he started walking away. ¡± Hey Vincent! Where are you going? You haven¡¯t finished the food!!!¡± Emma shouted as he was leaving.


    ¡± Hey bro!¡± ke almost caught his arm but Vincent pushed him and ke stumbled, rendering all of us speechless by his behaviour.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare follow me if you don¡¯t want this to turn ugly!¡± He hissed at ke bing angrier with each second, visibly tensing.


    Surprisingly, ke backed off, raising his hands as in surrender, letting him go, best was not to provoke him and ke chose the right move.


    What is happening????


    ¡± We need to talk to Wilson¡± ke looked at me in an using stare, and I looked at him like I am not the culprit here, shrugging my shoulders.


    The current bundle of nerves had been piling up in my chest as he red at me and I had no choice but to follow him. I walked towards ke and as soon we exited the canteen, ke faced me giving death chilling re. ¡± What did you do now?¡±


    ¡± Nothing! I swear I didn¡¯t do anything! He hasn¡¯t talked to me since then! He acted the same way in the morning too, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on his mind.¡±


    ke frowned and focused on some spot on the ground in front of him, his eyebrows drawn together. He looked like he was having an internal debate with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Days passed by and surprisingly Vincent kept on ignoring me. Whenever we crossed path he walked away abruptly in opposite directions, not forgetting the hatred re he gave me first before he pulled off.


    He was never home whenever I visited too. It looked like he waspletely avoiding me at any cost, which was absolutely fine by me.Didsun rise from other direction?


    He didn¡¯t even sit with his forte anymore, I wonder what was going on his mind now. It¡¯s been two months¡­¡­ he hasn¡¯t looked at me even once.


    Myst internals was almost getting over, which meant only external exams were left and the 1st semester wasing to end¡­¡­ only one month to go.


    We had only few sses since sybus was getting over. I decided to study in the college library as externals was approaching soon.


    I bought hot coffee as I need it while studying, it kept me away from dosing off often.


    As I was walking past the crossover I dashed into someone and to my horror the disposal cup slipped and spilled all the hot coffee on the person.


    ¡± What the-¡± The person hissed and my I looked at him in horror.


    Vincent!!!!

 Chapter 53

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± What the-¡± The person hissed and my I looked at him in horror.


    Vincent!!!!


    I shrieked when I saw him, Vincent groaned shaking his hands and shirt, he looked like he was going to pounce on me any moment and take me down but when his eyesnded on me, it widened with shock.


    It was like everything muted in him and he frozepletely. But most importantly his skin must be burning due to hot coffee spilled on him.


    ¡± I am sorry! I didn¡¯t see whileing, it¡¯s my fault! Your hand-¡± I tried to take his hand to wipe but he cked his hand off immediately, avoiding my contact, shaking in anger.


    He looked like he got bent out of shape, his corded muscles shaking with umted tension. It was a disaster waiting to happen.


    The students around us started paying attention, and I wanted to disappear into thin air as I watched him in horror.


    I forgot that Vincent liked to humiliate me in public, without caring about the consequences, I was sure he was about to create some trouble.


    Each inch of me was attacked with apprehension as I waited for him to do something. I dug my nails into my palms, silently hoping he wouldn¡¯t raise his hand on me or something else.


    My pulse was still quick and erratic. I held my breath, expecting the attack, but it never came, and I didn¡¯t know what to make of it.


    Surprisingly he turned away and started walking abruptly, despite the burning sensation. A boy unexpectedly came in between his way and Vincent pushed himpletely, sending that boy flying over the floor.


    ¡± What the hell man!¡± The boy yelled at him as he was getting up.


    Vincent red at him clenching his fist, almost ready to rip him off and the boy shrunk in fear immediately.


    ¡± Oh sorry Vin¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was y-¡± before the boy could finish, Vincent dashed away abruptly not even sparing a single nce at him or me.


    I was stuck in my ce,pletely frozen, still not believing what just happened. I was shocked at his sudden change in behaviour, something just squeezed my heart.


    Hepletely looked like he was lost in a disarray of emotions, his eyes were dark with pain, craving, and hate.


    What¡¯s up with him???? Why is acting like this now?


    Vincent was a mystery to me. He was difficult all right, but there was more to him than what he allowed everyone to see. He wasn¡¯t an open book and it was impossible for me to read him.


    Whenever he popped out of nowhere I felt like there was some impending doom, and I was never ready for him, but now everything seemed confusing, he was literally ignoring me.


    A couple of students snickered, and I could already imagine the gossip they would probably spread about me by tomorrow.


    I closed my eyes, my temples pulsating painfully. I just wanted this day to be over. I wanted to crawl into my bed and forget about everything.


    Miraculously the canteen incident memes of me were magically erased, there were no memes of me, but that doesn¡¯t mean bullying stopped.


    I was already famous as a victim of bullying. There was still a tiny living piece of me, breathing greedily, desperately wanting to live, but it was crushed day after day by my bullies.


    If they offered me a smile, they were actuallyughing at me, probably thinking I was an idiot or ugly. And so on.


    I dissected each of their actions and made negative conclusions. Bullying made me see enemies all around me. It made me be bitter and cynical.


    Days passed by but I never encountered Vincent anymore, either he was skipping sses or avoiding me. I was also not dying to talk him too, but something was off beat, he was never like this before.


    I felt sometimes someone was ring at me from far but when I looked around I found none, maybe it was my hallucinations.


    Now the time came¡­¡­ thest exam of 1st semester and I was eager to fly away home and don¡¯te for 15 days as holidays was about toe.


    Harper and Rose joined me chirping and howling in happiness. I was finally done with 1st semester and I was relieved as it was tough ride for me and I didn¡¯t know what was waiting for me in 2nd semester.


    Emma waved at using towards us, surprisingly she was alone. ¡± Hey everyone!!!!! How was your paper?¡±


    ¡± Ayee we killed it, I thought I was going to fail but surprisingly the paper was super easy. ¡± Rose chirped.


    ¡± God bless that faculty who prepared this exam sheet! May he live healthy and prosperous life! ¡± Harper and Ros¨¦ughed out loudly almost catching unwanted attention and I signalled them to keep quite.


    Emmaughed at their goofiness. ¡± Let¡¯s celebrate today then! Let¡¯s go to my house today!! We will have fun together since it¡¯sst day!!¡±


    What!!!


    ¡± Let¡¯s go!!!!!¡± Rose chirped pulling her with me against my will.


    Not his house again!!!!


    Chill Jennie¡­¡­ like he is going to be there!


    He¡¯s never home when I am there¡­¡­


    We drove off and reached the lion¡¯s den. Vincent Ainsworth den. I scanned cautiously and fortunately didn¡¯t find him¡­¡­ again. Actually I didn¡¯t even see a single boy in the house which was absolutely delightful for me.


    I bounced onto the couch happily, I was in a good mood now and tomorrow I was going back to my vige! I missed my parents so much!


    We cooked, danced and chatted a lot, and we watched a movie in Emma¡¯s room, sleeping over her bed.


    *Few hourster¡­¡­*


    I dozed off again while watching movie¡­¡­ I always chose sleeping over any other activities. Sleeping and eating were my top priority list that any curricr activities. I walked over the hall yawning, scratching my head.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Harper, Ros¨¦ were eating snacks, chirping and when they saw me they waved at me showing the chips packet to me. I smiled sheepishly, still squinting my eyes since I just woke from my sleep.


    I was thirsty so I went towards kitchen and saw Emma preparing something, and she noticed me as soon as I entered. ¡± Finally you are awake sleepy head!¡±


    I smiled at her ¡± Can I have some water please? I am very thirsty¡±


    ¡± Oh it¡¯s in the fridge, take it, because my hand¡¯s kind of messed up.¡±


    ¡± Ok!¡± I smiled at her and went towards the fridge and opened it.


    The fridge was fully loaded, with so many food items and drinks, why wouldn¡¯t it be, they were filthy rich, this is the least I could expect. I took out the mineral bottle, but my eyes still roamed over the fridge like a kid saw a candy shop.


    ¡± Oh hey Vinci!¡± Emma chirped and I spit the water startling me and I clumsily dashed into the fridge door in panic state.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ are you ok Jennie!¡± Emma rushed towards me.


    My heart skipped a beat, a rush of desirous, bitter feelings twirled inside me, drowning me in their intensity. Vincent was here. He was wearing dark grey t-shirt and ck jeans, his hair little messed up like he just came here from outside.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened immediately, growing hostile as soon as he saw me. Everything in me felt cold as we looked at each other. His eyes burned with animosity as he stared me down.


    The old worry that Vincent would do something to me returned, even though he¡¯d paid me no attention thesest three months.


    ¡± Hey Vincent you came here at right time, help me with bringing th-¡±


    He clenched his fist and turned away quickly, like I was some freak in front him ignoring Emmapletely.


    Emma looked at me amused by his behaviour and signalled me to bring the snack to the hall and I obeyed her.


    To my horror everyone were there, ke, Aaron, Xavier, Taeyong, Jisoo, it looked like they just arrived just now. Vincent took his racer jacket abruptly and started walking towards the door.


    He was going out again¡­¡­ is it because I was present here? He didn¡¯t even nce at me as he was leaving. Emma ran towards him and held his arm stopping him.


    ¡± Hey Vincent, where are you going!? All are here, we are going to have fun since it¡¯s thest day! ¡±


    Vincent cked his arm off and started walking off but Emma held him back.


    ¡± Vincent, tomorrow Jennie¡­¡­ and Lisa are going home and may not return for many days too.¡± Emma pointed her index finger at me.


    Vincent suddenly looked at me, like he was surprised, not revolting further. The way he red at her gave off totally opposite vibes, making me uneasy, and I froze in my ce .


    ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± Of course they are 1st years, they have nothing in college after that like we have project toplete because they are still rookies to engineering field, what do you expect.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word, holding my gaze. It was the first time after so many days, he looked at me like this. The way he looked at me sent my heartbeat into a frenzy, and I blushed.


    ¡± Let¡¯s y truth or dare everyone! Who are in!!?¡± Harper chirped and Taeyong rose his hand instantly as soon as she said, followed by rest of them.


    I walked towards them leaving Vincent and Emma behind. I went towards Harper and separated that ko Taeyong from her and red at him and he red back at me, our never ending bickering spreading between us.


    Don¡¯t you dare touch her you f***ing piece of shit!!!


    I let out a gasp of surprise when I saw Vincent following Emma, removing his racer jacket. Why was heing here¡­¡­ wasn¡¯t he supposed to go out.


    My heart hammered against my ribs as I took him in. No. His eyesnded hard on me, and I winced.


    He held my gaze quietly as he was picking up a bottle of beer, until he looked away, clenching his jaw so tightly I could see his muscles twitching and I hunched in fear.


    That dangerous aura he¡¯d always emanated.


    After so many months he was physically present right in front of me and ugly, destructive emotions crept over my mind.


    He looked like he would love to kill me, choke me to death if none of them were present.


    Did disaster awaited for me? He looked like he was back on track but now much ferocious and dangerous one.

 Chapter 54

    ¡± Let¡¯s go towards the garden and y, it will be refreshing, we can cool our soul and mind too.¡± ke added as Harper was speaking and walked towards Vincent tapping his shoulder.


    ¡± YEESSSS!!¡± Rose, Lisa, Jisoo and Emma chirped enthusiastically.


    Everyone took pillows and other things towards the garden. The garden was very vast and there was a gigantic fountains with angles carrying water pots, actually most part of the garden was lit up with many lights.


    Xavier, ke and Taeyong arranged ce to sit, Aaron, Jisoo, Rose and Harper arranged pillows and brought boxes filled with things which was required for dare punishments.


    Emma, Me and¡­¡­ Vincent were made to bring snacks and drinks.


    Emma and I carried chips packets, nachos, tacos and many food items, Vincent carried carton of drinks as it was heavy.


    ¡± Oh shit Jennie! I forgot you don¡¯t drink alcohol, we do have fruit juice in fridge, why don¡¯t you take it ande?¡± Emma pouted.


    ¡± Oh¡­¡­ Okay!¡± I smiled at her and walked back towards the house. Only I didn¡¯t drink alcohol here, Harper had already started drinkinging here.


    I strode towards the kitchen and peeped into the fridge for the juice. There was orange juice, apple juice, mango juice and I didn¡¯t know which one to choose.


    I scratched my head, my eyes bouncing between these, not able to decide. I stepped back a little in confusion but I felt like dashed into something and I yelped in response, a squeal escaping from my mouth.


    I cocked my head to look back and I yelped out loud this time, my heart beat sped up like horse and I froze in my ce.


    Vincent was right behind me and I had dashed onto him identally while stepping back. He wasn¡¯t touching me to be exact but he was dangerously close to me and I could feel his body heat and his cologne radiating, thumping my heart madly against my chest.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But the question was when did hee here, why did hee here, how is he exactly right behind me?


    Our eyes met each others for a second and then he averted his eyes quickly, his expressionpletely nk. I whipped my head back to the fridge, my mind inplete chaos.


    I suddenly hunched in fear when his hand moved, unexpectedly trapping me in between fridge and him, making me unable to move.


    Oh god! Oh god!!!!!


    I was sandwiched between fridge and him and everything in me rattled me in fear and my body suddenly felt heated up.


    He took out one more carton of drinks from the refrigerator and I was glued in my ce, shaking terribly. He had dangerously towered over me, just a inch separating us.


    I felt him step back with carton and I let out a shaky breath. I gripped the hem of my t-shirt tightly because Vincent didn¡¯t leave the kitchen yet.


    He ced the box on the counter and started unwrapping it. I gulped and looked forward at the fridge. I was glued to my spotpletely shaking because I was the only one left in the house with him, since all others were in the garden.


    Why wasn¡¯t he running away from me now? He always looked like he couldn¡¯t stand me, as if I was some freak show, but now he was physically present with me, here¡­¡­ all alone.


    Is he going to kill me since nobody is around and bury me off silently?


    What the hell are you thinking Jennie! Have you gone nuts?


    It¡¯s Vincent! VINCENT!!! What would you expect from him!!


    But I don¡¯t think he is that mad at me in an extent to kill me¡­¡­ or is he¡­???????????


    The air grew thick with the strange vibesing from him. I grabbed the tetra pack of apple juice clumsily, shaking terribly and closed the fridge door. I decided to leave the kitchen immediately.


    I moved ahead but I sensed his footstepsing behind me and I gulped holding tetra pack tightly. My heart was beating too fast, blood pumping in my ears, and I increased my pace.


    I exited the kitchen like a ghost was following me, moving my legs fast and now I was passing through the hall. I was shaking terribly, my heart felt like it was going to burst, my breathing bing more irregr.


    I slowed my speed, so that he can overtake me and move ahead but horrifically he didn¡¯t even overtake me, moving in the same speed as me.


    I unconsciously whipped my head, my heart pounding violently in my chest and I winced.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes was trained onto me and there was nothing but a hint of vulnerability in his eyes, he looked like he was hesitant of something.


    Instead of feeling scared, a twisted, misced disappointment filled my chest. I whipped my head back, walking straight.


    I know why you came to kitchen¡­¡­ I am not that stupid not to understand that¡­¡­.


    Why aren¡¯t you talking to me when you want to talk to me¡­¡­.???


    Speak to me if you want to Vincent!!


    I am not that cold hearted to abandon youpletely¡­¡­.


    I slowed my speed to catch up with him, but he slowed his speed too, he was just following me like a saddened puppy now. Great!


    Is it too hard for you to reach me?


    I stoppedpletely and faced him this time,pletely pissed at him. He too stopped and now we were facing each other, everything broke in me just by seeing him.


    He stared at me with unmasked hurt and pain, and my heart plummeted. There was something twisted in his eyes that was bordering on unhinged, and I couldn¡¯t find any exnation for that¡­¡­


    I read the raw emotions in his eyes-insecurity and bewilderment, like he was in deep pain, like he hasn¡¯t slept for months.


    His eyes were telling me everything but not a single word came his lips, his body was getting tensed. His eyes grew darker by seconds, his breathing heavier. He looked like he was battling with himself.


    Speak Vincent¡­¡­ I won¡¯t speak until and unless you talk first¡­¡­.


    He shut his eyes for a second, heaving a shaky sigh, gripping the carton tightly, looking away. He didn¡¯t say a word and dashed ahead through me rendering me speechless.


    I watched him in dismay as he walked away leaving me just like that. I didn¡¯t know this person. This Vincent was unknown to me, making me question everything I thought I knew about him.


    So you are pushing me away now?¡­¡­ suffering alone¡­¡­ bottling up emotions again?


    He doesn¡¯t want to reach me, but show his tortured side to me, show his hidden insecurity and pain¡­¡­ make me all too miserable.


    Fine¡­¡­! Go die!!!!


    I don¡¯t know why I was caring for him, despite everything he had done to me. Maybe I was a foolish girl with way too big heart¡­¡­ don¡¯t be like that Jennie, people will just crush you and nothing else!!!


    I walked towards them and I sat near left over ce, which was near Xavier and Aaron. Aaron smiled at me and I smiled back.


    He was most decent boy I had ever seen, actually he was full pack of what a girl needed or maybe what I needed. Smart, handsome, full of patience, and good boy, fully tamed¡­¡­ I never ever liked bad boys.


    They just make your life miserable and nothing else. Completeck of romance in them.


    I faced straight and flinched when my eyesnded on him. Vincent was facing me, but luckily his eyes weren¡¯t seeing me, I heaved a relief sigh.


    I wonder how Aaron hanged out with this group with such dead opposite of personalities. If I rank them¡­¡­ Vincent is the most dangerous man and has worst mood swings,pletely insane¡­¡­ just with millimetre distancees ke. He was rarely good but¡­¡­


    He has so much temper, more like a killer machine but is sane actually. He will be exactly destructive as Vincent if you add volcanic anger.


    Next with some few meters distance Xavier¡­¡­ well I don¡¯t know much about him but he does involves into fights on which ke and Vincent has got into. I bet he too gives bad boy vibes.


    With so many kilometres distancees Aaron. Such a nice person¡­¡­ He is like pet animal of the group, not at all harmful. Is he stuck here like me too? But he looks so happy with them though, like he loves them the most.


    ¡± Are youfortable or do you want to shift near Jisoo? I don¡¯t mind¡­¡­¡± Aaron said as I was sitting between Aaron and Xavier, because I camete and sat on left over ce and we had to make circle for the game.


    ¡± No no! I am perfectly fine Aaron¡± I spoke shyly and he returned a cute smile and handed me pack of chips and I shyly epted it.


    ¡± So when are youing back to here?¡±


    ¡± Maybe 20th day of holidays getting over ¡­¡­¡± I said eating the chips.


    ¡± WHAT 20TH DAY¡­¡­ won¡¯t your ss start after 15 days?¡± Xavier blurted out catching everybody¡¯s attention. Was he eavesdropping on us?


    I looked away and hunched when Vincent¡¯s eyes was on us, who observed our interactions too carefully, and heat surged to my cheeks.


    ¡± Won¡¯t youg in studies if youe thatte?¡± Emma added looking at me curiously.


    ¡± Um¡­¡­ no. Anyway the lectures wouldn¡¯t seriously start the ss straight from 1st week though¡­¡­ I don¡¯t mind bunking the first week. Oh then it bes 22 days now.¡±


    I flinched when Vincent kept the can with a loud thud on the ground and I gripped my chips tightly in return. Is he angry?


    ¡± Yeah we won¡¯te for 22 days actually¡­¡­ let¡¯s note back and make it a month Jennie¡­¡­ noing till 30 days¡­¡­¡± Harper smirked looking at Taeyong and he pouted ironically, they were acting weird. What¡¯s with these two?


    Maybe I should y along. ¡­¡­


    ¡± Yes sure why not! Noing till 30 days ¡± I joked out faking augh. I wished nevering to this college though¡­¡­


    I flinched again when I heard loud crushing sound, and I looked at Vincent in horror as he had crushed the beer can with his bare handpletely fuming up.


    Anxiety drummed through me as we looked at each other. His jaw was clenched, and the vehement stare directed at me told me he was angry with me.


    Why is he angry now¡­¡­???? I shivered internally looking away, gulping the apple juice I was holding.


    ¡± Okay! Let¡¯s start!¡± Emma chirped out as she sensed Vincent anger and spinned the bottle immediately and I drew my attention at the bottle nervously.


    As the bottle was spinning my heart was racing madly against my chest. Please don¡¯t stop on me¡­¡­ please¡­ please god¡­ please¡­¡­


    The bottle stopped on Taeyong and his eyes sparkled instantly rendering me speechless.


    ¡± Truth or dare???¡±


    ¡± Haha¡­ I am a man, no fear¡­¡­ I choose dare!¡± Taeyong faked a richugh and Harper burst outughing at him more like adoring him.


    ke eyed him ¡± Okay Man¡­¡­ Let the person next to you wax you wherever they want.¡±


    ¡± What!!¡± Taeyong face fell off as he heard him and person next to him was ke himself and other one was Lisa.


    ¡± Oouh! We do have wax strips!¡± Rose chirped peeping in the box and handed strips to ke and Lisa, Taeyong red at Rose cursing her internally.


    ¡± Where do you want to wax him ke?¡± Harper teased Taeyong. ¡± His pretty sexy legs of course¡­¡­¡± ke addedughing.


    ¡± What no!! Hey I have swimming practice, what will boys think seeing my perfectly shaved legs!!!¡± Taeyong shrieked wiggling as ke held him tightly.


    ¡± Be a man bro! It¡¯s just a dare!¡± ke taunted him and Rose and Emma held him tightlyughing.


    ¡± Noona! NOONA! HELP!!!!¡± Taeyong screeched out to Jisoo but she wasughing at him. ¡± Who told you to take dare Yongie!¡±

 Chapter 55

    Iughed looking at poor Yong. He screamed out when Harper pulled out the wax sheet from his leg and then the other leg by ke. Taeyong was screaming and rolling over as they pulled the strips.


    Taeyong legs was perfectly shaved out and he looked like he waspletely aired out, his hair all messy like a dog has rolled over thewn. ¡± My legs¡­¡­¡±


    Iughed out loud and nced over to Vincent without thinking, and theugh froze on my lips, my body going still. He wasn¡¯tughing. He wasn¡¯t even smiling as he observed no one else but me, his eyes strangely heated.


    I averted my gaze, my heart beating madly. If his looks could kill I would be a pile of ash already.


    Taeyong spun the bottle now and again my heart raced. No matter what take truth Jennie, never dare¡­¡­


    The bottle stopped near Rose and she pped happily. ¡± Truth or dare?¡±


    ¡± I will go for truth first¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Who do you most want to spend a date night with, out of everyone here? Choose¡± Harper wiggled her eyebrows.


    Heh????


    My face went red hot hearing her¡­¡­ my eyes unexpectedly went to Vincent betraying mepletely. His eyespletely trained on me, it was like only I was present here and no one else for him.


    He waspletely giving me death re look. Was he mad at me¡­¡­ but for what??


    ¡± No one¡­¡­¡± Rose said amusedly,pletely appalled by her question.


    ¡± Nope you have choose one, no backing out.¡±


    Only Emma, Xavier, Aaron and Jisoo were in rtionship, rest were single. Taeyong encircled his arms around Lisa¡¯s instantly. What is he trying to say¡­¡­!


    Rose nervously then shifted her gaze at ke, her face frowning. ke looked somewhere else gulping his beer.


    Rose went pale when her gaze shifted to Vincent, her hand shaking tremendously.


    Vincent looked back at her with shocked and amused look first but then he gave her a death re that ¡®don¡¯t you dare choose me¡¯ look.


    Rose gulped ¡± I would choose Taeyong¡­¡±


    ¡± Whaaaat!!!!¡± Taeyong looked at herpletely shocked.


    Rose showed him her puppy eyes, her invisible puppy tail waggling trying to tell him to save her from this mess. It clearly showed she would rather die than choosing Vincent or ke.


    Taeyong sighed feeling defeated ¡± Why is it me who is always targeted in this game¡­¡­¡±


    Rose chirped ¡± Yay¡­¡­ it¡¯s Taeyong everyone.¡±


    ¡± Okay my turn to spin.¡± Rose spun but my eyes suddenly darted to a strange girl running towards us. She had trolley bag in her hand, like she had travelled from somewhere and came here.


    ¡± VINCENT!!¡± She pounced on Vincent from behind, almost like rolling over him rendering me speechless.


    Woahhhh!!!


    ¡°What the f***! ¡± Vincent yelled out and pushed her enough to look at her and froze.


    ¡± Elora??¡± He said as he was trying to push her but she held him tightly, reluctant to let go,pletely leg locking him.


    ¡± ELORA!???¡± ke and Emma stood up blurting out together in shock, their face going pale, rendering me speechless.


    Elora ¡­¡­ . who is she now?????


    And how is she not afraid of the Vincent!


    ¡± Oh you have gone even more handsome now!!! My Vincent!¡± Elora rubbed her cheek with his,pletely cuddling him.


    ¡± BLAKE!¡± Vincent shouted out and ke without wasting time pulled her out with all his strength away from him.


    Vincent jerked away from her, huffing badly, holding his shirt ¡­¡­ as if he waspletely assaulted or something and I wanted nothing but tough at him witnessing this situation.


    Being all macho man in front of me¡­¡­ what happened now Vinci¡­¡­?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡± I am so happy today! I just ran straight here after I got holidays though!¡± Elora chirped out and elbowed ke on his stomach, making him hiss in pain and I looked at her my eyes twinkling.


    I think I found my SOULMATE.


    ¡± My Vincent!¡± She chirped but froze as her eyesnded on me, her face suddenly going pale. ¡± Wait ¡­¡­ Aren¡¯t you ¡­¡­ that b*tch??¡±


    ¡± B*tch¡­!?¡± I looked at her shocked and Vincent gaped at me in return.


    ¡± Yeah! Aren¡¯t you that b*tch¡­ Eva!!!????¡± She shouted, almost bursting my ears.


    Eva???? Me¡­¡­???? Oh¡­¡­ EVA!!!!


    I forgot that I looked like her. Of course she would be confused looking at me, but she knows Eva? I mean she knows about Vincent¡¯s past? Is she close to him?


    My eyes twinkled as I looked at her ¡± No I am Je-¡±


    Emma instantly snaked her arm around my neck tightly, preventing me to speak further. ¡± Yeessss! Eva! Vincent¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    Elora looked at Vincent in shock. Vincent and ke gaped at Emma in shock and Emma red back at ke, signalling him to say something. ke eyes shifted to me and itsted for two seconds, like he was processing.


    ¡± Oh yeah! Eva ¡­¡­ Vincent¡¯s girlfriend¡­ Eva!!¡­¡­¡± keughed out reaching me, and snaked his arm around me, suppressing me under their hold.


    I tried to say something but ke gave me death chilling re making me shiver in fear.


    I looked at Vincent and he looked like he was in shock state,pletely appalled by this situation.


    Say something Vincent?!!


    I am not Eva!!!!


    Say you hate me! Come on shade me!!!!


    Emma red back at Vincent, signalling him to act ordingly. Vincent looked at Elora, his eyes widening,pletely still, not a single wording from him.


    ¡± Elora!¡± Emma left me with ke and went to hug her. ¡± Why don¡¯t you eat something you must be tired from travelling!¡±


    Emma chirped out and signalled Rose, and Rose went towards her pulling Elora with her, Aaron, Jisoo, Taeyong circled her.


    I looked at ke fuming up and he rolled his eyes,pletely ignoring my anger. He pulled me with him and signalled Vincent to follow.


    We went inside the house and ke released me. Vincent almost lunged upon him,pletely pissed at him.


    ¡± What the f*** did you say there??¡± He barked at him, but ke didn¡¯t even flinch a little.


    Yeah Vinci! st him!!!


    ¡± Be thankful motherf***er¡­¡­ I did for your own good! Look at how she was acting!¡± ke shouted back at him.


    Emma entered the house and separated both of them. ¡± Stop it Vincent! Don¡¯t you know what she will do as soon as she knows you are single! She has just turned 18!¡±


    I stepped ahead confused ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ she loved Vincent, like crazily¡­¡­ she was true enemy of Eva. They studied in same school and fought like cats for Vincent, but this motherf***er only loved that b*tch!¡± Emma shouted at Vincent and he red back at her.


    ¡± Elora¡¯s father and Vincent¡¯s father are business colleagues! She is trying to trap him in her loop now, buttering his dad and all! I don¡¯t want to ruin my brother¡¯s life giving him to her! She is same as that Eva b*tch though! Only you can save him!¡±


    What!


    ¡± That doesn¡¯t mean you have to say shit! Who allowed you say things like that!?¡± Vincent barked at her.


    Yeah!


    ¡± Okay then! I will tell Elora ¡® Vincent is single. Please talk to his parent as you are 18 now and him 20¡­¡­ marry him, there¡¯s no problem though he¡¯s still in college. Our business will expand anyhow ¡± Emma shouted in one breath huffing badly. Wow, she looked more in chaos than Vincent.


    ke added shouting at him. ¡± Yeah and as if Uncle will care for your opinion or revolt ! He will marry you off immediately, as he just likes to expand business and he doesn¡¯t give a f*** about you! He will definitely do it and why not her dad is best friend of his!¡±


    Vincent went pale hearing them,pletely frozen in his ce. Well this a tough situation for him though, but then realisation hit me like a base ball bat.


    Wait ¡­¡­ don¡¯t tell me I am going to get dragged into something I don¡¯t belong to¡­¡­.


    Emma, ke and Vincent looked at me at the same time¡­¡­ And all of a sudden I felt like a scapegoat and my heart froze. No! ¡­¡­ No way ¡­¡­ don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­!


    ¡± Please be his girlfriend!¡± Emma pleaded holding my hand.


    Whatttttt!!!!!!


    I looked at Vincent in horror and to my horror that motherf***er waspletely void of emotion, he was nk, didn¡¯t even revolt as she spoke¡­¡­ that means he agrees!!!!????????


    ¡± Excuse me? I can¡¯t okay!!! Don¡¯t involve me in your mess! I ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­ am going to my vige anyway!!!! I am not doing it!¡± I shrieked out.


    ¡± Please Jennie! We have no option ¡­¡­ she is a stubborn b*tch, she is no different from Eva though. She is going to stay for 10 days only, rest you can spend in your vige! Please don¡¯t say no!¡± Emma pleaded.


    10 days!!!!!


    ¡± No! I am going to my vige¡­¡­ that¡¯s it!¡±


    ke came forward to speak but Vincent blocked him shushing everyone. ¡± Out ¡­¡­ you both ¡­¡­ Right now¡±


    Huh?


    I froze in my ce as he said to them and to my horror ke started evacuating the ce pulling Emma with him without wasting a second, leaving me with¡­¡­ .


    I flinched when Vincent suddenly took a step towards me and I stepped back my heart pping up like a fish hase out of it¡¯s bowl. Badump¡­¡­ Badump¡­¡­ Badump¡­¡­


    They just left me all alone with him and his deadly gaze was just on me now, but not speaking a word still.


    He didn¡¯t even utter a word as he took steps as to eliminate the distance between us and I took step back again, my heart racing.


    I dashed onto the wall, which meant I couldn¡¯t move further, which meant I am going to be buried in coffin today.


    I pressed my back against the wall and looked at him, shaking terribly. His eyes trained at me making me gulp in fear.

 Chapter 56

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I pressed my back against the wall and looked at him, shaking terribly. His eyes trained at me making me gulp in fear.


    ¡± You are not going to your vige, you are going to stay with me ¡­¡­ here ¡± Vincent said making my heart skip a beat.


    Is it because he has talked to me first time after a long time? Why my heart is going crazy ¡­¡­ like a celebrity has just talked to me.


    Hey Jennie! Get hold of yourself!


    You hate bad boys remember!


    Yeah! I hate him!


    ¡± Excuse me¡­¡­ who do you think you ordering to? I am not your ve as far as I remember!¡± I fumed up returning his re.


    ¡± Look I really don¡¯t like repeating myself ¡­¡­ still ¡­¡­ You are not going until Elora leaves.¡± Vincent said ignoring my wordspletely rendering me speechless.


    The nerve of him! I wanted to scream at him for such imprudence, but what was the use?


    ¡± I too don¡¯t like repeating myself then, I am going back to my vige and nevere back!¡± I blurted back at him fuming up.


    Okay ¡®nevere back ¡® was little dramatic¡­¡­


    I suddenly flinched when Vincent towered over me, making my heartbeat raise up. Anger clouded his features, and I shrunk in fear.


    ¡± Trust me even I wish the same, I want you to return to your f***ing vige and nevere back ¡­¡­ Atleast Hunsberg University will feel less shittier as there will be one less moron in this f***ing university.¡± Vincent hissed at me and my tears almost dwelled up.


    Rude !!!


    Two things were certain in this world. The first one was that Vincent Ainsworth hated me.


    The second one was that Vincent Ainsworth hated me.


    He want nothing more than see me cry and suffer miserably. I don¡¯t want to break down in front of this egoistic bastard, best was to ignore him as suggested by ke talk less with him.


    I walked past through him but he veered me dashing me back into the wall and hovered over me blocking mepletely with his hands.


    ¡± Vincent! ¡± I looked at him appalled by his behaviour.


    ¡± You are not going anywhere as I have no choice and I truly hate it the way you too do okay! Trust me it disgusts me to implore ¡­¡­ you specially¡­¡±


    Why you¡­¡­! Asking me favour just by insulting me!


    ¡± I am going. Deal with your own problem¡­¡± I said rolling my eyes.


    Vincent jaw ticked and he stepped back ironically. ¡± Okay then ¡­¡­ Do you have any idea whichpany factory your dad works as a steelbourer?¡±


    I gaped at him in shock, my mouth hanging open, did he stalk me?


    ¡± Judging by your reaction I guess you realised ¡­¡­ But I will still enlighten you. It¡¯s my dad branch in this country, and you know I can dismiss your dad with one flick¡­¡­ your holidays will be filled with tears of holiday. So choose wisely¡±


    He didn¡¯t not say that did he¡­¡­!


    I clenched my fist ¡± Go ahead ¡­¡­ This is not a singlepany in the world for my father could work on.¡±


    Vincent watched me silently for a second.


    ¡± Okay ¡± Vincent shook his head smirking at me. ¡± Let¡¯s make this game better then ¡­¡­ What if I make sure that he doesn¡¯t get into singlepany in this f***ing world?¡±


    I staggered hearing his words and I looked at him in horror.


    ¡± You clearly know what I can do, and it will be hard for you to maintain everything though, as you will be the only source of ie, which I will be stopping that too anyhow.¡±


    I gaped at him, my heart leaping into my throat. This had to be a cruel joke.


    ¡± Tell me now ¡­¡­ Do you want your parents to face everything at this vulnerable age? ¡±


    My tears almost dwelled up threatening to fall on the cheek. I could hardly breathe, my pulse drumming. I hated him. How much longer did I have to suffer like this?


    His eyes stared at my teary eyes for a second and he took a step back hesitantly, looking away. ¡± I don¡¯t have any choice. You are not going anywhere that¡¯s final. You are not leaving me ¡­¡­ this ce.¡±


    I felt high on fury, and I wanted to kill him. He was watching me silently. How much more was I going to be weak? How much more would I let him walk over me?


    ¡± And one thing, don¡¯t even think that you can wrap me around your finger just because of this or take advantage of this, because it won¡¯t work. You better act it out correctly. ¡±


    I clenched my fist ¡± Oh please you are not even my type also, I would rather die than let you be my man though.¡± I taunted him by scowling at him.


    His eyes zed with sudden threat and clenched his jaw. He stepped towards me dangerously and I hunched pressing myself against the wall.


    I am going to die.!


    ¡± We need to go bro¡­¡± ke said outing out of nowhere and looked at us unfazed about our position.


    Vincent stepped out hearing ke but his eyes ring me with murderous glint. ¡± Good, because you see everything¡¯s flipped now and trust me it will turn ugly, you better be cautious who knows when snapping and breaking might happen. Watch out for the best.¡±


    He sneered at me in sudden anger and starting walking off and I was still frozen, sticking to the wall.


    ke looked at him frowning and then he whipped his head signalling toe with him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I followed ke and Vincent to the garden. Elora was chatting loudly but when she saw me her eyes narrowed instantly.


    Okay she is not my soulmate, sensing a trouble maker now. This is not going to go smoothly for me isn¡¯t it?


    ¡± What guys were you all ying ?¡± Elora questioned curiously.


    ¡± Truth or dare!¡± Harper chirped out eating chips.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s continue then! Let¡¯s go for it¡± Elora chirped out and pushed me pulling Vincent towards her, making him sit beside her.


    I rolled my eyes by her childish behaviour. She is¡­¡­ 18 now?¡­¡­. well I am 18 too but going to turn 19ing year though¡­¡­ that means she almost differ by few months¡­¡­


    ke pulled me to sit with him and beside me Aaron. Elora spun the bottle and my heart was hammering as the bottle was spinning.


    It stopped on Emma and everybody looked at her. ¡± Truth or dare?¡±


    Emmaughed ¡± Dare¡­¡±


    Xavier smirked eyeing her ¡± Put a pair of pantyhose on your leg and skip around the fountain singing ¡®La I love Xavier the most.¡±


    Her face flushed and she his chest in response and he chuckled. She was made to wear the pantyhose over her shorts and we all went towards fountain.


    She hopped doing ballet around the gigantic fountain. ¡± La I love Xavier the most¡±


    Xavier and Rose filmed her with their phone and everybody wasughing out loud. I chuckled but it sounded so empty because I was sad as I was not going to my vige back because of that idiot.


    I nced at Vincent and flinched when I found his dark eyes on mine. I still couldn¡¯t discern any emotion in them as he returned my gaze without blinking.


    The whole night he¡¯d been staring at me, and I couldn¡¯t figure out his deal now, because I expected him to bully me but it never happened.


    Now Emma spun the bottle, but I waspletely gloomy not interested in anything anymore, everything felt dull.


    I suddenly flinched, my eyes widening when the bottle pointed me, and my heart beat went haywire.


    Oh no god!!!!!


    ¡± Truth or dare????¡± Harper eyes sparkled.


    ¡± Tr¡­ Truth?¡± I shivered gripping the chips packet nervously.


    ¡± Okay then-¡±


    ¡± Ahn anh¡­¡­¡± Elora interrupted Harper shushing her out and eyed me ¡­¡­ Why am I sensing trouble now.


    ¡± I will ask her and I am guest here so let me go first¡­¡­¡± she said I gulped.


    ¡± So Eva¡­¡­¡± Her eyes getting fiery ¡± What is your favourite sexual memory with Vincent? Share in front of everyone ¡­¡­ in detail ¡± Elora smirked challenging me.


    What¡­¡­!


    My whole face went red hot hearing her, my pulse drumming. Favourite ¡­¡­ what¡­¡­ .


    Is she trying to embarrass me in front of everyone¡­¡­.!


    I gripped ke¡¯s hand in return. ke looked away avoiding the eye contact, and he looked like he was suppressing his uingugh.


    I nced at Vincent, his ear was all red, like he was shocked hearing this. Vincent avoided eye contact, his eyes fixed onto the ground.


    Why me¡­¡­!!! This is the worst day of my life¡­¡­!


    Rest were amused and looked like they were eagerly waiting for my answer. I want to run away from here and nevere back at all ¡­¡­ but I know it was truly far fetched.


    ¡± Da ¡­¡­ Dare? Can I choose dare? ¡± I shuttered pleading them.


    ¡± Well you c-¡± Taeyong was about to finish but Elora shushed him too.


    ¡± Okay dare then¡­¡­ no more backing out.¡± She eyed me ¡± Then¡­¡­ Kiss Vincent on his lips in front of everyone. Kiss him for a minute, go on now!¡±


    I gawked at her in horror. Ki ¡­¡­ Kiss? F. ¡­ For one minute?


    ¡± Elora!¡± Vincent shouted at her, his face almost pale in horror.


    ¡± What? It won¡¯t be a problem as she are your girlfriend again now isn¡¯t it? Prove it you are back.¡± Elora narrowed her eyes at me.


    Okay why does it looks like I dug my own pit now¡­¡­? Why is it always me?


    My first kiss¡­¡­.! This is literally the worst day of my life!!!


    I could really feel invisible river of tears flowing through my eyes and I looked at Harper. She was also tensed as she knew it was going to my first kiss.


    Elora pushed Vincent towards me and Vincent stumbled towards me loosing his bnce and he froze when he was dangerously close to me.


    He looked at me shocked, his breathing getting heavy and I could hear his heart beating madly just as mine. Was he regretting his life like I was doing?


    His eyes then trained on my lips shaking my mind in chaos, and I felt like he froze there like a video buffering, his eyes trained on my lips.


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­¡± I whisper yelled at him but he looked frozen, just looking at my lips. ¡± Vinncent!!!¡± I pressed my hand on his chest pushing him little.


    ¡± Huh?¡± Vincent blinked his eyes.


    ¡± Vincent! Are you serious! I am not kissing you! ¡± I whisper yelled at him, my heart hammering madly.


    ¡± Me neither! I am not dying to kiss you okay!¡± He whisper yelled back at me.


    ¡± Then leave me you f***ing nimord!¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t! ¡± His voice trembled unexpectedly, more likely he would burst out crying.


    ¡± So you are going to kiss me you idiot?¡±


    ¡± No ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­¡­ ¡±


    I don¡¯t know????


    I DON¡¯T KNOW!!!!!!


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­¡± I shuttered backing little as he move his face forward.

 Chapter 57

    I pressed his chest pushing him ¡± I am going to tell her!¡±


    ¡± Try and say it ¡­¡­ and I¡¯ll fulfil the threat I gave you. And couldn¡¯t you just stayed with the truth! It¡¯s all because of you ¡± He hissed at me.


    ¡± Oh yeah what I should¡¯ve said in the truth? ¡±


    ¡± Like he ¡­¡­ Like he ¡­¡­¡± Vincent paused his ears going red and he remained silentpletely still and looked at me in horror.


    ¡± Go on¡­¡­ what are you waiting for¡­¡­ or ept it you are single Vinc¡± Elora wavered her hand.


    Vincent face went pale, his eyes widening. He looked at me in horror, his hands trembling vigorously as he ced it onto my cheek.


    He hovered over me, my hands shaking terribly against his chest ¡± Sorry, Just lend me a kiss now ¡­¡­ I am stuck, it¡¯s a do or die for both of us¡­¡­ ¡±


    Lend you a kiss??????


    How can he say this so easily!!!


    Don¡¯t you hate me motherf***er!!!


    Emma¡¯s, Xavier¡¯s, Aaron¡¯s, Jisoo¡¯s, Taeyong¡¯s, Rose¡¯s eyes gleamed as they were seeing us with so much interest, like they were watching a thriller movie and I could hear brokenughs from ke.


    Help me you idiots, don¡¯t simply watch!!!!


    Vincent moved his fingers over my nape pushing my hair and pulled me deadly close to his face, his breath tingling my lips. His eyes strangely heated and fixed on my lips, making my heart dangerously hammer on chest.


    This is it¡­¡­ My first kiss


    He was deadly close to me, his breath fanning my lips. The way he was looking at my lips sent my heartbeat into a frenzy.


    ¡± Close your eyes ¡­¡­¡± Vincent cooed in deepest husky voice, making my body vibrate, pulse going high and I clenched his shirt tightly in response. His nose touched side of mine and he tilted my jaw slightly.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡± Umm this is Wenton pizza, you people ordered pizza¡­¡­¡± Somebody spoke behind us and my face slightly shifted to the person.


    ¡± YES! WE DID!!!!¡± Harper shouted out and dashed between us and pushed Vincent from me. He fell t on his back onto the ground.


    ¡± It¡¯s us sir! ¡± Harper said. ¡°Here¡¯s the bills! Let¡¯s have pizza everyone! TO THE HOUSE!¡± Harper shouted taking the boxes and she started running off, signalling me toe behind her.


    I got up immediately and started running after her. Rose ran following us and then Taeyong followed her.


    I looked back and saw Vincent was stillying t on the ground, staring at the sky with wide eyespletely pale, like he was aired out and was in trauma state.


    I looked away running with my full speed,ughing out this time.


    ¡± That¡¯s was holy f***ing close!!!!!¡± Harper blurted out as we reached the hall, huffing badly.


    Rose followed us and pounced on sofa and then Taeyong followed and pounced on sofa pulling Harper with him, huffing heavily for air.


    I had no more energy to separate him from her though. I slid onto the sofa with them.


    ¡± What does she think of herself! No sense at all ¡­¡­ I just hate her! ¡± Rose said as she was huffing for air.


    ¡± Even I never liked her! She is a crack version of Eva though. A true certified b*tch!¡± Taeyong added snuggling Harper.


    ¡± GOD BLESS THAT PIZZA MAN!!!!¡± Harper shouted out and Taeyongughed out. Ironically I and Roseughed out loud too. Damn Harper was more tensed than me I guess, of course why wouldn¡¯t she be. She was my mother hen.


    ¡± Okay! Pizza everyone! ¡± Rose chirped out reaching the boxes. Ipletely rolled out off the sofa.


    My first kiss is saved!!!!!!!! Yeahhhhhh!!!


    Lend me a kiss it seems!


    I would rather die giving my first kiss to him!!!!!!!!!!!


    I took a big slice of pizza and took arge bite stuffing my mouth enjoying the victory of mine.


    I saw Emma, ke, Jisoo, Aaron and Xavier reaching us. Then Vincent and Elora entered, she had encircled her hands around his.


    Vincent waspletely pissed by her, though he pushed her away she stuck to him like ko chirping.


    His eyes suddenlynded on me and everything froze in me. I felt like everything muted around me. I couldn¡¯t decipher the emotions in his eyes or his intent.


    ¡± Pizza for me too!!¡± Elora squeaked out and pushed Taeyong aside and he red back at herpletely pissed, cursing her.


    I and Emma cooked food and served it to everyone. Vincent was made to stay next to me, and I didn¡¯t even dare to make an eye contact, my pulse increasing madly.


    ¡± Vincent here eat this!¡± Elora ced more tofu in his te and I cringed at her cheesiness.


    Vincent suddenly shifted closer to me and I looked at him unconsciously and our eyes met. His face was expressionless as we looked at each other, but there was a spark in his eyes that drew me in and held me his captive.


    I looked away blushing heavily, my heart going haywire.


    ¡± Eat ¡­¡­¡± He cooed softly as he took out tofu from his te and ced it on mine and I could feel Elora burning from the other side.


    Everybody ate chirping many things,ughing and talking, but I and Vincent were silent all along. Elora was squeaking out words, boasting and chatting loudly.


    Damn from where does she gets all the energy?


    We finished our dinner and everyone moved to hall.


    ¡± Oh I think it¡¯s time to go¡­¡­! It¡¯s alreadyte! I need to sleep and need to pack things for tommorow too!¡± Harper chimed out.


    ¡± Yeah let¡¯s go!¡± I said following her.


    ¡± Wait ¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you live with Vincent here?¡± Elora questioned me.


    Yeeesh! I almost forgot that I was acting as Vincent¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡± Of course she does! Why shouldn¡¯t she ¡­¡­ After all she is his girlfriend ¡± Emma faked aughed and I chuckled nervously, invisible river of tears flowing out. ¡± Yeah¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± We need to talk Harper ¡­¡­ ¡± Xavier said and signalled here out. Harper followed him confused, Taeyong followed her waggling his invisible puppy tail. No wonder he is her bodyguard.


    My vige¡­¡­ I frowned internally.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s sleep! I am tired from traveling ¡­¡­ ¡± Elora stretched her arms yawning. ¡± Where¡¯s the room I will be staying?¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s to the left¡­¡­ Guest room.¡±


    ¡± Oh! Where¡¯s Vincent¡¯s room???¡±


    ¡± Upstairs ¡± Emma cooed softly.


    ¡± Okay guide me Vincent! Let¡¯s go! I want to see your room¡± Elora chirped locking her arm with Vincent¡¯s pulling him with her.


    ke pushed me signalling to go with Vincent. I scratched my head in frustration and ran towards Vincent and pulled him towards me, breaking the contact between them.


    I gave her death re saying ¡®My boyfriend b*tch¡¯ look. I encircled my hands with Vincent¡¯s and he looked at me amusedly and I averted my gaze, my mindpletely chaos.


    I have no choice okay! Don¡¯t you dare look at me like that!


    We climbed the stairs together and Elora was cursing me internally, I could feel that.


    There were total two rooms. First one was ke¡¯s, opposite to that Vincent¡¯s.


    ¡± Oooh! That¡¯s your room Vincent?¡± Elora barged into his room and we followed her and she looked around excitedly as if she was in Disnend.


    What¡¯s so special in here¡­¡­


    ¡± Nice! It¡¯s more manly than I assumed it to be¡± Her eyes narrowed at me and I looked at her confused.


    ¡± Okay! You need to sleep now kid! Let¡¯s get going! ¡± ke pulled her out but she resisted him, revolting his pull.


    ¡± Okay Vincent! Let¡¯s talk tomorrow! Good night handsome!¡± She chirped out like a true fan girl.


    ¡± Yeah yeah let¡¯s go!¡± ke said irritated by her and I followed him reaching the door and she looked at me confused.


    ¡± Excuse me¡­¡­ why are youing with us? Go back to Vincent¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you share room together?¡±


    My face went pale hearing her, but I faked augh. ¡± Haha I know, I was just sending you off ¡­¡­ ?¡±


    She narrowed her eyes, tapping her legs ¡± No thanks!¡­¡­ Bye Vincent! Good night! Sweet dreams!!¡± She chirped at him.


    ke and Elora left and I froze in my ce as I was left alone with ¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t tell me I have to spend rest of nights with him, here in his f***ing room!


    I froze in my ce and so did Vincent. His eyes were fixed to the floor, like he was in trauma,pletely depressed. He was lost in his train of thoughts, as if he was regretting his life.


    I suddenly felt pity for him, as he waspletely powerless. Nobody to listen to his opinion in his family and marriage was a big step. I knew he and his father didn¡¯t have good connections.


    I heaved a tired sigh and my eyesnded on to the bed and my cheeks went red. Wait ¡­¡­ You mean I have sleep there with him? I can¡¯t sleep there with him on the side! If I go down that Elora will catch me too!


    What to do!!!!


    Idea clicked up in my mind and I had no other option but to do that. I went towards the bed and took a pillow and ced it onto the floor.


    I was once used to sleeping on the floor before, when my dad hadn¡¯t bought a wooden cot for me ¡­¡­ in childhood days. Iid onto to the floor cing my head onto the pillow.


    ¡± What do you think you are doing ?¡±Vincent looked at me amused and confused at the same time.


    ¡± Sleeping ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡± On the floor?¡±


    ¡± Yeah ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡±


    Wait¡­¡­ that didn¡¯te out right!


    ¡± I ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­ mean I am not sharing the bed with you.¡±


    Vincent clenched his fist ¡± But you can¡¯t sleep on the floor. I will not allow it.¡±


    I looked at him narrowing my eyes ¡± Do you have another option?¡±


    ¡± You are sleeping on the bed with me ¡± Vincent red at me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± No I am not sleeping there! I am fine sleeping on the floor.¡± I said gripping the pillow.


    ¡± The bed is vast, it¡¯s king sized for god sake! I will sleep this end and you that end. It¡¯s way more than enough for your tiny body though ¡± he said and I red at him.


    Tiny body!


    Vincent looked away coughing ¡± A¡­¡­ And ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t allow a girl sleep on the floor. It¡¯s a ¡­¡­ It¡¯s a Gentleman issue.¡±


    Gentleman¡­¡­


    ¡± Psst¡­¡­ Gentleman it seems¡± I snorted angrily. ¡± The gentleman can bully her though, make her cry and destroy her whole life. Only bully her and no other girl. Only make her life miserable untill she dies at the end. ¡±


    I hissed at him but froze in my ce as his eyes suddenly shed with hurt and clouded with immense hunting pain rendering me speechless. He clenched his fist like he was suppressing with himself.


    Oh no! Did I go too far!


    Then Vincent¡¯s expression turned serious, A shadow crossed his face as he held my stare.


    Woah¡­¡­ woah¡­¡­ woah¡­¡­


    He suddenly strode towards me and everything rattled in me in fear and I pushed myself onto the floorpletely scared.


    He then towered over me and lifted me up like a feather and I screamed out trying to wiggle off.


    ¡± VINCENT!!!¡±


    He threw me onto the bed like a potato sack and hovered above me, pinning me to the mattress.


    ¡± Vincent????? ¡±


    I wiggled shouting but he raised my hands above my head and captured my wrists in his hand, while he put his other hand on my waist to keep me in ce.


    ¡± What the hell! Vincent! Let me go!! I said let me g-¡°

 Chapter 58

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± What the hell! Vincent! Let me go!! I said let me g-¡±


    ¡± SHUT UP! SHUT YOUR F****ING MOUTH BEFORE I KILL YOU!! ¡± He roared out into my face, the venom in his words forcing me to shrink and close my eyes. A tear escaping against my will.


    ¡± I think you forgot who owns who here. When I say you to sleep here means you sleep here. You don¡¯t get to boss me around. I am running this show and you are going to act ording to it! GOT IT? ¡± I flinched out, more tears escaping against my will.


    ¡± Talking back and defying me ¡­¡­ I¡¯m done enduring and ying around now. My patience with you goes till here, try getting out of this bed and check me ¡­¡­ ¡±


    His face twisted in an ugly grimace of fury and madness ¡± And trust me ¡­¡­ I will make it worst for you ¡­¡­ Because I am a f***ing psychopath you see?¡±


    His grip became punishing on my wrists ¡± A mentally disordered maniac, not a gentleman. So you better obey my rules ordingly if you want to f***ing survive. ¡±


    He hissed at me and I could also feel him tremble in a barely controlled anger. He released me abruptly. His eyes shing with vehement rage as he stepped away from me.


    I rolled over and buried my face onto the pillow, silently crying out, my body shaking vigorously.


    I tried to hold back my tears, but I couldn¡¯t, I just wanted to run back to my parents, escape this cruel city and people around here.


    I flinched out when I heard him throw something with a loud sound, indicating that he was getting angry and I quivered in fear closing my eyes tightly.


    I am going to die today !


    God why is it always me! Why only me!


    I again flinched when heard a loud bang of door closing and I feel like he had entered bathroom. I didn¡¯t even dare to look back, shivering internally.


    I heard shower sound and I closed my eyes pretending to not to hear anything, but my my mind wasn¡¯t listening, stirring fear deep within me.


    I wanted to get off the bed but his threat was struck on my head and I didn¡¯t dare to move a single inch, not daring to go against him. I quivered in fear as seconds ticked by, like I was counting myst breaths.


    I am going to die tonight!


    I am going to die tonight!


    After minutes I heard the door opening and I gripped the nket tightly as I heard many sounds as his foot moved around for minutes.


    But then the light was suddenly turned off, my pulse was speeding up and I felt mattress shrink a little and I closed my eyes tightly, my stomach doing a summersault.


    My curiousness was on another level and I couldn¡¯t resist it no hard I tried. I looked back unconsciously without even thinking once.


    He had faced opposite of mine,ying at the edge of the bed, leaving arge space between us, making me speechless.


    I thought we would be sandwiched together. Was I really that tiny or he isn¡¯t that much of a giant¡­¡­?


    Wait¡­¡­ He is shirtless! but was wearing a boxer. My heartbeat went haywire, my mind inplete chaos. I opened my mouth but closed it instantly, not even daring to utter a word, who knows if I will be buried in coffin today.


    I flipped back facing opposite, my heart drumming madly against my chest, cursing my life and I closed my eyes quickly. I felt like room was getting hotter into several degrees, suffocating me within.


    I don¡¯t why I wasn¡¯t getting sleep, I again dared to turn slowly and saw him sleeping silently. Did he doze off already??


    Great I am sharing the bed with my bully !


    What else I have to see in my life now?


    I turned back and closed my eyes, forcing myself mentally to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t trust this Vincent sleeping here too. I had never been in this situation before, sharing room with a strange, weird man of course.


    Sleep Jennie! You have a long day ahead to suffer tommorow ¡­¡­ Who knows what¡¯sing next!


    No I won¡¯t sleep¡­¡­ No matter what!


    Time ticked by and I was actually slightly dozing off now, but I was revolting from sleeping off, blinking my eyes rapidly.


    ¡­¡­.


    But then I finally gave up my guards, my eyes shuttingpletely.


    * Few hourster *


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡± No! I didn¡¯t do it!! No! No! ¡±


    I suddenly got up from sleep, rubbing my eyes as I heard something and I looked around in anticipation.


    ¡± Please trust me¡­¡­! Please¡­¡­ no!¡±


    Vincent was heaving heavily in sleep, and I looked at him shocked. He was struggling internally, sweating profusely.


    I jolted when tears started escaping from his eyes, rendering me in shock. Is he having a nightmare?


    ¡± Please trust me¡­¡­¡±


    Trust me?????Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I shifted towards him quickly and held his arm, tapping his cheek. ¡± Hey Vincent!? Vincent? Wake up! Are you alright?¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ please don¡¯t leave me¡­¡­¡± he murmured again, tears sliding out more.


    ¡± VINCENT!¡± I shouted out, shaking him more this time and he opened his eyes in horror and looked at me.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡± ¡­¡­ Eva? ¡­¡­¡± He said wiping his eyes to see clearly, I guess his eyes were blurring out. ¡± Eva??????¡±


    He stared at me for a while, like he was scanning me, pushing my hair aside, heavy tears started flowing more through his eyes and everything churned in mepletely.


    He suddenly held me tightly crying more than ever. ¡± Please don¡¯t do this ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I am dying here, please take me away with you. Life has be unbearable here , I feel like I am nothing here ¡±


    Unbearable? His words sliced my soulpletely, and it broke my heart seeing him this vulnerable.


    How could a person be this lost?


    ¡± I ¡­¡­ I feel like everybody hates me here and just want to abandon me, marrying me off and what all ¡­¡­ I really can¡¯t endure this toxic life anymore ¡± Vincent said crying out, ducking his head on my shoulder.


    I learned soon enough that many people in this ce felt lonely. They felt like they had been pushed aside and forgotten by their families.


    Why don¡¯t they get love they deserve?


    I don¡¯t know why a tear escaped from my eye as his sorrow cut through me deeply.


    I held him tightly caressing his back silently, not daring to utter a word, what if hees to know I am not his Eva he might throw me off the building who knows, and I still can¡¯t predict things.


    I silently patted his head in an attempt to lessen his cry without speaking a word, but he was huping, crying even more, silently.


    ¡± I am sorry, please don¡¯t be mad at me ¡­¡­ Please don¡¯t abandon me leaving me all alone here with these people. I am ¡­¡­ I am scared ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what I am doing ¡­¡­¡± Vincent whispered out, his voice trembling vigorously and I patted him softly.


    ¡± Please. You promised me ¡­¡­ you will stay beside me ¡­¡­ cure me. So you are not allowed to go back to your vige leaving me all alone here¡­¡­ Never . .¡±


    Heh???????


    Vige???? Did he say vige????


    He snuggled up to me, ducking his head onto my base of my neck.


    ¡± What did you say?¡± I pushed his head a little and looked at him surprised, but his wet eyshes was shutting, unconsciously dozing, not uttering a word anymore.


    ¡± Vincent?¡± I shook him a little but he whined and pulled me dangerously close to him,pletely covering me in his embrace, making my heart almost jump out of my chest.


    ¡± Vinnncent!!¡± I whisper yelled at him but he patted my head, caressing my hair softly ¡± Shhh¡­¡­ Sleep¡­¡­ You are not allowed to leave me.¡±


    Was he referring to Eva or me?


    But I think I heard vige though¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­.


    Was he actually telling it to me all this time??????????????


    I stared at him in shock and


    couldn¡¯t calm the sickening tempo of my heartbeat.


    If this is true then ¡­¡­ Is he scared that he will be abandoned or left alone here just because ¡­¡­ me going back to my vige?


    He didn¡¯t wanted me to leave way from the start ¡­¡­ even before Elora came?


    My heartbeat skyrocketed when all his words he just said sunk in. Is this why he came all the way to kitchen to talk to me and was mad while ying truth or dare?


    I don¡¯t know why a smile crept my lips making my heart go crazy. Everything froze in time and ce around me. I studied his sleeping face amusingly.


    He was sleeping little uneasily but quietly and I started at him, my pulse rasing like horse. Is it really true what I am assuming in my mind or it¡¯s just a illusion?


    He doesn¡¯t want me to leave him?


    I don¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t smile foolishly and literally didn¡¯t knew why I was doing it. Is it because it¡¯s rareing out from his mouth as I received maximum insults till now?


    He always looked like he loved to kill me and make me cry anytime and nothing else, but this moment was contradicting everything.


    I blinked my eyes looking at him to confirm if I wasn¡¯t dreaming. I slightly touched his face to confirm he was real and ironically he was real, warmth radiating my skin, everything was real! I stared him quietly.


    Why don¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want me to leave in front of me instead of throwing baseless insults¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t let me to be near you but you don¡¯t want to leave me too. I pinched his long pointed nose.


    Which one do you want hmm? I wiped his wetshes with my thumb pouting. He did consume alcohol today though, did he spurt out nonsense? But I don¡¯t think he was that tipsy too¡­¡­


    I caressed his hair gently pushing it back and he snuggled whining softly like a puppy and I left a soft chuckle. Cute!


    He was definitely attractive to be frank rich and powerful too, no wonder girls fell for him ¡­¡­ But not me, nope ¡­¡­ Maybe if he wasn¡¯t that egoistic and arrogant, I might have liked him, and if we would have met in different situation¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 59

    No!


    This is a dangerous way of thinking Jennie! Vincent Ainsworth and me would never¡­¡­ can¡¯t even think about it.


    We were like earth and sun, revolve around him all the way long, but you will get burned if you try to go near him. Not at all made for each other.


    I pushed himpletely separating him from me, though he whined in sleep and I rolled over to the edge, my heart hammering madly against my chest.


    Stupid Jennie!!!


    What were you thinking!!?


    Don¡¯t forget what he is!!!!!


    Bully! Bad boy!


    I gripped the nket tightly, forcing my eyes to shut, my cheeks going red. His words was still haunting my mind, invading my sleep.


    He wants me tag him along with me to my vige huh?


    I flipped over and faced him, gripping the side of my pillow looking at him anxiously, smiling out little.


    *Trust me even I wish the same I want you to return to your f***ing vige and nevere back ¡­¡­*


    My smile faded remembering the words. I flipped back facing him, pouting.


    Was it really meant for me or Eva?


    Why are boys so hard to decipher¡­¡­ Why are you so difficult to read Vincent?


    ¡­¡­


    * Next morning*


    Something hit my eyes brightly and I whined rolling over the bed,pletely covering myself with the nket.


    It¡¯s morning already?


    I tried to get up but I felt somebody hovered over mepletely crushing,pletely top of me, leg locking me. My heartbeat sped pulse madly and I freaked out.


    What the¡­¡­


    ¡± Heeeey!!!! Excuse me!!!!! Vincent!¡± I wiggled but the he snuggled me more. He cuddled me, caressing my back and squeezing me more to him and I waspletely appalled by his behaviour.


    ¡± VINCENT!!!!¡± He wasn¡¯t leaving me at all, squeezing me more to him and I pushed him with all my strength and looked at him in horror, throwing out the nket of my face.


    ¡± Haha got you!¡± Harperughed rolling over the bed.


    ¡± Harper??? ¡± I gaped at her shocked, and scanned around immediately in horror. There was no Vincent in the room.


    ¡± Bitch!!¡± I threw the pillow at her and sheughed out loudly dodging it.


    ¡± Vincent! Vincent! ¡± She mimicked me and I crushed her hovering above her.


    Weughed together, snuggling each other. Harper pouted caressing my hair ¡± I got to know everything. You are stuck here and noting to vige¡±


    ¡± Yeah¡± I hugged her invisible river of tears flowing through my eyes.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry I will be there, I am going to stay with you too. We will go together afterwards.¡± Harper cuddled me and I looked at her shocked.


    ¡± What no! Why are you ruining your holidays just because of me! Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡± What are friends are for? I am not leaving you all alone here! Anyway they are not that bad though but I got your back baby.¡±


    ¡± But-¡±


    ¡± No but! I am staying and its final! Well I have brought your brush, soap and some clothes to wear. Freshen up fast! Come on move your ass now!¡± I whined and and rolled over her.


    I freshened up and we went down and saw everyone on the hall. My eyes draw onto a particr guy.


    Vincent Ainsworth.


    He has worn sleeveless Prussian blue tank top and ck track pant. He looked fresh, his hair still drenched, but his eyes were dull, no light sparking in it.


    He looked dull and depressed, he didn¡¯t even spare a single nce at me as I walked in. A twisted, misced disappointment filled me when he didn¡¯t even notice me, ignoring mepletely.


    Why do you even care what he does what he doesn¡¯t!


    We girls spend the day cooking and chatting and boys ying video games. Vincent totally ignored me, I guess he was back to arrogant assh*le and that was always the first thing I had to expect from him.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go to the pub tonight! What¡¯s say everyone?¡± Elora chirped out.


    ¡± Yeah I think we should go¡­¡­ we have to enjoy our holidays too! ¡± Rose added her eyes twinkling.


    ¡± Okay then it¡¯s settled. We are going to pub tonight. Let¡¯s get ready girls and boys !¡± Emma pped her hands and pulled me with her.


    ¡± Let¡¯s get you ready ¡± She whispered to my ear and chuckled softly. Rose and Harper also tagged along with me.


    Emma took out many dresses and all looked expensive. ¡± Hah! I guess this will fit you right!¡±


    Emma took out a mini¡­ party dress and I looked at it shocked. It was of ck but glittery. Skirt had frill and was little short.


    ¡± I am not wearing that! ¡± I freaked out just by looking at it.


    ¡± No you are wearing it. I want you to outshine that Elora! Don¡¯t forget you are Eva ¡­¡­ She was a total diva though, spending all her money on these things the most. They hadpetition in this too! I don¡¯t want you loose now! You deserve to outshine everyone¡±


    ¡± Yeah!¡± Rose and Harper chirped.


    I whined internally and was finally made to wear it. The top was sleeveless yet sparkly and skirt was little short.


    Rose made my hair and makeup and they got ready along too. I looked at the mirrorpletely shocked. I waspletely transformed, I looked like a rich young girl or let¡¯s saypletely like Eva.


    What scared me the most was Vincent. I remember him still insulting for wearing a party dress and once looking like Eva, but I had no choice now.


    God please help me!!!


    I wore heels given by Emma and we strode towards the hall. All boys were present in the hall and I feltpletely nervous as I walked. Vincent had faced opposite of mine, so I couldn¡¯t see him clearly.


    But I looked at them amusingly as I expected them to wear some funky dresses like leather jackets or street style dresses as we were going to pub, but everyone were looking ssy, wearing fine shirt and trousers.


    ¡± Where are we going exactly?¡± I whispered to Rose.


    ¡± Pub¡­ why?¡±


    ¡± Then why are boys dressed like that? I mean likepletely ssy¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Oh that¡­¡­ we are not going to any ordinary or local pub babes. We are going where many rich people go and only few gets exclusive entry, you know VIP¡¯s? So everyone are dressed ssily.¡± Rose chirped winking at me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Great! Rich people!


    Vincent had worn jet ck shirt and ck trousers with grey stripes and his sleeves were folded to his elbow for what I could say from the back.


    ¡± Okay we are ready everyone!¡± Emma shouted out and everyone looked at us and I froze in my ce.


    Vincent eyesnded on me, rattling me up to the core. His eyes fixed onto me and he gave a slow once over and everything in me churned with anxiety. He looked at me in disbelief, his eyes widening.


    My heartbeat sped up, a rush of desirous, bitter feelings twirled inside me, drowning me in their intensity.


    He clenched his fist tightly, indicating he was getting pissed. He stared at me with murder in his eyes, looking like the devil himself.


    Oh no I am going to die tonight!


    My eyes glued to his in fear. They were two pits of rage as he red at me. He strode towards me in anger I stepped back in horror and anxiety.


    I ran towards Harper gripping her arm and I checked at Vincent. Before he could reach me Elora jumped in between and hovered over him.


    ¡± Vincent! You look so handsome as always! How do I look babes? ¡± Elora chirped out jumping on him, stopping him to move further.


    Vincent attention waspletely on mine, his eyes filled with pure hatred, his hostility almost palpable, and my heart rate picked up.


    I am going to die now!!!!


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s go. Out everyone¡­¡­ gotta lock the house.¡± Emma shouted signalling everyone to move out and everyone started moving.


    ke pushed me towards Vincent and I lost my bnce and stumbled dangerously close to Vincent, but luckily didn¡¯t dash on him.


    His posture was hostile as he red at me. He was furious with me, and I had no idea why.


    Is it because I look like her?


    He wants me to act as his ex but not look like her. How is this my fault? But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore because I am going to die anyhow tonight. God please save me!


    Vincent was made sit beside me in the car and I couldn¡¯t breathe properly, tension coiling both mind and my soul. The dangerous aura emitting from him, indicating something¡¯s going to happen tonight.


    He looked like he was controlling himself not to pounce on me, as I could see his veins in his hand bulging out in anger.


    I could feel Vincent¡¯s re trained on me, throughout the ridepletely ignoring Elora¡¯s chatting, his gaze burning holes on my head.


    He was waiting for an opportunity to bully me or kill me, and I was really going to die today.


    After few minutes we reached a very posh looking building. It was a posh pub and I looked at the vast parking lot, it was very huge and parked with expensive and posh cars around.

 Chapter 60

    Jennie Wilson POV


    He was waiting for an opportunity to bully me or kill me, and I was really going to die today.


    After few minutes we reached a very posh looking building. It was a posh pub and I looked at the vast parking lot, it was very huge and parked with expensive and posh cars around.


    ke offed the engine and got off the car and came around and forwarded his hand asking for my hand.


    ¡± Shall we?¡± I gave my hand amusingly and he helped me to get off the seat and we walked ahead.


    Surprisingly he didn¡¯t push me go with Vincent, instead he circled his arm around mine and pulled me go with him and moved ahead leaving Elora and Vincent behind. Maybe ke sensed Vincent¡¯s dangerous anger.


    Rest of them got off and walked towards the pub. My heart beating loudly in my ears as I walked with ke, my social phobia kicking in. Everything screamed rich here.


    We were going to the top most terrace of the building as it was only made for VIP¡¯s.


    My heart popped out looking at the view, it was very huge. So this is where rich people spend their holiday? There was arge dance floor and tables arranged around the terrace, waitresses serving foods, everything was ssy here.


    People around here were elegant and dressed richly. I totally didn¡¯t belong here. It was getting stronger the closer I was to all those strangers passing by because I was afraid I would start blushing and make a fool of myself.


    ke released me and I walked towards Rose to sit with her. They ordered drinks and food and I looked around nervously and eyesnded on Vincent unexpectedly.


    He wasn¡¯t looking at me sitting patiently, sipping his wine. His gaze suddenly met mine and I hunched over. He didn¡¯t even try to reach me surprisingly but he was murdering me with his looks only.


    Rose gave me fresh lime soda and non alcoholic ¡®bloody marry¡¯ drink and I sipped not looking around, just concentrating on my te, because of nervousness.


    I was never introduced to this kind of environment as I was just a simple vige girl and everything scared me here. I was way better nting sprouts on the fields though.


    Harper was enjoying andughing as Taeyong was talking to her, at least she is happy, that is all I need.


    ¡± Let¡¯s dance everyone!¡± Rose chirped out and Harper followed her enthusiastically.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Jisoo pulled me but I politely declined her, lying that I wasn¡¯t feeling well I might faint any second.


    Elora pulled Vincent with her but he pushed her away giving her death re, but it didn¡¯t even affect her little. Maybe she was as crack as him, because normal sensed person wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Everybody were on the floor, except me. ke as usual, chick ma¡­¡­ attracting girls around him and he was a true yer. He weed every girl whoever reached him.


    If I had microphone I would shout out loud to girls stay away from him he¡¯s a killing volcano folks. I chuckled and I didn¡¯t even dare to look at Vincent and turned around striding towards the terrace edge enjoying bloody marry drink.


    I reached towards the edge of the terrace and looked down. The wind was flowing freely and everything looked tiny and sparky from here. I peeped down excitingly wondering what if I slip and fall from this terrace, well that would be terrifying.


    Iughed at my thoughts and stepped back and turned back and flinched out suddenly almost losing my bnce but I held the dependent fence of terrace in horror.


    Elora was behind me looking at me venomously. I pretended to look fine correcting myself. Confidence Jennie! Confidence!


    ¡± Who do you think you are b*tch!? ¡± Elora broke her silence but I chose topletely ignore her because I was least bothered to get into cat fight, that also for Vincent? No thanks!


    ¡± Hey I am talking to you wh*re!¡± Elora squeaked out and pushed me and I stumbled a little almost loosing my bnce.


    I looked at her shocked ¡± What the f*** b*tch are you mad!¡±


    ¡± I know you pulled some ck magic on my Vincent and trapped him again! Don¡¯t you have shame for what you have done to him!!!¡± She sted me almost bursting my ears.


    Geez!!!


    ¡± Why does it even matter to you whatever I had done to him when it doesn¡¯t even bother Vincent? He¡¯s okay with it despite everything, he still wants Eva back, then who the f*** are you meddle between us. ¡± I looked at her irritated.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡± Why you¡­¡­ Leave my Vincent alone! You are not even worth it you ugly witch!!¡± She screamed at me almost catching unwanted attention around. .


    This girl!!!! Act like savage Eva Jennie!


    ¡± Oh please, look back at your own face baboon. Vincent chose me not you okay ! You can never match one and only Eva Smith. I am the best he could ever get ¡± I flipped my hair smirking.


    ¡°And you¡­¡­ leave my boyfriend alone and go back to your ¡­¡­ your ¡­¡­? whatever piss hole you have crawled out of.¡± Damn I used Vincent insult!


    Get lost sooner so that I can go back to my vige early!


    ¡± You-¡± Elora pushed me forcedly and I stumbled loosing my bnce and spilled my drink onto ady¡¯s dress who was standing with a little distance.


    ¡± What the f***!¡± Thedy shouted out and I looked at her in horror.


    ¡± Oh god! I am sorry miss! I didn¡¯t d-¡± I looked at Elora and she smirked walking off escaping the situation.


    ¡± My limited edition dress!! Do you know how expensive is this! You wench!¡± She shouted almost gathering unwanted attention around us.


    ¡± Ma¡¯am I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­¡± I shuttered, my pulse going high on tension.


    ¡± The mark won¡¯t go away now, you b*tch! You are going to pay for this! You think I will let you off this easily!!¡± She yelled at me.


    Embarrassment coloured my cheeks, my heart pumping furiously from the unwanted attention.


    ¡± My expensive dress, I wore if for the first time and you ruined it all you wench! Pay for it!!!¡±


    The hushed whispers erupted from all sides, frowns forming on the faces of those closest to us.


    ¡± How¡­¡­ How much does it cost ma¡¯am?¡± I shuttered tears almost threatening to fall.


    ¡± 50, 000 dors! It was limited edition and you ruined it! Pay for it now!¡±


    What!!!!!


    My face went pale hearing her and I staggered a little looking at her in horror. I don¡¯t have that much of money!


    It¡¯s more than my whole year college fees!!!!


    ¡± Ma¡¯am¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have that much of money, please try to understand ¡± I pleaded her, almost feeling to burst out crying.


    ¡± What do you mean by you don¡¯t have money? I don¡¯t know from where these girlse from! You need to pay for this I won¡¯t let you get away this easily you wench! !!!¡±


    I wished the ground would swallow me up and I wouldn¡¯t have to face this embarrassment. I felt my cheeks burning as my skin prickled under the scrutiny of all these people.


    ¡± Ma¡¯am pleas-¡± Before I could finish somebody threw a cheque on her face and I looked at my side shocked.


    Vincent had towered behind me ring at her venomously. ¡± 50, 000$ cheque, stop preaching, take it and get lost!¡±


    What no!


    ¡± Where are your manners boy! Is this how you talk to a woman!¡± She hissed at him.


    ¡°What did you say, stupid hag?¡± Vincent snapped his head at her and took a menacing step towards her and I held him back in horror.


    All his dark emotions were focused in the re he directed at her, and she yelped, darting away picking up the cheque and I looked at her shocked as she scurried away.


    ¡± Vincent! Why did you give that cheque to her, it wasn¡¯t even my fault! I was going to handle it somehow, why you had to meddle in?¡± I looked at him irritated.


    He closed the distance between us and loomed over me, shaking in rage, making me take a step back.


    ¡± Why did I meddle in? You are acting like nothing happened here¡­¡­ I could see how you were handling it!¡± He hissed as his eyes bore into me with fierce intensity.


    ¡± That doesn¡¯t mean you have to interfere into my business! You gave it off without thinking! I never begged or needed your help and I would have managed it without you!¡±


    Without any warning, his eyes grew darker and more dangerous, making me afraid to move even an inch. I was shell-shocked. He held my neck tightly and pulled me dangerously close to his.


    ¡± Yeah? How would you do that, by selling this body of yours here? As you are looking nothing but a slut anyway with these¡± he flicked the skirt and looked at me with full disgust. ¡± And this f***ing make-up¡± he hissed outstretching his thumb erasing lipstick slightly but abruptly off my lips.


    Tears dwelled on my eyes but I refused to cry in front of this egoistic bastard. I pried off his hand.


    ¡± Why does it bother you what I would do? Whether I will sell myself or not? You are no one to certify me to what I am and better mind your own f***ing business!¡± I hissed at him and walked but he caught me easily and veered me around and pressed me against his solid chest.


    ¡± You are so weak and pathetic, and it is repulsive watching you crawl around and beg for mercy, but now all of a sudden, you think you can talk back to me like this?¡± He hissed, his voice almost unrecognizable under venom and rage.


    ¡± What can I expect from a cheap, low ss ungrateful b*tch anyway as she just into these things and likes to enjoy messing and f*** around without any shame.¡± His words cut through me like razor.


    A tear escaped from my eyes unwillingly, but I brushed it off abruptly, refusing to break down in front of him. We looked at each other full hatred.


    He ced his arms against the terrace wall, trapping me in between them and he dangerously hovered over mepletely cutting all my escape. ¡°Just like a low grade girl will do. You know how you look now?¡±


    The panic rose in my chest when the darkness enveloped me as he hovered, his body flush with mine. He brought his face deadly close to mine and my heart beat sped up.


    ¡± Aplete wh*re and it disgusts me just to look at you. You are just good without this make-up and these fancy things ¡­¡­ these don¡¯t suit you and are not made for your f***ing broke life ¡±


    My heart absorbed every hurtful word he was throwing at me, shrinking under the spreading toxicity that hurt like the daggers cutting into skin.

 Chapter 61

    I red back at it, suppressing my tears.


    ¡± Here!¡± I handed him the purse given by Emma and then took off the pendant and earrings and threw it on him, tears almost filling my eyes.


    ¡± Take this! I never needed all these! And first thing I know I am broke f***ing vige girl and don¡¯t belong here, you don¡¯t have to remind me that okay!¡± I shouted tears sprouting out of my eyes.


    ¡± I just want to run away from here and go back to my vige and it is all because of you and I hate you the most!! You are ungrateful bastard not me okay!¡±


    I took of the heels and stood in barefoot and pushed it towards him, I wish I could have given this clothes too but I didn¡¯t have any spare.


    I brushed of the tears and red daggers at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your money, I will work off and pay it to you as it kills me to have a debt from you specially. I never wanted these and I don¡¯t enjoy it here and I hate it! ¡±


    ¡± You are the most repulsive man I have ever met and why is it only me?? Why not others here? You only hurt more than anything! Why can¡¯t I be free like others girls here? ¡±


    I wiped my tears, which were flowing out against my will.


    ¡± You know what I¡¯m done with you here, and I done for good and I just wish we never crossover again ¡± I started walking off, crying off heavily but he grabbed me and trapped me against his body.


    He encircled one arm around my waist and ced his other hand below my neck, keeping me in ce.


    ¡± Where do you think you are going and we are not done for good, we¡¯ll never be do you understand. Did you forget about the threat or do you want me to remind you?¡±


    His grip on me became tight and I tried to wiggle setting myself free, but he was too strong for me, and fear greeted me. I braced myself for anything he might do.


    ¡± You really get on my nerves more than ever and you have became really b*tchy these days. Do you want my attention that much? ¡± His lips touched my earlobe slightly and I shuddered involuntarily.


    I wriggled against him, trying to set myself free, but it was useless. He only increased his hold around my waist, pulling me into his body, and pressed me against the terrace wall,pletely covering me and terror eloped me.


    ¡± How much ever I try to resist you, let you off my hook for the best ¡­¡­ but you just drag me back to you and make me do things to you. No f***ing body has triggered me this bad like you do, not even her¡­¡­ you know that?¡± He said in dead low voice, gripping me tightly as ever.


    I quivered and looked down at the vast ground from the height, breeze hitting high on my face.


    ¡°Why is it so f***ing hard to resist you? What¡¯s the deal with you anyway¡± He pressed my back more with his chest, gripping my waist, pulling me to him, and my pulse spiralled faster.


    ¡± Vincent! Let me go!¡±


    ¡± No¡± His lips touched my earlobe slightly and I shuddered. What looked like a lover¡¯s embrace was actually Vincent cruel game. A game in which I didn¡¯t know the way out.


    ¡± You should clearly know you can¡¯t escape from me and I will never allow you to do so, and still if you do escape ¡­¡­ I will hunt you down and make your life miserable, so you better act it out with me. ¡±


    He was horrible. I still couldn¡¯t understand how one human being could say such hurtful things to another.


    He released me and I turned over and red at me. Vincent¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t even waver when I scowled at him, and I felt ridiculous for trying to stare him down when it was clear he was the one who was in charge here.


    I moved to get away from him, but he grabbed my wrists and pulled me back dashing me into his solid chest. ¡± Where are you going now? To get into another trouble? ¡±


    I pry my arms off him ¡± I am going back to the parking lot I don¡¯t belong here you see and not made for me . I am going to sit there so as to avoid another dept of 50, 000$! ¡±


    ¡± Great then, atleast you will stop f***ing around here.¡± He hissed at me, his face was cold as he stared me down.


    I clenched my fist and started running away with my bare foot fuming up, leaving him there. How could a person be this heartless.


    So much hate. So much brutality. No, I was sure he didn¡¯t care if I was dead. He. Doesn¡¯t. Care.


    People looked at me anxiously seeing me walking down bare foot but I was least bothered to the surrounding now.


    Was I a masochist or maybe delusional thinking he would change? Like he has some soft corner for me?


    Did I actually think I would be in that ¡®a problematic boy changed himself because of me¡¯ kind of situation?


    No one in their right mind would say he felt even a fragment of anything warm toward me.


    If he did feel this way, he wouldn¡¯t make me suffer each day of my life, and he wouldn¡¯t control me and do anything to prevent me from achieving happiness.


    I entered parking lot and looked around. It was much vast, quite and peaceful than that f***ing rich people zone. I walked and sat abruptly onto a corner, putting my head down.


    Why does it always happens to me only? There were other girls wearing much lower or short dresses. Even Elora was wearing like that but only I look like a wh*re to him.


    I feel like a type of ma who just attracts troubles and trouble makers and nothing else and I hate him.


    I hate you Vincent Ainsworth!!!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent Ainsworth POV


    * 30 minutester after Jennie went*


    The music was hitting my head high, igniting more anger within me. I lit a cigarette and sat near the terrace edge.


    I raked my hair frustrated and sat on the stool, smoking. I red at the purse she handed me. She even left this goddamn heels here.


    Egoistic girl¡­¡­


    Instead of appreciating my help she just sted me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Doesn¡¯t have a single dor in her pocket but is filled with abundant of attitude.


    Not even a single thank you from her f***ing mouth!


    What did I even do wrong? I know people around here much better than her. How the matter would turn over, all just tend to crush the other and nothing else. I just buried it then and there itself, but it¡¯s all unseen to her.


    I thought she would loom happily over me, giving me thousands of thank you or a kiss maybe for saving her like a hero but yelled and sted me instead.


    Why is this girl so difficult to read?


    I exhaled the smoke, watching it twirl and vanish in the air. I promised myself not to get involved in her but ended up messing with her.


    What is she doing to me?


    Why can¡¯t I get her off my f***ing mind how much ever I try??


    Suddenly there were gasps and chatterings around and many people came towards terrace to look down and I watched them confused.


    ke came towards me and I looked at him curiously. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡± Girl¡¯s issue. There¡¯s a fight going on between two guys for a girl and all bullshit. They were some powerful richds, one brought friend gangs from other side and other one brought his gang people. It has turned ugly, hitting each other for their girl.¡±


    ¡± Boys these days you see. Just fight each other, hit each other for some f***ing girl. Why don¡¯t they understand love is everywhere, if not this girl there are other girls around, why die for one?¡± ke snorted drinking his shot.


    Fighting?


    My face went pale processing ke words. I got up and looked down from the terrace. There were many shouts and men fighting on the parking lot.


    I am going back to the parking lot I don¡¯t belong here you see and not made for me.


    I looked at ke in horror, everything churning up on my head. I took out my phone, my hand trembling. I searched for Jennie¡¯s number in my contacts as I had got it through Emma¡¯s phone.


    I dialled her phone holding my forehead in frustration, praying to pick her phone up. It ringed and I looked at the table in horror. The purse she had thrown at me.


    ¡± F***! ¡± I held my head in horror. I ran towards the exit but ke caught my arm.


    ¡± Where the f*** are you going Vincent? Are you mad, it¡¯s dangerous to go outside now, it¡¯s a mob attack, every body are instructed to stay here.¡±


    ¡± Jennie! She is down there! In the parking lot! ¡± I shouted panicking out and ke eyes widened and he loosened his grip.


    I ran and pressed the lift button in hurry but it was taking time. ¡± F***! Come on!!¡± I ran downstairs without waiting for the lift, my heart pumping up rapidly.


    I reached the exit and ran with my full speed towards the parking lot. I looked around and ke went other side.


    ¡± JENNIE????¡± I shouted running around. ¡± JENNIE???¡± I couldn¡¯t locate her.


    This is all my fault!!!!


    THIS IS ALL MY F***ING FAULT!!!!!


    A pack of young men were fighting, hitting each other. A ss empty bottle flew around but I dodged it and looked at the crashed ss pieces in horror.


    Oh no!


    ¡± JENNIE????¡± I shouted out with my full lungs content, tears almost dwelling on my eyes.


    No!!!! No!!!


    This is all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have let her go!!! This is all my f***ing fault.


    ¡± JENNIE????¡± I screamed crying out running searching for her.


    No No No!


    I held my head in frustration which was giving me life threatening pain. She was no where to be found.


    ¡± Jennie please don¡¯t y with me, please where are you? JENNIE????¡± I ran tears flowing out of my eyes.

 Chapter 62

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I sighed looking around, trees and posh cars around. It¡¯s been 30 minutes sitting here alone.


    The muffled voice of music buzzing around. I really don¡¯t belong here. I decided to take a walk, to strain away the headache.


    I heard someone talking, more like yelling actually. I was least bothered to that also. Can¡¯t even correct my own life here what I am going to eavesdrop on other¡¯s matter.


    I stared strolling around but suddenly my eyes fell onto someone, staggering and stumbling. Two tall boy, finely dressed ¡­¡­ sizing each other up, ring daggers at each other as if they would like to kill each other.


    There were 2-3 other boys standing on both the side too.


    The red shirt guy hit the grey shirt guy and it didn¡¯t take a second both hitting and rolling over another.


    ¡± No! Both of you stop right now!¡± The blue dress girl ran towards them yelling at them and boys from each side separated them telling them to calm down.


    The grey shirt guy held her wrist giving a death chilling re. ¡°So you¡¯re with this d*ck now? You are f***ing choosing him over of me? ¡±


    ¡± What I do with Dave is none of your concern. I already told you. I can¡¯t forgive you. I could never forgive you. I want to be far away from you, Flynn .¡± The girl hissed back at him.


    Okay what I learnt is ¡­¡­ .


    Dave = red shirt Flynn = grey shirt¡­¡­


    ¡± Get away from her, piece of shit!¡± Dave shoved him away from that girl ring at him. Flynn drew back, looking at them like they were his worst enemies.


    ¡± It¡¯s him isn¡¯t it ¡­¡­ who¡¯s holding you back from me ¡± Flynn red at that girl venomously. ¡± I will finish him now. I will f***ing stop his breath if it takes to make you mine.¡±


    What!¡­¡­ psycho¡­¡­


    ¡± You don¡¯t know who I am? I have the power topletely rip you off this motherf***er in just one flick! ¡± Flynn, guy hissed at the other one.


    Dave guy red back at him ¡± You don¡¯t know me either f***er, wanna fight? Call whomever you want and I will mine. Let¡¯s fight, pu**y ¡±


    Okay, none of my business, two boys fighting for a girl I see, better keep walking. I stared walking off but then I heard a sound and I flinched in horror.


    Both Dave and Flynn dashed onto the car, pouncing and punching on each other. Horrifically even their friends on each side started fighting and it was getting uncontroble.


    What the hell¡­¡­


    In a minute more people from other side starteding up hitting the red shirt guy group and now it was turning worst.


    They had bats, sticks, bottles and what all and all looked like college boys. Well Flynn and Dave too were. I am sure they weren¡¯t of our college.


    ¡± Laura get into the f***ing car!¡± One of the boy signalling the girl to get into car and take off from this ce.


    Then another set of people arrived from other side and pounced hitting, it was turning ugly. The security guard tried to stop but he was pushed and threatened to step back.


    Oh no!


    Some people who weren¡¯t part of this like me¡­¡­ started running back to pub, I didn¡¯t waste time and started running towards the pub.


    My bare foot didn¡¯t make my running easy and a loud whimper broke out of me, hissing in pain as something pierced my foot and I fell down, my skin burning from the friction.


    No!


    I held my leg, tears flowing out, I couldn¡¯t get up properly. I gaped in horror when a guy hit the another guy with a bat on his head and it took everything in me not to hunch in fear.


    I somehow stumbled and got up and started running in opposite direction now, and I didn¡¯t know where I was going. I was stumbling and falling while running.


    They were everywhere covering the vast parking lot, hitting and yelling at each other. I realised I was running away from the pub. Stupid me!


    I turned to run but jerked when bunch of guys hitting each other covering the ground. Shit!!!


    I ran turning back despite the pain and hid behind a posh car which was parked at very end of the corner, squatting hiding my head ducking it onto my knees.


    I am going to die today¡­¡­!


    I pressed my hand against my heart, which was now pounding too fast. I was gasping, but I couldn¡¯t draw enough air into my lungs.


    I closed my eyes tightly, covering my ears, as hitting and crunching sounds were hitting me mentally high, my limbs too cold and heavy as I rocked myself faster.


    I rocked back and forth, trying to calm down, but I couldn¡¯t. Pain and fear crushed my chest.


    I fought to breathe, losing myself on the ground. I was losing my mind beneath a shroud of anxiety and uncertainty, and I couldn¡¯t cope¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t breathe¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t breathe!


    I was better in my vige, what I have gotten myself into. I didn¡¯t even have my phone to call also. I was literally going to die tonight!


    I was inhaling fast, but this did nothing to give me the much-needed air. I pressed my forehead against the car, panic burning my chest. My heart thudded too fast.


    I was too scared to get up, like my legs stuck in train tracks, glued to my spot. The screams and sounds making me ill. I was loosing my mind and felt like fainting.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes I was waiting it to stop but it wasn¡¯t, in fact more people were ganging up making it even worse.


    Oh no I am going to die¡­¡­


    I let out a pathetic whimper crying heavily ducking my head.


    ¡± JENNIE!!!?¡± I heard someone shout my name and I looked out in anticipation my heart hammering fast.


    Vincent running around searching for me. I got up instantly brushing off my tears.


    ¡± VINCENT!!!!¡±


    ¡± JENNIE?????¡± Vincent screamed out running around, maybe he couldn¡¯t hear me because of the sounds of crashing, hitting and shouts of gangs here.


    I decided to risk it and run towards him, yelling his name. ¡± VINCENT!!!¡±


    Vincent suddenly turned and his eyes fell on me from a distance, his eyes widening. I felt everything came into halt as I looked at him through my tears.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ JENNIE!!!¡±


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­¡± I ran towards him but my cold limps were giving up and my breathing getting heavy.


    It¡¯s okay Jennie¡­ Vincent is here¡­¡­ run¡­


    Vincent ran towards me instantly but I froze in my ce, my eyes widening in shock.


    A guy dashed into Vincent making him stumble, he was a gang member. ¡± What the f***! ¡±


    ¡± Watch where¡ªwait are you Flynn¡¯s gang side?¡± The guy hissed holding Vincent¡¯s cor and hit Vincent out of nowhere and Vincent stumbled as he didn¡¯t see iting.


    No! Vincent!


    ¡± Did you just hit me?¡± Vincent looked at him shocked and then anger clouded his face and hit him back loosing his temper.


    ¡± Motherf***er! I am here to get my girl, step aside if you don¡¯t want this to turn ugly.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes burned with animosity as he stared him down.


    Vincent stepped forward towards me but the guy pulled him back and dashed him to the car punching him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you lie! You are Flynn¡¯s side, why are acting like a pu**y! If you have guts fight me!¡±


    Vincent pushed him and hit him making the guy fly on to the ground. Vincent¡¯s body tensed, his arm muscles flexing as he fought to keep his anger at bay.


    ¡± Look¡­¡­ I don¡¯t fight which doesn¡¯t belong to me. I don¡¯t know who the f*** is Flynn, but I guarantee you I can be worse than him so Do. Not. Interfere.¡±


    Vincent hissed at him venomously clenching his fist, I brought my gaze back to him, tension engulfing more of me.


    In a second four more men gathered near that boy and surrounded Vincent and my heart frozepletely, tears flowing out. No!


    They had bat, bottles, chains in their hand and they circled Vincent, not leaving him.


    Vincent raked his head in frustration eyeing each and every one. ¡± Look don¡¯t get on my nerves, I am here for my girl she¡¯s stuck here, let me off, I have nothing to do with this! ¡±


    My heart was racing too fast. I was restless, weighed down by fear. Vincent tried to break the circle toe towards me but the a boy pushed him back.


    A guy tried to hit Vincent but he dodged and hit the boy but he wasn¡¯t enough for all five boys. The four boys held him on both the side, Vincent yelling and wiggling vigorously. No!!!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A boy raised his bat to hit on Vincent¡¯s head and everything in me shook in anxiety.


    ¡± Vincent!!!¡± I yelled out running towards him but he signalled me to stay in my ce, not toe here as it was dangerous.

 Chapter 63

    I didn¡¯t listen to him and ran towards him and pushed one of the guy and he stumbled looking at me confused. ¡± No, please don¡¯t hit him, leave Vincent alone!¡±


    Vincent whipped around and closed the distance between us in an instant, his gaze full of fear. His shaking arms slid around me and pulled me to his body.


    He was holding me tightly ducking me onto his chest, covering me in embrace.¡± Idiot didn¡¯t I tell you stay where you were! What if you would get hurt? ¡±


    I started crying heavily and he shushed me.¡± It¡¯s okay¡­¡­ I am here now.¡± He cradled me caressing my hair, rubbing my back soothingly.


    ¡± Hey man I guess he¡¯s telling the truth¡­¡­¡± I heard a boy saying. Then we suddenly heard siren ringing indicating cops iing.


    ¡± F*** police¡­¡­ Let¡¯s run¡­¡­¡± Another boy said and every body started running off.


    Vincent hugged me more tightly, and everything in me exploded, so many emotions racing and colliding against each other as I lost myself in his embrace.


    ¡± Shhh, it¡¯s okay, everything¡¯s alright now, you¡¯re safe with me baby girl ¡± His hands were so gentle, so caring, holding me delicately.


    I started weeping heavily and he lifted me up like I was a small kid, locking my legs on his waist, rubbing my back.


    I looked at him through my tears and we made an eye contact. Vincent¡¯s hot breath fanned my face, making my skin hypersensitive of his movements and his nearness.


    His face was twisted with pain, his eyes teary and he kissed my forehead, his lips trembling vigorously on my skin.


    ¡± Sorry I waste¡­¡­¡± He whispered looking at me, his voice shaking and a tear escaped from his eyes slicing me deep within more hot tears inducing from my eyes in return.


    He pressed his lips onto the length of my nose holding me tightly as ever. ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡±


    I cried out as the pain, weakness imbued my body. ¡± I¡­¡­ I am sorry it¡¯s all my fault.¡± He said, his voice trembling.


    My eyes was shutting everything blurring out. ¡± I will never let you go now, I am sorry. I will keep you safe with me.¡± He patted my back and I was crying heavily holding him tightly.


    ¡± It¡¯s finished now¡­¡­ You don¡¯t have to endure this hell anymore. I am here f#¡­#¡­¡­#.*.#¡­¡­# ¡± His sound wasn¡¯t audible anymore, my eyes shutting and I tried to open my eyes.


    I tried to concentrate on what he was saying but I was breathing heavily, everythingpletely getting numb.


    ¡± Jennie? JENNIE?????¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I sensed him tapping my cheek but I was giving out, a sharp shrill sound hitting my ears and my head. I was fainting, ckness engulfing mepletely.


    * Morning¡­¡­*


    I held my head whining, light hitting my face and I tried to get up but flinched out instantly. Vincent sitting on the floor, his headying on the edge of bed of my side. He had intertwined his fingers with mine.


    He was dozing off facing me, holding my palm tightly and everything broke in me as my eyes wandered to his dried tears. Was he sitting like this in front me the whole night?


    I reached my hand to touch his hair but drew it back looking away. I released my hand from his and got up pushing the nket and I guess he sensed it and slowly got up rubbing and blinking his eyes.


    Our eyes suddenly met and everything froze in me, each other taking everything in. His eyes ironically seemed sincere and somehow different.


    Should I thank him for risking his life for me and rescuing me from the mob attack or st him for he being the actual reason for all my sufferings.


    I watched him carefully, not sure what I should do. He looked as if he pondered over me, but I didn¡¯t n to waste even a minute more on him.


    He¡¯s the reason for all this!!!!!!!!


    I got up without paying attention to him, walking off silently and entered the bathroom ignoring him. I brushed and washed my face angrilypletely pissed at him. Go die!


    I opened the door and unintentionally his eyes met mine, clearly showing hurt and regret I wonder if it was. He looked like a sadnened puppy again, standing at a cornerpletely silent, his invisible puppy tail waggling. Whom am I kidding¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t you go puppy mode now!!!


    I looked awaypletely pissed and started walking off the room. I walked downstairs and saw Emma, Xavier, Rose, Jisoo, Aaron, ke, Harper, Taeyong on the hall.


    ¡± Jennie! ¡± Harper ran towards me and hugged me. ¡± Thank god you are alive!¡±


    Heh?


    Rose chirped and pounced on me hugging me tightly ruffling my hair. ¡± God! Why did you wander off from the terrace? We were so worried for you!¡±


    ke looked at me with serious expression and I chose to ignore himpletely too. You too die!


    ¡± Come have breakfast Jennie, you seem little weak and tired. ¡± Emma strode towards me hugging me tightly.


    Emma made me sit and served breakfast. My head was paining heavily and all I felt was gloomy as I was eating.


    ¡± Oh Vincent! You are here,e have breakfast.¡± Emma chirped but I didn¡¯t look at him, my gaze fixed onto the te.


    I sensed him sit near me, his warmth radiating and I looked away facing opposite, not sparing a single nce, eating silently.


    Vincent ced his cup down deliberately making a sound by keeping it in my side and I chose to ignore it, not bothering to give attention.


    Everyone were chatting and chirping and I ate silently. Only missing one was Elora. I guess Elora was still sleeping.


    Vincent clinked his te with a spoon deliberately and again ¡­¡­ I chose to ignore himpletely, not at all sparing a single nce at him.


    I could say he was trying to get my attention by making sounds and I gave a zero attention to him.


    I sensed him shift closer to me moving his chair more closely towards me and my skin tingled all over, hypersensitive to his nearness.


    His new way of driving my attention and I was too aware of him sitting so close to me. His knee was slightly touching mine now, erupting goosebumps all over me.


    I shifted the chair little away from him, and he did it again,ing closer to me. Why you!!


    I guess we were looking idiots in front of everyone. He was very close to me, I wanted to kick his chair but I chose to eat silently suppressing my anger.


    ¡± What happened to that two boys who caused all that mess?¡± Emma questioned while eating.


    ¡± What will happen¡­¡­ got caught by cops of course. Those knuckle heads¡­¡­ none of them have a single brain.¡± ke snorted sipping his coffee.


    ¡± If they really had to battle, could have gone to silent ce. They call themselves gangsta it seems¡­¡­ I would have f***ing challenged him into an abandoned ce and rip him there. No headache of police and the person getting shed too.¡±


    Woah¡­¡­


    I gripped my spoon tightly, of course I had to expect this from this Mr. Gangster. What is he made up of, volcano????


    I just want to run away from these vicious people, they just talk about like people¡¯s lives are sold on markets and crush them like nothing.


    One guy saying I will stop his breath, another telling I will rip or sh him and other one ckmailing to fire the poor person from the work.


    F***ing rich people¡­¡­


    I got from my table taking the empty te and putting it into sink. I had enough of this.


    ¡± Lisa, Ros¨¦ I aming to the house, I¡¯ll be back in a minute, wait for me.¡±


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­ why are youing with us?¡± Ros¨¦ questioned me with confused expression.


    ¡± I said I¡¯ming, Wait. For. Me.¡± I red at her and started walking towards the stairs and I sensed someoneing behind me but I chose to walk ahead.


    I entered the room and took my clothes stuffing it in a paper bag. I entered the bathroom and took my brush and kept it in the bag.


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± I heard his voice and I ignored him walking pass through him stuffing my belongings.


    ¡± Are you really thinking of leaving? ¡± I continued to pack my things, ignoring his words.


    ¡± I am f***ing talking to you Jennie!¡± He grabbed my arm dashing me into his hard chest and I immediately cked my arm off him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare touch me, you son of a b*tch! ¡± I hissed at him venomously stepping back.

 Chapter 64

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± I am f***ing talking to you Jennie!¡± He grabbed my arm dashing me into his hard chest and I immediately cked my arm off him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare touch me, you son of a b*tch! ¡± I hissed at him venomously stepping back.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± You think this is all joke for you isn¡¯t it¡­¡­ acting like nothing happened without any remorse. Why would you even do that, it¡¯s me who always suffers anyway.¡±


    ¡± Look if you are mad at me because for what happened yesterday, I am sorry¡±


    ¡± SORRY? ¡± I yelled at him. ¡± You would have even said ¡® Sorry¡¯ to my dead body too isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡± JENNIE!¡± Vincent yelled at me, griping me tight as ever, heaving heavily. ¡± If you would¡¯ve stayed in the ce, nothing would¡¯ve happened!¡±


    ¡± If you wouldn¡¯t have been jerk there I would¡¯ve f***ing stayed there! ¡± I hissed at him prying off my arms off him but he pulled me back.


    ¡± Really??? If you would¡¯ve epted my help, I wouldn¡¯t have acted like that! Why you always have to be so arrogant and repulsive towards me?¡± Vincent frowned while saying.


    We both paused for a second and looked at each other, ring each other.


    ¡± Oh! So this is my fault¡­¡­ you never take responsibility of something do you? It¡¯s always ¡®if you wouldn¡¯t have¡¯ and all shits? It¡¯s only me who is wh*re and slut to you! Only me who is wrong always¡­¡­ from all those girls.¡±


    ¡± You know what ¡­¡­ f*** your sorry! I¡¯m going!¡± I hissed at him and started walking away.


    I instantly felt a strong arm wound around my waist and pulled me dashing my back into his hard chest and I yelped out.


    ¡± Vincent!!¡± I wiggled but he held me tight, and I felt his heart beat hammering against my chest, my whole body flushed out.


    He leaned out to my ears and I wriggled in fear but he was way too strong for me. ¡± You are not going anywhere¡­¡­ did you forget all of my threats?¡±


    ¡± I KNOW!¡± I blurted out way too quickly bursting his ears and he hissed removing one hand travelling to his ears, but other still on my waist tightly.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he growled in my ear, further reducing me to nothing but helplessness and anxiety.


    ¡± I am not going to my vige you ¡­¡­ you nimrod!¡± I shuttered out in anxiety and fear.


    He released me and turned me to face him. His eyes burning into me as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of me. ¡± Where are you going then?¡±


    ¡± I am going to stay in Rose¡¯s house from now on. I had enough of you rich people, I don¡¯t care what that girl Elora will say. Deal with that problem own your own.¡± I yelled at him and gripped by bag tightly.


    I turned around striding towards the door but he easily outran me and grabbed me, snaking his arms around me.


    ¡± Vincent!!!!!¡± I started kicking, hoping to break his grip and escape him, but he was too strong.


    He pushed me to the wall near the door and gripped my face, his body shaking in anger.


    ¡± You are not leaving this f***ing house. Every time you wander off from my eyes, you always bring trouble or get into it. You are going to stay right in front of my eyes got it? I am f***ing tired of rescuing you again and again and being alert all the time!¡±


    Why you¡­¡­


    I red daggers at him, my tears dwelling up but I refused to cry in front of him.


    ¡± When did you even care if I died or lived? Stop all this fa?ade because everytime it¡¯s you who makes my life hell and no one else.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s me who had to be alert all the time, waiting for you to strike or not. This uncertainty is always the worst and terrifies me every single second. I really want to run far away from you and nevere back!¡± I hissed at him.


    His eyes grew tempestuous in an instant, rendering me speechless, making me hunch in fear. He was giving me death chilling re, his jaw ticking. My instincts screamed at me to get the hell away from here.


    I wiggled from his hold, but he grasped me very tightly.


    ¡± Let me go!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡± LET ME GO!¡±


    I screamed and kicked wildly, my heart pounding a mile a minute. He mped his hand over my mouth, muffling all sounds.


    He almost lifting me up like a feather by my waist, my legs on air, he was walking towards the bed and ready to throw me on it. I wriggled from his grip on my mouth.


    ¡± Vincent I said let me go!! Vincent!!!¡± I yelled at him and he instantly threw me on the bed, he started hovering above me and I struggled from his grip.


    He was trying to get hold of my hands which were giving weak punches to his chest. My panic increasing as he was invading my personal space, he hovering dangerously above me, and was breathing heavily with liquid anger.


    My kicks were useless. There was absolutely nothing I could do to get him off me. He was again having mood swings terrifying me to the core and I wriggled, thrashing violenty against his grip, throwing weak blows on his chest and then¡­¡­


    * Phattttttttt*


    I unexpectedly pped him hard on his cheeks and he frozepletely for a second, his jaw tensing up and then he looked at me shocked like he couldn¡¯t believe what I did.


    His face then twisting into an ugly grimace of fury and madness and I realized I entered a forbidden territory, which could just hurt me and open more wounds.


    He suddenly mped my face with his fingers, his eyes going red, glint of pure terror clearly showing in it and it took everything in me to not to tremble vigorously in horror.


    ¡± You b*tch. ¡± He hissed increasing pressure on my cheeks and brought his face dangerously close to my face, both breathing heavily.


    ¡± Just because I tolerate everything you do and let you be ¡­¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean you can forget your limits. ¡±


    ¡± You really check my patience ¡­¡­ and let me tell you this, it won¡¯t even take a second to break your whole f***ing body and feed you to the dogs, do you understand?¡± He dangerously sneered at me and I closed my eyes, tears flowing out in fear.


    ¡± It¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯ll y nice or not, but if you choose to make this difficult for me, you¡¯re going to regret it. Take even a one step out of this house and I promise you I will f***ing cklist you from this world leaving no trace of yours, like you never existed.¡±


    My shaking and my tears didn¡¯t stop, trembling vigorously under his body and I bet he could feel it. His grip increasing on my cheeks, his lips slightly touching my earlobe, his breath fanning my face.


    We stilled like this for seconds rolling by, both heaving heavily. He wasn¡¯t moving away from me, confusing and baffling me with this feelings and the intentions of his. His warm breath fanning my skin, his body hovering above mine.


    Then suddenly he let go off my face abruptly and got up from me eyeing me up dangerously. He then took the paper bag in anger and threw it against the wall with a inhumane strength making me flinch by the resulting sound.


    I shrunk my head on the mattress, refusing to cry out loud in front of this monster. I despised him the most.


    I heard the foot steps and I saw him walking out of the room opening the door with a loud sound.


    I cried out heavily hiding my face inside the nket. Vincent had always been a good maniptor. He was a master of his own mental game, evoking my fear and feeding on it.


    He¡¯d always yed the right moves, which were inducing my insecurity and terror, without even inflicting the physical pain.


    ****


    It¡¯s been one hour now and I didn¡¯t move from the bed. I heard his foot steps and I unconsciously nced up through the nket.


    We both paused for a second and looked at each other. His eyes burned into me as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of me again.


    His eyes desperately searching for something in mine before they slid over my face, studying each spot like he saw me for the first time.


    I looked away immediately biting my inner cheek suppressing my anger. I got up and I felt like he was watching me like his prey, observing each and every movement of mine.


    I took my dress which he threw on the floor and walked towards the bathroom. I wanted to cool my mind and soul and the real reason wanted to avoid him actually.


    I turned on the shower and took bath. I just wanted to run away from here. What does he think of himself!? I wore my dress after freshening up and opened the door.


    Ironically he wasn¡¯t there, good for me though. I never ever imagined that I will be staying with him, sharing the room, only if I could die now.


    I hated him the most. He was horrible. He was worse than anything. He was cutting the person unfathomably deep with no chance of healing.


    I strolled down and saw Elora and we both narrowed our eyes, okay she also joins in my enemy list now. It was all because of her to be frank. I scanned for Vincent and found him and ke going towards the forest area.


    I red at his walking figure. Why should I behave as a ve of him? The rules set by him were meant to be broken and I was going to do it at any cost. I nced at Elora and Emma. They were busy in their own world.


    I had few dors in my pocket, atleast enough for the cab, time to escape. I wasted no time and walked hurriedly towards the gate, looking around cautiously.


    I ran with my full speed like my life depended on it. I ran very far from Vincent¡¯s house now and my eyes sparked up.


    I saw a cab passing by and I waved my hand vigorously signaling it to stop. I got in and I was free from that devil¡¯s house for good.


    cklist it seems!


    I reached Rose house and gave the taxi fare and ran inside without wasting a second.


    ¡± Heh? Jennie??????¡± Rose looked at me amused and Harper looked speechless.


    ¡± Well¡­¡­ Vincent told you were noting with us though¡­¡­¡± Harper frowned but then her face lit up instantly jumping over me.


    ¡± I ran from there. I am all tired from staying there.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s been only a day though¡­ staying there¡± Roseughed merrily.


    I cringed as his room popped on my mind. I would rather stay in hell than be with him. I walked towards my room and jumped on my bed.


    Ahhhhh my room. Missed it so much!!!!


    I rolled over my bed here and there inhaling my room scent, because I was tired of his cologne radiating all over his room and bathroom, everywhere, not that I hated it, I actually hated the person.


    I snuggled over the nket but froze in my ce, my eyes widening in shock. I got up abruptly front the bed. The library books I had borrowed from the college library!


    I had totally forgotten about it. I never knew I would be staying with Vincent though. I had ns that while going back to my vige I would submit these books to the library and go.


    Anyway university is still open, why not give it now. Who knows when will devile angrily and abduct me back to his den.


    I dressed up neatly and packed books on my backpack and left the house. It would be better if I spend more time in library than those egoistic rich people.


    I walked towards the library and submitted the books in the book issue section. Everything in here was calm and peaceful.


    I spent 2 hours in the library reading nutrition engineering rted books. I nced at my phone as I had kept it in non disturbing mode. I had got several calls of a unknown number.


    Unknown number??????


    I had even got a call yesterday from this number. I frowned gaping at that number.


    I walked out of the library and strode towards the campus. The phone ringed again with the same number before I could call back.


    ¡± Hello?¡± I enquired.


    *¡± Where the f*** did you wander off? Didn¡¯t I f***ing warn you to not set a foot outside!!!¡±*


    Vincent!!!!!

 Chapter 65

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Hello?¡± I enquired.


    *¡± Where the f*** did you wander off? Didn¡¯t I f***ing warn you to not set a foot outside!!!¡±*


    Vincent!!!!!


    I cut the call instantly, my heart beating fast. How did he get my number????


    Vincent called me again and I cut the call.


    He kept on calling me and I finally received it fuming up. ¡± WHAT!!!¡±


    ¡± You little twerp where are you?¡±


    ¡± In the university!!!¡± I blurted out without thinking and I mped my mouth cursing myself. Stupid idiot girl!


    ¡± In the university? What are you doing there? I aming there, you stay where you are!¡±


    ¡± No you are not! I am in the library for god sake! Nothing will happen to me for your kind information! If youe here I will run away somewhere else where you can¡¯t find me I am warning you¡±


    I felt a pause from his side for second. I can imagine he was getting pissed right now.


    ¡± You really know how to piss me off don¡¯t you? Despite my warning ¡­¡­ Come straight to my house right now.¡±


    ¡± No! I am going to read, you can¡¯t stop me from reading mister! I am noting now! ¡±


    After a second I felt him sigh ¡± Why do you act like this every time¡­¡­ Fine then don¡¯t cut the call, I want to listen everything you do. Atleast you can do this if you don¡¯t allow me toe to you and watch you. ¡±


    What???? Weird guy!!!!


    ¡± No thanks! I want personal space, you can¡¯t invade it every time you want Vincent. I. Am. Not. Your. ve.!!!!¡± I yelled out and cut the call.


    What does he think of himself!!!!!!


    Egoistic bastard Moron Lunatic!


    He called me again but I cut the call. I saved his number as ¡® Trouble maker¡¯. I walked back to the library to read the books.


    *2 hourster*


    It was almost evening now, I yawned and closed the book. I guess it was time for me to get out. I got up and took my library card from the librarian and walked off merrily.


    I was walking by giving the library books, but then I started hearing some cry and shouts at the corner of a campus, like someone was pleading.


    Why does it look like somebody needs help?


    I saw someone gathering of students. Since curiousity was hitting me high, I walked towards the direction of the noise, my heart pummeling.


    My eyes widened in horror and shock, and I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes for what I was seeing.


    A boy from what I could say by haircut and dress was kneeling on to the ground, weeping and pleading, his head was suppressed by a foot of ¡­¡­ a senior.


    There were 5 girls in total bullying a single boy and I could tell they were seniors because I could recognise Christene. Once upon a time a fling of ke, but not anymore now. She was with her gang enjoying the cry and pleads of the boy.


    He looked kind of weak and short for a boy though, he was little fragile and young type. Is he from 1st year just like me?


    I looked around to few students passing for any kind of help but they were ignoring the situation like these vicious people werepletely invisible to them.


    All were afraid to make a move, because each and everyone were bound by fear and power. Since the holidays had begun for engineers, there weren¡¯t much students around too.


    I feltpletely powerless and I looked at them in horror. They had beer bottles and cans with them, and some were smoking illegally in this college. My stomach turned with repugnance and fear.


    ¡± Please let me go! Please¡­¡­¡± The boy voice was shrill and weak as he implored to them.


    ¡± I think we need to scar his f***ing brain, how to behave further with a girl isn¡¯t it Ivy? ¡± Christine formed a crooked grin looking at him lethally and signalled another senior something which I didn¡¯t knew what.


    Horrifyingly one of the senior brought a iron rod and two other girls held the boy tightly, suppressing him to the ground.


    He screamed out wiggling but they suppressed him with their foot, he didn¡¯t stand a chance against them.


    Oh no what should I do!!!?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Christine took the rod and eyed his knees, positioning the rod and the boy¡¯s begging were ragged, interrupted by his heavy breathing.


    No! No!!!


    Everything froze in me, my heart pounding at an rming rate. They were going to break that boy¡¯s kneecap!


    Christene swung the iron rod high, ready to hit the boy¡¯s knees but Ivy came in between signalling Christene to lower the rod and ironically Christene did.


    She looked he dangerous, her hand little tatooed and bottled hair colour. I guess she was the leader here. She bent down squatting to the boy¡¯s level and ruffled his hair smoothly, but her gaze was death chilling.


    ¡± Christene¡­¡­ Why are you hurting such a lovely, cute fragile boy? Boys like him should be handled delicately and make them understand with love and care Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She said fondling his cheeks with her thumb disgustingly making me cringe witnessing the situation.


    ¡± Please let me go. I promise I won¡¯t snitch anything from now on. I have learned my lesson please let me go Please Ivy¡­¡­ please.¡± He cried out even more.


    *Phatttttt*


    She pped him so hard that he hit his head on the ground in response and his nose started bleeding rendering me shocked at her behaviour.


    ¡± YOU DARE CALL MY NAME FROM YOUR F***ING MOUTH! YOU LOW LIFE, SON OF A B*TCH!¡± She screamed at him grabbing his hair.


    ¡± Snitching about my sister to the principal! You really have nerves to be so imprudent despite knowing about the oues! ¡± She barked at him making him shrink in fear.


    The boy was crying heavily, and it broke my heart into pieces because I knew the pain, when people bullied you making your life miserable and no one to help.


    ¡± Now¡­¡­ now¡­¡­¡± She patted caressing his hair pushing it back like she was suppressing her anger. ¡± Which man cries like this ha? You are making me feel bad now baby boy ¡± She pouted wiping his tears with her thumb.


    He was shivering badly in the presence of her, huping and crying more than ever. She smirked tilting that boy¡¯s face, like she was scanning him.


    ¡± What kind of boy has such a pretty face like you do? I wonder what my sister saw in you ¡­¡­ instead of appreciating her you f***ing snitched to the faculty????? Didn¡¯t your Mama teach you how to behave with a girl ha?¡±


    The boy shuddered in fear and


    pain. ¡± Ma¡¯am¡­¡­ I politely said her I was not interested, but she wasn¡¯t stopping. She bullied me, insulted me in front everyone but I still endured it.¡±


    ¡± But then she was making my life miserable day by day torturing me and forcing me to ept her and it became unbearable, that¡¯s why I had no option but to snitch to the faculty ¡±


    Ivy¡¯s muscle twitched in anger, and I sensed danger now. Oh no! She pulled his hair with a force, arching his head back and got into his face.


    ¡± Talking and defying my sister ¡­¡­ I appreciate your guts though ¡­¡­ I¡¯m impressed but at the same time why is it killing me? WHY?¡± Ivy hissed increasing the grip on his hair making him yelp in pain.


    Then she chuckled like a maniac, feeding onto his pain eyeing him dangerously. ¡± Are you a virgin pretty boy? It looks like your fickle mind doesn¡¯t know how to cherish the moments which walks readily to you. Isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    He whimpered choosing to remain silent crying and trembling but it didn¡¯t stop her obnoxious mind of hers to say the next words.


    ¡± I wonder what precious you are hiding beneath you, being so egoistic, protecting itpletely from all of us. Why not disclose it in front of everyone here shall we? We are curious you see¡­¡­ What¡¯s say baby sister?¡±


    She smirked turning towards the girl who was sitting on the bench smirking evilly watching the show. I guess she was the reason for all of this.


    The boy whimpered hearing them, trying to wiggle of the hold but they suppressed him.


    No!


    They were going to rip that boy¡¯s dress in front of everyone. They were going to expose him, shaming him in front of whole university!


    Their malevolent looks made my blood run cold. No. I looked around, my tears welling up but none of them stepping up for help.


    ¡± No! No please no!!!! Please Iv-ma¡¯am , please don¡¯t do this, please I beg you ma¡¯am please. I will do as you will say please don¡¯t do this¡­¡­¡± the boy cried out, breaking my heart into pieces.


    His screams and shouts didn¡¯t reach these vicious b*tches, two girls towering over him ready to pull his hoodie off.


    He resisted pulling the hem of his hoodie down curling up on the ground, screeching and pleading them to stop and it was heart-breaking.


    I felt like I was going to cry, scared to even imagine what would transpire in a few seconds.


    I can¡¯t go there¡­¡­ Please, somebody help him¡­ please!


    Nobody even dared to step ahead, only whispers growing around. These rich people and their friends were highly protected, allowed to wreak havoc whenever they wanted and bully whomever they wanted.


    The boy suddenly wiggled from their hold somehow and tried to run, but Christene swung the rod straight aimimg his leg and he fell loosing his bnce straight right in front me.


    He winced trying to get up but then our eyes suddenly met and I felt like everythingpletely muted around us, just him and me.


    His drenched long eyshes, his nose bleeding little, face covered with dirt, his bleeding lips, it was horrifying sight to see. It was cutting my soul deep within.


    Our eyes never straying out of each other faces. I felt like his pain and sorrows reverberated to me and I felt connected to him. I knew how it felt like to be bullied by these vicious rich people.


    His look was terrified and pleading. Without even thinking I lifted him up and made him stand. He was of my height ironically or perhaps a inch or two taller than me, and his body was trembling vigorously.


    But then my eyes shifted to the girls who surrounded us instantly, making my blood run cold.


    The boy hid behind me trembling and


    my chest tightened, a scorching pain suffusing it.


    ¡± What the f***! ¡­¡­ Step aside, b*tch.¡± A senior barked at me.


    Oh no, I¡¯m scared. Breathing felt like suffocating. Don¡¯t be like the rest of them, Jennie.


    Don¡¯t look the other way. Don¡¯t be a coward.


    ¡± No.¡± I was shaking in fear, expecting an attack from any side.


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­¡± Christene chuckled scanning me. ¡± Isn¡¯t it our famous bullied girl¡­¡­ Jennie Wilson ¡­¡­ trash can of our university.¡± She said sarcastically and everyoneughed.


    ¡± Oh yeah she is¡­¡­¡± Ivy chuckled looking at me, as if I was of no worth. ¡± What¡¯s up with you and Vincent anyway? A fling of his? ¡±


    The fits of viciousughter coursed through the air, and I felt cold fear all the way.


    ¡± Step away kid ¡­¡­ you have no business here. ¡± One senior barked at me making me and the boy both flinch in terror. I grew queasy, my heart pumping too fast under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    No! Don¡¯t satisfy their obnoxious mind!!

 Chapter 66

    How can you expect a help from others if you only step back in these type of situations???


    Stay strong Jennie and fight back!


    ¡± What you people are doing is wrong! Bullying is wrong! Why can¡¯t you leave him alone?¡±


    Christine cocked her head to the side, frowning. ¡± Really? You are going be freaking judge now? Want to be a big saviour now?¡±


    The boy trembled behind me but he didn¡¯t leave my side. I willed myself looking at them. ¡± Leave the boy alone¡­¡­ he has his own choice, you are no one to force him!¡±


    ¡± Why you little! ¡± A senior barked but Ivy shushed her immediately and crooked a grin at me, and I realised it wasn¡¯t going to end good now.


    ¡± Choice ¡­¡­ interesting.¡± Ivy snorted derisively. ¡± Okay I think I am in a mood of ying a game now girls. Shall we?¡±


    My eyes widened in fear by her words. I was breathing too fast, paralyzed under the promise of hurt in her eyes.


    ¡± Okay pretty boy ¡­¡­ I will give you a ¡®CHOICE¡¯ then. Step out and surrender to us, well not promising what will be consequences ¡®OR¡¯ choice to run away from here leaving this girl rece you.¡±


    What?????? Rece¡­?


    ¡± You will bepletely detached from this, no talking about this. Complete freedom ¡­¡­ Leave the girl here and Run. Come on¡­¡­¡±


    I was unable to move, my heart clenching as I followed her words. I looked at the boy telling him to stay strong.


    We shouldn¡¯t choose the easy path and act all cowardly. We should be above that.


    ¡± We don¡¯t have time pretty boy ¡­¡­ Come to us or just run. I promise I will make it hard for you.¡± Ivy said yfully twirling her bottle of beer.


    Boy looked at me with tears, his hand trembling. ¡± So¡­ sorry.¡±


    I froze in my ce, my eyes widening fused with shock and fear as the boy left my hands suddenly, shattering my heart into pieces and really started running away.


    What the hell ?????????


    Ivyughed watching him run, sipping the beer. Laugh buzzed out from this vicious girls and then their eyes filled with glint danger promising nothing but pain.


    I was trapped without any way to save myself, and it terrified me not knowing what they would do to me.


    ¡± Well well well ¡­¡­ What do we are left with now? ¡± Ivy snorted scanning me and rest of themughed sarcastically in an intent to degrade me.


    ¡± Lesson number 1. Never trust on somebody, nobody will stay beside you. All are selfish, nobody cares of another. ¡±


    ¡± Lesson number 2. Stop being foolish.


    If you think you are some God mother or Wonder woman saving, protecting pitiful weaky weaky people then you are f***ing ¡­¡­ WRONG!¡± She raised her voice at the end making me flinch in tremendous horror.


    I tried to pass them, but they pushed me and the force of the impact sent me to the ground. I felt like my whole body was filled with lead as girls surrounded me cutting all the escapes.


    Ivy stepped closer to me, her face contorted with hate. I scurried up to my feet, backing away from her.


    ¡± Lesson number 3. Never interfere on other¡¯s business, who knows they might be f***ing dangerous and may ruin your whole f***ing life? ¡±


    This was surreal. It was savage. Saying something like this to someone¡­¡­ That wasn¡¯t normal.


    I wasn¡¯t able to move, staring at one spot on the ground through my tears. My vision blurred, and I closed my eyes, trying to stabilize myself but I was failing miserably.


    ¡± Look at her. The poor baby is crying ¡± Christene said, chuckling, but her cruelugh sounded like a buzz in my ears.


    ¡± A don¡¯t cry ¡­¡­ baby girl ¡± Ivy pouted sounding like a maniac, making my blood run into death chilling cold.


    ¡± Should we hit her leg, crunch her limbs with this iron rod so that she can¡¯t walk for her whole f***ing life? ¡± Christense chuckled darkly eyeing my legs menacingly.


    I tried to escape but they pushed me and I stumbled, letting out a weak pathetic whimper.


    My phone suddenly ringed up which had fallen from my pocket while they had pushed me mercilessly onto to the floor.


    Vincent nameing on the screen, he was the one who was calling me now. Vincent!!! I crawled towards it abruptly, dragging my leg, my vision blurring with tears and I was so close to it ¡­¡­ but then a senior stepped in blocking the way stepping on my palm.


    She pressed her foot in my fingers increasing the pressure giving me life threatening pain and I let out a loud powerless cry.


    ¡± Ahhh¡­¡­ my hand¡± I cried out not able to bear the pain but it fed her vicious mind to increase the pressure.


    ¡± No! No please! Don¡¯t do this!¡± I pleaded and one of the senior took the phone and threw it like a baseball with very much distance and I couldn¡¯t even see where itnded! Noooooooo my phone!!!!!!!!!


    I cried out trying and struggling to escape but they pushed me to the ground putting a foot on my head, suppressing mepletely.


    Ivy levelled to mine, tapping my cheeks mockingly. ¡± Didn¡¯t I warn you to step back, you have nothing to do with this? Why interfere where¡¯s there no business of yours?¡±


    ¡± Let me break her leg¡­¡­ she needs to know whom she has met with.¡± Christene hissed at me but Ivy stopped her.


    ¡± Ohe on Christene ¡­¡­ This baby girl has nothing to do with this, breaking legs and stuff are unnecessary but ¡­¡­ made a major mistake was interfering. Never f***ing interfere into Ivy¡¯s business. I will make her realise what it is like to meddle in. ¡±


    ¡± Bring her to the dense trees side. Need to teach this fickle headed kid how to behave with her seniors. ¡± Ivy chucked ruffling my hair and walked off.


    Dense tree side??? Where nobody can listen to the screams and shouts, leaving with no witnesses.


    ¡± No! Please! Leave me¡­¡­ what are you going to do to me???¡± I thrashed and kicked, my screams never leaving my throat.


    Seniors held my chunk of my hair and started dragging me pulling me mercilessly, pain rooting all over my scalp. My shouts and screams filling out my throat and my soul.


    They dragged me inside the forest and released me with a full force and I fell on the ground, my knee scrapping, blood oozing out of it.


    My eyes overflowed with tears. I couldn¡¯t save myself. Ivy signalled a girl to bring more bottles of beer and I looked at her in horror.


    ¡± I actually don¡¯t mess around which don¡¯t belong me ¡­¡­ Since you are not involved in my thing¡­¡­ I will make the game little easier. Okay?¡±


    She handed out a bottle of beer in front of my face shaking it making the fluid sound. ¡± Come on drink it without stopping¡­¡­ in one go and I might leave you if you impress me.¡±


    My whole body went cold as I came to a full realization of what I was about to face now. I looked at her with full hatred, not responding to her.


    Ivy hands twitched in anger, the grip on the beer bottle be tight. She grabbed my face with her fingers and pressed the bottle on my lips.


    I bit my lipspletely and I thrashed my head from side to side not letting her to make me drink the alcohol.


    * Phatttttt *


    She pped me inhumanely making me hit the ground my head buzzing out in pain.


    She grabbed my hair with painful grip making me yelp and yanked me to face her. ¡± I said f***ing drink this beer right now!!!!¡±


    ¡± No no!!!! Leave me alone please!!!! Don¡¯t do this!!!!¡± I thrashed out crying heavily and she shoves the beer bottle into my face but I closed my lips immediately the beer flowing out of my chin.


    A senior stepped on my bare palm, suspending her whole weight on it, and it took everything in me to let out a sharp shrill scream.


    Ivy wasted no time and shoved the bottle into my mouth. The alcohol rushing in and burning into my throat.


    I tried to wiggle, hot tears flowing through my eyes but rest girls gripped my hair, making my head arching back.


    The whole bottle finished and Ivy took it out from my mouth and I started couching vigorously. I felt like I was going to vomit.


    I cried out, trying to get up but they suppressed me and I fell to my knees, too queasy. ¡± Please I won¡¯t do it again, please leave me I beg you please ¡±


    A girl pulled my hair mercilessly and I let a powerless loud cry, breaking my soulpletely. Ivy signalled to give another bottle of beer and I wriggled in horror.


    I cried out, unable to form any words in my throat¡­¡­ Stop¡­¡­ The senior who had grabbed my hair increased the pulling of my hair making me yelp in pain and Ivy shoved another bottle of beer into my mouth.


    Again the alcohol flowed inside my throat and I couldn¡¯t do anything, forced to take everything in. I was breaking into nothing.


    Their chuckles and taunting continued, but I couldn¡¯t even process what they were saying as the sharp pain exploded again and again in my head, several parts of my body filled with agonizing pain.


    They shoved another bottle of beer and I was again forced to take everything in.


    My eyes were blurring, I was going weak. I was giving up on myself, giving upon this cruel obnoxious world.


    Was I at a fault that I stepped out for help? To fight the fear, fight the vicious people, the bullies, who gave nothing but pain¡­¡­


    Justice never prevailed in this world. Weaker ones were always suppressed and these brutal rich people were always protected.


    My vision was blurring out and I couldn¡¯t concentrate properly. Alcohol was buzzing my mind out. They pushed me to the ground when I tried to get upughing viciously, some seniors kicking my back with a force.


    They left the ce one by one leaving me in this dense area. I couldn¡¯t stand up now, and all I felt like I would pass out any second.


    There were no one to hear me out or find me out. My world was spinning out and curled up in to a ball, tears continuosly falling off and my whole body started to go numb.


    My eyes was shutting out, and there was nobody to help me up. I was all alone in this vicious world.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent Ainsworth POV


    I paced around looking at the phone. Jennie wasn¡¯t picking up the call.


    Why she has to be so much stubborn????


    It¡¯s evening now¡­¡­ still she hasn¡¯te back yet. I called Rose and checked up but she wasn¡¯t there too.


    Did she doze off in library or nning to stay in library. That idiot girl.


    I decided to wait for her patiently. Maybe she woulde tomorrow, I felt bad for shouting at her though. Maybe I should let her stay in Harper¡¯s house today¡­


    Iyed back on the couch, holding my head which was giving me massive pain.


    Maybe I should wait for tommorow.

 Chapter 67

    Vincent Ainsworth POV


    My iPhone started ringing and I got up in anticipation, my eyes sparkled up seeing Jennie¡¯s number.


    Wow, Ms. Jennie Wilson was calling me back on her own, this was quite unexpecting and amusing.


    ¡± Wh-¡±


    ¡± Hello sir ? ¡±


    It¡¯s not Jennie¡¯s voice¡­¡­!


    ¡± I don¡¯t know who you are to Jennie but¡­¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡­ am a student from Hunsberg university. Jennie is in trouble. Pleasee fast.¡± I heard a shrill boy voice.


    ¡± What????? Who are you? What happened to Jennie??¡± I shouted getting up from the couch.


    ¡± There¡¯s no time for all this sir! She has been bullied. She is devastated now. Pleasee fast! Please near the dense area of the college¡± the boy voice trembled again.


    ¡± What Hello? What happened to her????? Who is this??? HELLO??¡±


    But the call ended and I tried to call back but the person didn¡¯t receive it anymore.


    F***!


    I f***ing told her to stay with me but she!!!!


    What happened to her???????????


    I took my car keys and ran outside the house, my mind in chaos. I drove my car with full speed, my hand gripping the steering wheel too tightly. My heart and mind was going haywire thinking all terrifying things.


    I reached the Hunsberg University campus and pulled into the driveway and turned off the engine.


    Without wasting time I ran towards the dense forest searching for Jennie. The sun was already setting off.


    My heart froze and shattered into many pieces when my eyesnded on her. She wasying on the ground lifeless and everything broke in me.


    ¡± Jennie!!¡± I ran towards her without wasting time and pulled her body in my embrace.


    She was pale, her cheek little bruised like she had been pped many times and moreover she smelled like alcohol. Did she drink alcohol? As far I know she doesn¡¯t drink any kind of alcohol.


    ¡± Jennie?¡± I patted her cheek, a dull pain hitting me, settling into a throbbing ache inside my heart.


    She showed fatigue and anguish, and it was disturbing to see her like this. Her face was covered with dirt and her body was cold.


    ¡± Shit¡­¡­ you are freezing.¡± I put my jacket on her, zipped it, and pulled her back into my embrace. My eyes then traveled to her fingers and it waspletely red and swollen.


    What happened to her fingers???


    I took her fingers in my shaking palm and everything in me stirred with painful emotion.


    ¡± Stupid girl¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay by my side. Is it so hard to listen to me? ¡± I whispered and pressed my trembling lips on her forehead.


    I rubbed her back continuously though my hand shaked in deep sorrow. There were so many questions in my head, twirling on an uninterrupted repeat, and I felt restless because I couldn¡¯t find any answers to them.


    My heart was pounding at an rming rate. Her face was drenched with tears and it was killing me inside.


    I lifted her up, it was better to take her home first and treat her. Now all that mattered to me was her than anything now. I decided to get her out of this.


    I ced her gently on the back seat and caressed her hair, my heart breaking seeing her like this.


    I started the engine and turned on the heater and drove off. After few minutes I reached the mansion and I pulled my car off.


    ke came outside the mansion and walking towards me fuming up.


    ¡± Vincent???? Why did you run away without saying anything? You know how much worried I was! ¡±


    I got of the car abruptly, least bothered to respond to him and opened the back seat door, my mind still in chaos, because it was only filled of her and nothing else.


    I pulled Jennie towards me and lifted her up, locking her tender legs on my waist.


    ¡± What the f***? Jennie? What happened to her??¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know the reason but somebody bullied her ke!¡± I said while walking inside the house.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ Who??¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ only Jennie can tell when she¡¯s in conscious.¡± I said my head rambling in tension.


    I walked into the house and everyone looked at me shocked. I was least bothered to their reaction and started walking towards my room.


    ¡± What happened to Jennie???¡± Emma blurted out in shock. Luckily Elora wasn¡¯t at the hall and it was easier for me to walk off without any tension and if she was here I don¡¯t give a f*** also .


    I ced Jennie onto the bed, my pulse speeding up looking at her exhausted face. I just prayed she would wake up sooner. I went out for a while as Emma had to change her clothes.


    I brought first aid box and gave it to Emma and she cleaned her face and wounds. I paced around not able to calm myself.


    ¡± How did this happen Vincent! Look at her fingers, it looks like somebody has stepped on it!¡± Emma shouted out as she put ice bag on Jennie¡¯s finger.


    My blood started boiling in anger, who the f*** had nerve to do this inhumane devious act. I swear I will make it worst for that person, just have to wait till Jennie¡¯s recovery.


    ¡± Everything¡¯s set as of now, let her take rest and tell me when she wakes up.¡± Emma cooed caressing her hair and started walking off.


    A searing ache imed my chest as I looked at her. I stopped towards her and cupped her soft cheek in my palm. Something crushed me on the inside, burning my chest, suffocating me, and I felt unable to breathe or move¡­¡­


    Why was it hurting me so badly like she was part of me?


    She was getting impossible to avoid, making my head inplete turmoil. Those 3 months going without talking to her was like freaking hell for me. I couldn¡¯t sleep, I couldn¡¯t think straight of anything.


    I even stalked her like a creep for god sake! To the library, to the door of her ss or around university without making her notice anything.


    But when she was going back to vige made my mind restless and was in deep chaos.


    The only reason Elora is alive till now and tolerating her is because of Jennie being near to me.


    I was never like this before! I sometimes felt like leave my past behind and just stay beside her, listening to her bickering, quarrel with her for small small things¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­.


    No! What the hell was I thinking????


    I got up abruptly everything rattling me within in chaos. How could I look at her when my heart and thoughts were in a state of tumult?


    I wasn¡¯t made for anything, I didn¡¯t deserve anything. I would only bring pain to her life and nothing else. My heart lurched in my chest, as I nced at my old scars of my life.


    No! I was a f***ing disordered person. Jennie was always right, it¡¯s me only the one who would bring disaster and pain to her life. She hates me more than anything and why shouldn¡¯t she¡­¡­


    I walked away from her rubbing my face. The memory of Eva¡¯s tormented eyes and it revealed my deadly haunting insecurity in my head and it pained me.


    Fear and shame¡­¡­ they were muffling in the background under the spreading darkness that makes me turn my worst nightmare into reality.


    My mind was going in the same f***ing loop again and again. I held my forehead and sat on the bean bag. I just waited for her conscious toe back.


    ¡­¡­.


    *2 hourster*


    ¡­¡­.


    I suddenly jolted waking up when I heard a shrill sound as I had drifted to sleep while waiting for her. I turned back and looked towards Jennie.


    She was waking up holding her head, whining in pain. Euphoria and disbelief shed in my chest, but then she frowned and looked around her in confusion.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She got up from the bed and tried to stand on her feet but she was stumbling and falling.


    I wasted no time and ran towards her and held her arm but ironically she cked my arm off her.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ Excuse me! Who are you???¡± She screeched out covering herself with her hands looking at me with horrified eyes and stepped away from me.


    Who am I ?????????


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­ it¡¯s me-¡±


    ¡± Who¡¯s me???¡± She interrupted me frowning her eyebrows crossing trying to bnce herself.


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­ I¡¯m Vincent¡­¡± I looked at her amused and tried to hold her but she pushed me away her eyes widening.


    ¡± You¡­¡­ VINCENT????¡± She screamed out bursting my ears.


    What the hell!!! I held my ears reacting to her scream. ¡± Idiot girl! Can you stop screaming out so loudly!!¡±


    She stumbled, her eyes darting somewhere like she was searching for something and I followed her eyes with curiosity and it didn¡¯t even take a second to realise when a flying slipper hit my face before I could even block it.


    What!!! Did she just throw a¡­¡­.


    ¡± It¡¯s you!!! You are that f***ing Vincent who bullies me every time isn¡¯t it!! You bastard!!¡± She threw another slipper at me but I blocked it.


    ¡± What the f***? Jennie? Have you gone mad??¡± I yelled at her apalled by her behaviour maintaining a distance from her.


    ¡± Who the f*** do you think you are ha? You think you are some big star in Hunsberg university!? You piece of shit!¡± She threw a pillow at me cursing and I dodged not believing her actions.


    ¡± Jennie! Stop throwing things!¡±


    Her eyes thennded onto something and her eyes beaming up and my eyes followed her to the my bathroom slippers now.


    No!


    She darted towards that like a small kid saw a precious thing and I outran her immediately and caught her before she could reach it. She started screaming wiggling from my hold.


    ¡± Leave me you f***ing Vincent!! Who do you think you are!!! You son of a b*tch! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!!!¡± She screamed out wiggling vigorously from my hold.


    Is it because of she is intolerance to alcohol?????


    How much did she drink?????


    The question is why did she drink it in the first ce???


    ¡± Leave me you f***ing Vincent Ain¡¯t No Worth!¡± Ain¡¯t no worth?????


    How dare she¡­¡­


    ¡± It¡¯s Vincent Ainsworth okay!¡± I said almost getting pissed by her behaviour.


    ¡± Yeah yeah whatever Mr. Ain¡¯t No Worth! If you have guts release me and fight me now. Come one I¡¯m ready, I¡¯m not afraid of you! ¡± She screeched out and escaped from my hold wiggling vigorously.


    This kid¡­¡­!


    ¡± Excuse me¡­¡­ what is your problem man?? I mean¡­¡­ what did I even do to receive so cruel punishments?? If I go there you bully me¡­¡­ if I go here you bully me¡­ Why? Why WHY?????¡±


    I heaved a frustration sigh ¡± Jennie you are not in right senses. Don¡¯t not act like a kid, you need to rest,e here now ¡±


    I walked towards her and she stepped several steps back, bringing her hands out in defense manner.


    ¡± Woah you want to get fight Mr. Ain¡¯t no worth, let¡¯s fight! I will show your rightful ce¡­¡­ let me break your ego into many tiny pieces now! I may not be a ck belt in karate but I know how to break a man¡¯s bone though! ¡± Jennie squeaked out fisting her small palm.


    I rolled my eyes hearing her words. I wanted to snort at her childish behaviour. You think you can defeat me with that tiny body of yours???


    ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid of me boy I will be little¡­¡­ easy for you, give your best shot, don¡¯t hesitate okay! ¡±


    Seriously!


    I can crush you with my single hand do you know that?


    Before I coulde back from my thoughts she charged against me and tried to punch me on my face but I dodged holding her fragile hand a smile lingering on my lips.


    I pulled her instantly against my chest holding her waist locking her with my grip, my eyes darting over her drowsy eyes and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her as she was whining and wiggling from my hold.


    ¡± Leave me Vinciii¡±


    Vincii?


    ¡± Nope¡­¡± I said smile lingering on my lips, holding her waist more tightly.


    She looked me with fiery eyes and our eyes synced with each other. I could hardly breathe, her face leaving a zing trail in my chest. I remained still, confused with my body¡¯s reactions.

 Chapter 68

    * Phatttt*


    She pped me before I could realise with another hand so hard that, my skin started to sting. What the hell!!!


    ¡± Again! Why do you always p me everytime, does my cheek shows wee sign to you!¡± I yelled at her.


    ¡± Oh yeah? Does my entire life shows wee sign to you¡­¡­e bully me, throw your tantrum whenever you want Vincent?¡± She yelled back at me making me speechless.


    Okay¡­¡­ she¡¯s actually a chilli pepper I swear¡­¡­


    ¡± Why only me?? Why not others girls around? WHY??¡± She pouted shaking my arm and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± You are not well Jennie and you are still tipsy, you need to take rest. ¡±


    ¡± No! Is it because of this face? Is it because I look like her? Because of that Eva-¡±


    ¡± Okay enough¡­¡±


    ¡± You are torturing me, you are ruining my life just because of that Eva-¡±


    ¡± I said enough Jennie¡­¡± I clenched my fist.


    ¡± She left youpletely, so you are eating my head now. You people have grudge against each other but here I¡¯m stuck in middle. You¡¯re giving p-¡±


    ¡± SHUT UP! I SAID SHUT UP!!¡± I roared out fuming up clenching my fist in raising anger.


    ¡± I had enough with your childish behaviour! When you can¡¯te into your f***ing right senses then it¡¯s better keep you mouth shut!¡±


    I pulled her abruptly and made her sit on the bed. ¡± Just shut and sit and dare f***ing move from your ce I will cut into many pieces understood?!¡±


    Her tears dwelled up in her eyes within a second rendering speechless. She bit her lip like she was resisting her cry and was ring me with so much fire in her eyes like I was the worst enemy of her.


    I held my head in frustration, I get angered easily. She was still tipsy because of alcohol and blurting out and I scolded her unreasonably. My f***ing mind!


    I didn¡¯t wanted her to cry, she had gone through so much already today and I didn¡¯t wanted to her more. A pang of worry and hurt hit my chest and I sighed sucking my anger and looked at her in concern.


    ¡± What happened in university? How did you end up like this?¡±


    She pouted angrily folding her hands around her waist not eye contacting me choosing to ignore me.


    ¡± Jennie I¡¯m asking you something¡­¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not answering meany Ain¡¯t No Worth!¡±


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡±


    ¡± No!¡±


    ¡± Jen¡ª¡±


    ¡± No ¡­¡­ no no No no no!¡±


    This kid!


    ¡± Fine¡­ don¡¯t answer. I will ask you tommorow when you are in right senses.¡±


    ¡± Even then also I won¡¯t answer!¡± She barked out in anger.


    I heaved a tired sigh stepped away from her and started walking towards the drawer to find the hangover pills.


    It¡¯s not here¡­? Maybe in wardrobe¡­¡­


    I walked towards wardrobe and eyed her as I passed by and she was sitting like a small kid obeying the rules given by their guardian.


    Cute¡­¡­


    I opened the wardrobe searching for the medicine in the box. Maybe I should give her pain killer too¡­¡­


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡± I turned back and my eyes widened in shock. What the¡­¡­


    She was not on the bed, actually she was not in the whole f***ing room! Where did she wander off now?


    Did she go downstairs????


    Oh no!!!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I rushed out of the room, dropping the medicine box. Jennie was stumbling and reaching out towards the stairs.


    ¡± Hey Elora!!¡± Jennie chirped out waving at her and everything froze I me. ¡± Meing ¡­¡­ wait! Elora! ¡±


    She chirped and walked towards her stumbling while getting down the stairs and Elora looked at her amused and shocked at the same time.


    No!


    I ran towards her before she could fall off from the stairs, I held her tightly against my chest . ¡± Jennie! It¡¯s stairs for god sake! Who told toe out of room first of all! ¡±


    ¡± Who¡¯s Jennie?¡± Elora narrowed her eyes and my eyes widened. F***!


    ¡± Me me me me!!!¡± Jennie chirped out pointing at herself and I closed her mouth instantly,ughing nervously.


    Emmaughed out immediately pping Elora¡¯s shoulder ¡± Isn¡¯t she cute! It¡¯s her nickname, she loved that name so much before so¡­¡­ Vincent loves to call her sometimes ¡± she said scratching her head confusingly.


    ¡± Yeah right.¡± I chuckled awkwardly holding Jennie tightly.


    Emma walked towards us and held Jennie¡¯s arm along with me. ¡± Isn¡¯t it Eva? Your name is Eva Eva Eva!¡± She whisper yelled at her only audible to us.


    ¡± Me? ¡°Jennie looked at her amused and thrilled at her words. She stretched her hands in front of Elora ¡± OH YEAH! Hi! Nice to meet you I¡¯m Eva Wilson¡­¡­¡±


    Wilson¡­¡­!? This girl¡­¡­


    ¡± Wait are you drunk¡­¡­? And why there are band-aid on her arm. ¡± Elora looked at her in disbelief scanning her.


    ¡± Oh that¡­¡­ she was celebrating somebody¡¯s birthday with her ssmates and she drank it there I guess and she might have fallen by chance.¡± Emma said nervously.


    ¡± Hey Elora you are stupid¡­¡­ it¡¯s soooo easy to deceive you. Can¡¯t you see these rich people are fabricating the truth?¡±


    ¡± This Vinci and that key are so smart and cunning¡­¡­ they will bury the truth bribing everyone¡­¡­ like nothing happened to me in university¡­¡­ I¡¯m all fine here! You know what I¡¯m not E-¡±


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± I said closing her mouth pulling her but she whined resisting my pull wiggling from my hold violenty.


    ¡± No! I don¡¯t want to go!!! You will bully me and scream at me again! Elora help me! He will cut me into pieces and feed it to dogs it seems. ¡±


    What¡­¡­


    Elora burst outughing at her, holding her stomach ¡± What? Serves you right b*tch, this is nothing to what you have done to him! ¡±


    Jennie too burst outughing looking at herugh. Great! How can I forget both these kid¡¯s screws are loose.


    ¡± Oh yeah? You despicable b*tch pushed me in that party and made me spill the juice on somebody! You need to be hanged to death!!!¡±


    ¡± Because of you I have to owe 50, 000 $ to this monster here!¡± She red at me with fiery eyes. ¡± Hang her in front of the court!¡±


    Seriously¡­¡­


    ¡± Yeah let¡¯s go now¡­¡­ we will hang her to deathter okay?¡± I said and bit my lip trying not to smile looking her twinkling eyes.


    ¡± HEY!!! ¡± Elora screeched out but ke held her preventing to move ahead towards me.


    ¡°Okay! I want water, I¡¯m thirsty!¡± Jennie whined trying to drag me towards kitchen wobbly but she wasn¡¯t moving a single inch while pulling me neither I was.


    ¡± No wait¡­¡­ I want ice cream Vincent! Your fridge contains soooo much varieties of tasty things! Come on don¡¯t be stingy rich guy, give me ice cream right now!¡± Jennie said smiling cheekily at me, making my heart skip a beat.


    She never smiled like this to me before. I don¡¯t know why I wished to see her smile at me again now.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s eat upstairs! Come¡­¡­¡± I tried to hold her but she dodged my grip.


    ¡± No I don¡¯t trust you, what if you tie me up there¡­¡­ say shut up shut up! Go ording to my rules if you want to survive stuff! So I have learnt one thing never trust this Ain¡¯t No Worth! ¡±


    Elora burst outughing listening to ¡®Ain¡¯t No Worth¡¯ words and Jennie went to high five her and ironically Elora did reaching her with equal enthusiasm.


    Doesn¡¯t she hates her????


    I never can understand these two girls¡­¡­ no kids! Kids!


    ¡± Ain¡¯t no worth!! Why didn¡¯t I think of that! ¡± Eloraughed out loudly rolling over sofa with Jennie.


    They wereughing making fun of me and I clenched my fist. Okay today two souls are going to die with my hands.


    ¡± I want ice cream! Please anybody give me ice cream¡± Jennie chirped out stretching her hands.


    ¡± Me too!!!!! Give me ice cream too please.¡± Elora added chirping out.


    What¡¯s with this girl now!!


    Aaron came from kitchen while we were talking and handed two bucket of ice cream to Elora and Jennie.


    Jennie took ss of water like a obedient kid and started drinking water looking a small kitten¡­¡­ what am I thinking.


    I looked awayughing mentally at my thoughts but then I heard a ssh sound and I looked at her anxiously.


    This kid!!!!!!


    She spilt the water all over shirt! Great! Just great!


    ¡± Let¡¯s go u¡ª¡±


    Oh wait¡­¡­ how could I be so stupid, Jennie was actually drunk and I shouldn¡¯t take her back to my room. I looked at Emma.


    ¡± Emma change her clothes and let her sleep in your room today as she is drunk. It¡¯s not appropriate for a man to you know¡­¡­ in a room¡­¡­¡± I scratched my neck awkwardly looking away.


    Emma eyes shed like she understood what I was saying and nodded in return. ¡± Oh yeah¡­¡­ okay¡­¡±


    ¡± Why she should sleep in Emma¡¯s room?¡± Elora fired up. ¡± Aren¡¯t you her boyfriend? How it¡¯s inappropriate¡­¡­ you should be the one to take care of your girlfriend not them!¡±


    ¡± Yeah correct! My boyfriend should take care of me!¡± Jennie added nodding to Elora.


    ¡± Are you really her boyfriend or you are just acting Vincent? I¡¯m suspecting something¡­¡­¡± Elora narrowed her eyes and I gulped.


    ¡± Eva is drunk even though it¡¯s notte night¡­¡­ she is saying you are cunning and going cut her into pieces¡­¡­ and you¡¯re saying her to sleep in Emma¡¯s bed ¡­¡­ Did you guys break up again? ¡± Her eyes beamed up with joy at the end.


    No!!!


    ¡± No of course not! Why would¡ª¡±


    ¡± Break up?¡± Jennie eyes widened in shock and disbelief. ¡± Hey he¡¯s my boyfriend b*tch!!! Don¡¯t you dare snatch him away from me!¡±


    Jennie popped up and hugged me tightly whining heavily. I hugged her in return, holding her tightly.


    ¡± No honey we didn¡¯t break up, you are still my baby girl¡­¡­¡± I said nervously under Elora¡¯s re.


    ¡± Really? You will never break up with me? ¡± She pouted raising her head.


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Promise You will never leave me¡­¡­?¡± She said her eyes tearing up and suddenly everything felt muted, making me freez in my ce.


    You will never leave me¡­¡­?


    She was looking at me with no usual coldness or hatred in her eyes. It was twinkling with soothing warmth.


    A searing ache imed my chest, my breathing bing heavy.


    I didn¡¯t deserve her kindness, her smile and her warmth towards a human shell with no hope like me.


    Her innocence and simplicity reflected mine and maybe that is why I feel more connected to her.


    I held her cheeks, pushing her hair to the side, looking directly in her warmth eyes, my heart going beating in sync with hers.


    ¡± I¡¯ll never leave you even if I die.¡±


    She hid her face on my chest letting out a happy squeal and a rush of warmth trailed its way through me, my heart beating madly.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s go up then, my dear boyfriend! ¡± Jennie chirped and pulled me with her.


    Elora stomped her feet in anger clearly indicating that she was getting pissed seeing us like this.


    ¡± I¡¯ll bring her ice cream and dinner, you both have it in your room itself as she is still tipsy, you need to take care of her.¡± Emma smiled and walked towards kitchen.


    I nodded and pulled Jennie with me and ironically she obeyed me without making any fuss, circling her hands on my arm.


    We walked towards the stair case and she tugged my shirt like she wanted to say something to me and I leaned towards her.


    ¡± How was my acting? It was Oscar winning acting wasn¡¯t it? ¡± She whispered giggling.


    Acting ?


    ¡± That stupid girl really thought we were couple, what a nutcase she is, I really enjoyed fooling her though!¡±


    Acting¡­¡­


    So this was all acting¡­¡­ the warmth¡­¡­ the softness¡­¡­ the words¡­¡­?


    Of course¡­¡­


    A pang of disappointment hit my chest and I looked away feeling hurt. What was I expecting anyway, this is how we were really were.


    How could I an idiot?


    This was all illusions¡­¡­. somebody repairing a broken soul was never impossible.


    There was no one for me, I was all alone in this vicious world. I had to fight my own demons till I die. On my own.


    We reached our room and I made her to sit on the bed, my mood decliningpletely for some reason. My mood always switched for small small reasons and I f***ing hated to deal with it again and again.


    Emma arrived with the food items and I stepped away from the room letting Emma to change her clothes¡­¡­ again. Otherwise she will catch cold.


    Emma fed her and Jennie ate chirping and talking like a small child and I don¡¯t know why it was lowering my bad mood.


    ¡± Okay! My job is done here¡­¡­ rest you handle it bro.¡± Emma smirked eyeing me and I whined raking my hair in frustration.


    ¡± Can¡¯t you stay here¡­? ¡±


    ¡± Nope! She is your girlfriend in front of Elora¡¯s eyes and I don¡¯t want toplicate it as she is already suspecting it and I don¡¯t want to risk it too. So¡­¡­ BEST OF LUCK BROTHER!¡± Emma chirped out patting my shoulder and started walking away.


    My eyes froze to her¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    Vincent Ainsworth POV


    Why is it always me.!!!!!


    Why can¡¯t I run away from her how much ever I try to!


    Jennie was sitting on the floor and humming a song like a kid and I red at her frozen in my ce wondering what to do with her now.


    Her eyes were actually shutting down and she was slightly dozing off and her body almost suspending on the floor.


    I strode towards her to make her sleep properly on the bed. I tried to pull her by her waist and lift her up but she jolted panicking out and she pushed me rendering me speechless.


    ¡± Hey! What the¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you dare touch me you pervert!¡±


    Pervert???? Why you!


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­ who are you? Are you trying to kidnap me mister?¡±


    Did she forget me again¡­¡­?


    ¡± It¡¯s me V¡­¡­¡± I paused in between looking at her in horror.


    No.


    What if she throws things at me yelling and screeching at me.


    She¡¯s a small atom bomb when she¡¯s drunk. I don¡¯t know why but this was the first time I was kind of afraid of a girl though.


    Suddenly she pulled my face deadly close to her and my heart jumped in my chest, and I hated myself for reacting this way.


    She examined my face carefully and I gulped choosing to remain silent.


    ¡± Hey wait! Are you a clone of that motherf***er Vincent just like I¡¯m of his ex girlfriend? ¡± She said with curiosity and amused look.


    What¡­¡­


    ¡± Oh my god don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­. I suggest you to run away from here as early as possible because those gangsters Vincent and ke will evict you from this I swear. Specially that bastard Vincent¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s a stone hearted person I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡­ he bullied me mercilessly in front of whole Hunsberg University. He¡¯s so cruel egoistic bastard, I just feel like p him all day long you know?


    ¡± I just despise him so much¡­¡­ I hate him so much, that egoistic richd! ¡±


    Her words sliced me into pieces and I looked away feeling ashamed of myself.


    The vicuois voice in my mind filling with self-reproach and self-me.


    Despise¡­¡­ hate ¡­¡­.


    These words hurt more than anything. My chest constricted painfully, and I had to fight for air, ripping on the inside. Of couse she had to hate me the most. Her indifference towards me always pained me.


    I couldn¡¯t bring back the things I destroyed and it was way toote to fix everything¡­¡­ Now, I don¡¯t know what to do. I feel so guilty, and it¡¯s unbearable.


    She¡¯ll never understand me what I¡¯m going through¡­¡­ how everything hurts here¡­¡­


    How f***ed up I¡¯m here¡­¡­ I sat beside her on the floor raking my hair and ducked my head on my knee feeling exhausted, feelingpletely sad.


    ¡± I know he¡¯s very egoistic and not at all my kind of man, he¡¯s devil! Complete devil! I hate him! But ¡­¡­ I kind of envy him though¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    I raised my head instantly and I looked at her shocked, my mind ringing at her word ¡± Envy?¡±


    ¡± Shhhh don¡¯t tell him okay? Yeah I envy him somewhere and I don¡¯t want to admit it but he¡¯s somewhere little my ideal type too you know? ¡±


    ¡± Ideal type?¡± I bit my lip looking at her amusingly.


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­ his loyalty and pure love for a girl. I mean where do you get a man who is so much dedicated for his girl, though he can get everything in life with a snap of his finger?¡±


    ¡± Every girl wants a boy like Vincent though, who will love her crazily and never leave her irrespective of his status and situations. I want to say him your love is very precious and how golden hearted you are.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t waste your pure love on who never valued it, she never did¡­¡­ Instead you should direct it towards a person who truly deserves it who will truly respect and value it equally.¡±


    Who truly deserves it¡­¡­.


    She looked at me with fiery eyes making me skip a heart beat, our eyes never straying each other faces.


    ¡± You don¡¯t worry Vincent when I¡¯m here¡­¡­ I will help you! I will find the finest girl for you! There are so many girls with pure heart, you tell me which girl you want¡­¡­ Tina, Mina, Emily, Sofia, Cam or any girl name it.¡±


    ¡± I will make whole line stand for you in front of Hunsberg University. And why not¡­¡­ any girl will fall for our handsome and charismatic Vincent.¡±


    I let out a smile and looked at her softly.¡± You think I¡¯m handsome and charismatic?¡±


    She froze suddenly her eyes widening realising what she said, her cheeks goingpletely red looking so cute. She was frozen like a video buffering and I wanted tough at her cute behaviour.


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­¡± Wha¡­¡­


    F*** my heart!!!!


    I held my chest, my heart speeding up madly against my chest with unreasonable joy and I was myself blushing heavily like a fool.


    Thank god she¡¯s still tipsy otherwise I would be embarrassed and would make a fool out of myself.


    God this girl!


    ¡± Excuse me don¡¯t change the topic¡­¡­ you tell me which girl you want I¡¯ll arrange it for you. Vincent deserves the best in your life and live freely like others!¡± Her eyes zed up looking so adorable.


    My mind shed up with a n and I was actually dying to ask her this next question and tease her a little bit.


    ¡± Why other girls when you are here? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you be that precious girl for me?¡±


    ¡± Heh!!! What??? ¡± She looked at me as if she was shook by my words.


    ¡± Yeah you would be perfect match for Vincent as you are also kind and pure hearted girl. Aren¡¯t you pure and kind hearted girl?¡±


    ¡± Of course there is no doubt man! Nobody will ever find a girl like me. I¡¯m a rarest diamond you know! I will also love my man to the fullest and never ever ditch him and stay loyal to him forever! That man will be very lucky to have me though¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Then it¡¯s settled you are the chosen one for Vincent now.¡±


    She looked at me shocked. ¡± NO¡­¡­ how is that possible! Stop dreaming boy! Where is ¡®The Vincent¡¯ and where is me? Not at all a match man¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Why? Didn¡¯t you say to move on with who truly deserves my love? ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think Jennie fits perfectly, she is everything what Vincent needs and even his friends think she will fix him. So in future she will reduce past traumatic stress too¡­¡­ so why go for other girls when she¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡± Well you have a point though¡­¡­¡± She scratched her head confusingly. ¡± But he¡¯s The Vincent¡­¡­. what if he bullies me? No I won¡¯t marry him.¡±


    ¡± Marry??? ¡± I looked at amazed by her words making my heart skip a beat.


    ¡± Yes! ke said that he will marry me to Vincent! I don¡¯t want to marry that egoistic boy though! ¡±


    God this is embarrassing! What did he say to her!


    That motherf***er ke! I will kill him tomorrow if he gets in my hand !!!


    ¡± Okay what if he promises he wouldn¡¯t bully her if she bes his wife? If fact nobody would dare to bully Vincent¡¯s wife though ¡± I said biting my lips to prevent emergingugh.


    ¡± Really? If I be his wife bullying will stoppletely?¡± She held my arm her eyes gleaming up, her invisible puppy tail waggling up. Why is she so cute!!!


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­ why not. If you be his bride everything thing will right in front of your feet. Gold, money, assets¡ª¡±


    Suddenly Jennie pped my head with full force and I looked at her shocked rubbing my head. ¡± Ouch what was that?¡±


    ¡± Who the f*** is interested in his bank bnce you nimrod? F*** his gold, money and h h! Okay I won¡¯t marry him¡­¡­ I remember now! That motherf***er! He always call me Gold diggerdiggerdiggerdiggerdiggerdigger


    diggerdiggerdigger¡ª¡±


    I mped her mouth with my hand instantly, looking at her amused and thrilled at the same time.


    ¡± Okay Sorry! He won¡¯t call that too if you agree to marry him. What I actually meant was she get anything she wishes in life.¡±


    ¡± Really? ¡± She looked at the floorpletely confused and then she red at me and I shielded my head immediately, predicting she would hit me again.


    God what has happened to me!


    ¡± He can give me everything I ask without getting into any kind of trouble like my father gets into? Like loan sharks and installments problem and all? ¡±


    She said with sad tone pouting, her head going low, her finger twirling on the floor and it broke my heart to see her like this.


    ¡± Yes. He can give anything to her without getting into trouble.¡± I bent my head to her level giving a smile to lighten up her mood.


    ¡± Really! I desperately wanted Food processing and preservation technology book! It¡¯s big one and too costly for me¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have enough money exclusively for that though. ¡± What¡­¡­


    Book?


    All she¡¯s asking for a book from me???


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to trouble my father too¡­¡­ he¡¯s handling so many expenses already. Even if I borrow in library, the librarian doesn¡¯t even let me mark important points in that book! I really wished if I owned that book though.¡±


    ¡± I can buy it for you if you want¡­¡­ I can even buy the whole library for you if you want.¡± Iughed at my own words and her zed up rendering me speechless andpletely amused at her.


    ¡± Really!!!!! The whole library!!!? Wow¡±


    Great! I¡¯m luring a girl by offering her books now¡­¡­


    Why is she so different and impossible to decipher¡­¡­!


    ¡± So you ept the deal? Will you be Vincent¡¯s wife?¡± I chuckled looking at her twinkling eyes.


    ¡± So you are telling that if I be his wife¡­¡­ no bullying, no calling names, a whole set of library and happily ever after?¡±


    ¡± Yesss!¡±


    She red at the floor, her brows creasing in confusion, as if she was in a deep analysis, battling with her own thoughts. What is she thinking now¡­¡­


    ¡± Jennie? Are you there? ¡±


    She was still frozen, still processing everything. What was there to even think now? Is it so hard to take the decision?


    She pouted thinking deeply, her hands on her cheeks.


    Don¡¯t you dare reject me¡­¡­ if you are thinking of that!!!


    ¡± Je¡ª¡±


    F***!


    She puked right on the floor, her dresspletely messing up and I cringed getting away from her.


    God!!!! JENNIE!!!!


    ¡± Oh shit¡­¡­! Vincent!! My dress!¡± She whined getting up. This kid!!!!!!!


    I raked my hair in frustration and pulled her by her arm and dragged her towards the bathroom.


    ¡± Why did you drink alcohol? How did this all happen?¡±


    ¡± They bullied me¡­¡­ they forced whole 3 bottles on my mouth you know? It tasted like hell, so bitter¡­¡­ I hate alcohol!¡±


    3 bottles of alcohol?


    ¡± Who did this to you Jennie? ¡± I said sternly, grip on her increasing more tightly.


    ¡± Iv¡­¡­ Iv¡­¡­¡± She stammered her brows creasing in confusion.


    ¡± Who bullied you today Jennie try to remember?¡±


    ¡± Bullied¡­¡­? Bully¡­¡­ . VINCENT!! He bullies me all the time! How could he? How dare he? I just want to rip him apart, bully him too in front of the university. You know how much pain I endured because of him?¡±


    ¡± I am sorry for whatever I¡¯ve done okay¡­¡­ and I f***ing regret it, I can¡¯t change anything now. You are making it worse for me reminding me and again! Why can¡¯t you let it go for once!¡± I hissed at her, my anger raising up.


    ¡± Look bully = Vincent. Vincent= bully that¡¯s how it is, ept it or leave it I don¡¯t care, just don¡¯t eat my head. ¡± She hissed back at me.


    We red at each other fuming up equally, towering over each other. She suddenly puked out again and I jolted backing away reacting to her.


    What should I do with girl¡­¡­!


    I pulled her towards the sink and she started puking more. She started whining and crying and I rubbed her back soothingly, holding her hair.


    I swear I will f***ing kill that person who made her drink alcohol though. I looked at her clothes it was all covered with puke.


    ¡± Jennie you need to change the clothes¡­¡­¡± I said scanning her but realisation hit me.


    Emma might be sleeping now and I can¡¯t go down for asking for her help too. I looked in horror at Jennie, gulping nervously.


    No!


    What the f*** are you thinking Vincent!!


    I walked away abruptly from the bathroom walking, my heart beating madly against my chest.


    Where is f***ing clothes now?


    Her three dresses were already ruined, and rest were put for washing. Why is it always me!? What should I do now!!!?


    I took one of my t-shirt and track pant from the wardrobe and strode towards her. She was sitting on the floor whining and crying.


    ¡± Jennie you need to change clothes¡­¡­ do one thing take bath first and wear these.¡± I showed her the clothes and hung it.


    ¡± OKAY!¡± She got up wiping her tears and started removing her T-shirt and I looked at her in horror.


    ¡± Woah woah Jennie wait!!¡± I panicked out but she threw the t-shirt out like a kid. Yeah kid word suits as of now I guess¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    It¡¯s okay Vincent you have seen in her camisole anyway¡­¡­.


    My mind nked out for a second, my eyes identally travelling to her¡­¡­


    What the f*** has happened to you Vincent!


    ¡± Okay I¡¯m out¡­¡± I blurted out turning away my heart pulse picking up it¡¯s pace but I felt a grip on my arm and I looked at her anxiously appalled by her move.


    ¡± Come on let¡¯s take bath together boyfriend!¡± She chirped out holding my arm. What no!


    ¡± Are you f***ing kidding me! No we are not taking bath together for god sake!¡± I cked my arm off her abruptly and she looked at me with amused expression.


    ¡± Why not? Didn¡¯t you say you will take care of me in front of everyone! Why are you backing out now, what if I break my leg here? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    ¡± And I have read in stories boyfriend and girlfriend take bath together though. What are you shy for? Come on don¡¯t be shy let¡¯s take bath together.¡±


    Are you kidding me!!!!


    ¡± We are not girlfriend boyfriend though!¡±


    ¡± We are not??? But Elora and others said you are my boyfriend! Let me ask Elora once ande back then.¡± She said walking towards the door and I caught her in horror and pulled her back.


    ¡± Yeah yeah we are boyfriend and girlfriend, you don¡¯t need to ask her okay! ¡± This girl will kill me in anxiety today!


    ¡± Then it¡¯s settled let¡¯s bath together boyfriend!¡± She chirped out holding my arm joyously.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­¡± I said scratching my head, my mindpletely nking out. What no idiot!


    Cool Vincent¡­¡­ think carefully¡­!


    ¡± Okay fine then, don¡¯t me me if I drown you to death. You already know Vincent= bully, bully = Vincent, he can¡¯t guarantee if you wille alive after this cute bath time though.¡±


    Her face went pale hearing me and she immediately left her hand off my arm in horror.


    ¡± Do you want to take bath with me now?¡±


    She shook her head vigorously trembling in fear. Good girl¡­¡­


    ¡± Come on don¡¯t be shy, let¡¯s take bath together.¡± I took her hand jokingly and she cked my hand off stepping away from me.


    ¡± No Thanks! I am too young to die!¡±


    ¡± Okay fair enough. Now important thing¡­¡­ promise me you will wearplete dress given by me, don¡¯t you daree off just like that okay? Promise me¡­¡±


    ¡± What if Ie off just like that?¡± She pouted creasing her brow.


    ¡± Well ¡­¡­ then nobody can save you from me and I don¡¯t know what I might do to you. I¡¯m no saint you see and have a very bad control over myself.¡±


    ¡± Yeah right¡­¡­ you would cut me into pieces and feed it to the dogs ¡±


    What ¡­¡­


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­ correct¡­¡­ cut you into pieces¡­¡­¡± I bit my lip to suppress theugh. What a naive girl¡­¡­


    ¡± Promise me now! ¡±


    ¡± Pinky promise!¡± She chirped locking her cute little finger on mine.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­ and please don¡¯t take too long shower, otherwise I will think you identally died there¡­¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡± Oh no no don¡¯t worry, I can never die where Vincent is not at all present. I will be perfectly fine.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes by her words as she was shading me. ¡°Okay then¡­¡­ good luck with that ¡±


    I walked off from the bathroom and decided to clean the room as she had puked there too. Where I¡¯ve got myself into¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­.


    It¡¯s been 15 min and she didn¡¯te yet¡­¡­ did she die there?


    Suddenly the door clicked and my heart raced like a horse for a unidentified reason.


    She walked out from the bathroom and I gave a slow once over her. Thank god she was wearing my t-shirt and the pant was on her shoulder????


    She suddenly strode towards me and threw the pant on my face rendering me speechless by her childish behaviour.


    What the¡­¡­


    ¡± Jennie! Why the f*** haven¡¯t you worn the pant?¡± I panicked gaping at her long¡­¡­ smooth¡­¡­ Stop Vincent!


    Shepletely ignored me walking freely around the room like I don¡¯t exist at all. I took the pant and strode towards her.


    ¡± Jenniee right here¡­¡­ wear the track pant for god sake!¡±


    ¡± No! I don¡¯t want to wear that¡­¡­ it¡¯s irritating! ¡± She walked around increasing her walking speed.


    ¡± Don¡¯t act like a child Jennie! Come right here!¡±


    ¡± No!!! I don¡¯t wear it Vincent!¡± She whined running away from me.


    I decided to chase her, increasing my speed and she yelped seeing me and started running away from me more now. Why you!!!


    She tried to run away from the room but I caught her easily and she wiggled form my hold wiggling vigorously, but I increased my grip and pushed her to the bed.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to wear it Vincent!!!¡± She screeched out kicking me and pulling my hair as I tried to put the pant on her leg.


    *Phatttt*


    She f***ing pped me and I looked at herpletely pissed this time. That¡¯s it she is going to die by hand today.


    Suddenly she burst out crying rendering me speechless making me freeze in my ce. Why is she crying now, it¡¯s me who should cry for getting pped again though!


    ¡± I said I don¡¯t want to wear that pant Vincent! why can¡¯t you understand that!¡± She started crying heavily getting off from the bed.


    What ¡­¡­


    ¡± Okay sorry sorry! Don¡¯t wear it if don¡¯t want to. Please can you stop crying now??¡± I said moving towards her and he she stepped back not believing me.


    ¡± Really? Pinky promise? ¡±


    ¡± Yes Pinky promise! Just stop crying ande to me, let¡¯s dry your hair atleast.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± She wiped her tears sniffing her nose and stepped towards me and I held her wrist quickly and pulled her near me.


    It¡¯s okay atleast my t-shirt is oversized for her, ending to her mid thigh though, that isn¡¯t awkward because she worn skirt of this height or maybe it little was little longer, who cares.


    I pulled her with me and made her consume the the medicines I had taken out before and she sat in the chair.


    I started the blow drying her hair and she giggled ying with theb and deodorants.


    A smile escaped from my lips, my mind and my soul calming down as she was humming a song shaking her head to the tune like a small kid.


    Cute¡­¡­


    ¡± Okay done! It¡¯s time for your sleep Jennie, it¡¯s alreadyte¡­¡­e on get up now. ¡±


    She lifted her arms up and I looked at her confused. ¡± What ?¡±


    ¡± Carry me to the bed boyfriend¡­¡­¡±


    I smiled at her words and I lifted her up without hesitation locking her leg around my waist and she let out a proud smile.


    ¡± Okay Princess let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    I twirled us around and sheughed out adorably holding me tightly. Atleast sheughed now and I wanted to hear it again and again.


    I twirled us around again and sheughed out loudly ducking her head on my shoulder, my heartbeat going haywire.


    It¡¯s been years I have felt so light and carefree like this though. What is she doing to me? I ced her on the bed and she bear hugged me giggling adorably.


    ¡± Okay time to sleep baby girl¡­¡­¡± I said tugging the nket on her and she smiled cheekily melting my heart.


    ¡± Okay kissy time! Kiss me good night boyfriend!¡± She chirped and pulled me dangerously towards her face, making a pouty kissing face and my heart jumped out of my chest.


    Luckily I was pretty fast mping her mouth with my hand. ¡± No! You are sleeping without that¡­¡­¡±


    She wriggled from my hold and looked at me with fiery eyes. ¡± Why? I have seen in movies and stories that boyfriend kisses his girlfriend good night!¡±


    What¡­¡­


    ¡± Are you sure you didn¡¯t have a single boyfriend before?¡± I asked her amused.


    ¡± Yes I¡¯m double sure! You are my first and only one, my baby boyfriend!¡± She chirped cuddling me making adorable sounds.


    First and only one¡­¡­.? I don¡¯t know why but it made my heart skip a beat, bringing me unreasonable joy. God why she has to be so cute!


    ¡± Sleep¡­¡­¡± I closed her eyes with my palm and pecked her forehead and her nose, patting her head and she giggled making my heart skip a beat.


    If I wanted to kiss her I would have done it way before in the basketball shower slot.


    I remember her saying she didn¡¯t have her first kiss yet and I didn¡¯t wanted to ruin it so I backed out that time. I know it¡¯s her choice whom she wanted to give it willingly and I respected it.


    I¡¯m also not kind of person who takes advantage of girl when she¡¯s drunk too.


    I won¡¯t do anything untill she gives it willingly to me. That¡¯s the only thing what is drawing boundary between us.


    Her eyes was shutting down and she was drifting off to sleep as I was patting her. I got off from the bed pecking her head for thest time.


    Finally the kid is sleeping ¡­¡­


    I chuckled and looked at myself, my hair and dress waspletely messed up and I had to take bath now.


    So many thoughts rambled my head for what Jennie was saying to me. She was forced of have 3 bottles of alcohol in the university¡­¡­ and her fingers were swollen too.


    Who did this devious act¡­¡­ as far I¡¯m guessing it should be a senior or of our semester only. But why?


    I finished my bath and came out. My anger flew off when my eyesnded on her as she was sleeping peacefully. I walked towards her drying my hair with towel.


    I stared at her closely, my eyes darting all over her face, my brain freezing stirring with many emotions in me.


    I wanted her happy, and I wanted her agony gone, but I couldn¡¯t be that person who would help her with her darkness. I had my own darkness, and it was too much to bear.


    My heart pumped so fast, the pressure in my head hitting all-time high.


    Only if everything was in my hand then the thing¡¯s might have turned good¡­¡­


    I jolted when suddenly Jennie circled her hands over me and rolled over me pulling me with her.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ Jennie? You are still awake?¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡­ nightmare broke my sleep¡­¡­¡± She whined like a kid snuggling over me.


    I chuckled ¡± Do you want me to sing a luby for you then? ¡±


    ¡± Yes! No! I¡¯m a grown up girl can¡¯t you see¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡± No All is see is you are still a kid. ¡±


    ¡± Excuse me I¡¯m not a kid okay¡­¡­ it¡¯s just I can¡¯t sleep without my boyfriend. Come let¡¯s sleep together!¡± She pouted and snuggled towards me giving me bear hug.


    ¡± But I have dry myself Jennie¡­¡±


    ¡± No! You are sleeping boyfriend!!¡±


    I chuckled and circled my arm around her waist, caressing her hair and she snuggled more making adorable whiny sounds.


    Why not live in the moment, who knows won¡¯t be in this kind of scene anymore.


    I know tomorrow everything will be back to normal and we will fight like cat and dog¡­¡­ so let me slide this onest time.


    She smiled sheepishly and I kissed her forehead chuckling, ducking her head on my embrace and watching her drifting off to sleep¡­¡­


    Direct it to who truly deserves my love ha?


    A smile lingered on my lips as I stared at her sleepy face. I caressed her hair looking at her adorably and she snuggled more. Cute¡­¡­


    She was so soft and warm and it was weird that I didn¡¯t even feel ufortable holding her. I held her tightly patting her head and my eyes started shutting down too.


    ¡­¡­


    Jennie Wilson POV


    A bright light hit my face and I whined, a sharp threatening pain hitting my head. I opened my eyes slowly and I jolted in horror my heartbeat going haywire.


    I had rested my head on Vincent¡¯s naked chest, my leg locked on his waist. I waspletely giving a bear hug, sleeping with him.


    How¡­¡­??? what happenedst¡­¡­


    My heart jumped out of my chest, when I nced at myself. I was wearing Vincent¡¯s t-shirt and no pant?????????


    ¡± AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! ¡± I screamed out in horror covering myself with the nket and I saw Vincent jolting out by my sound.

 Chapter 71

    Jennie Wilson POVThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    We eye contacted each other and then¡­¡­ he suddenly averted his eyes yawning getting up like he was least bothered what happened just now.


    ¡± Hi Good morning Jennie! ¡± he let out a wide sleepy grin raking his messy hair and I looked at him shook by his behaviour.


    What the¡­¡­ What¡¯s up with him!????


    ¡± I¡­¡­ What ha¡­¡­ I¡­¡± How should I ask him!??


    God this is embarrassing¡­¡­


    ¡± Umm¡­ Why am I wearing your shirt Vincent?¡± And with no pants!!!! I said my cheeks going red, I almost wanted to burst out crying.


    Vincent looked at me with confused face. ¡± What do you mean by ¡®why¡¯ babes? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember anything happened between usst night¡­¡­?¡±


    Babes???? Did he say babes!!!!!!?????


    Nooooo!


    Don¡¯t tell me I¡­¡­ no! I stared at him in disbelief, my words stuck in my throat.


    ¡± Oaky¡­¡­ this is disappointing¡­¡­¡± Vincent looked at me frowning sadly and I looked at him with my widened eyes.


    Why the f*** are you sad now!!!!!!


    ¡± You seriously don¡¯t remember anything? You said I¡¯m so handsome and charismatic. I¡¯m your ideal type? Did you forget that too?¡±


    Heinnnnnnnnnnn?????????


    I looked at him in disbelief, trying to ess my fade memory. Did I say all that? Well I don¡¯t deny the facts but still did I say it loud to him!!!!


    My cheeks went tomato red and I looked away gripping the nket tightly. Kill me ! Somebody kill me! Kill me please !


    ¡± I ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t ¡­¡­ remember anything!¡±


    ¡± What? You don¡¯t even remember you said let¡¯s take bath together Vincent too and you were acting all cute cute like a small kitten? ¡±


    NO!


    ¡± Aaah my head is paining heavily¡­¡­! ¡± I faked it out holding my head whining trying to dodge his talks.


    ¡± Oh sorry, I forgot to ask did you sleep well? You wentpletely exhausted as you were so energeticst night so¡­¡±


    ¡± VINCENT!!!¡±


    ¡± What? Don¡¯t you remember? You were like a small atom bomb yesterday? Try to remember things for god sake baby girl. ¡±


    I froze in my ce hearing his words, my heart almost jumping out of my chest. ¡± No¡­¡­ I don¡¯t remember anything¡­¡±


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­¡± Vincent sighed and got up from his bed and started walking off. He paused in between and looked at me smirking and I jolted expecting for his next attack on me.


    ¡± I will make hangover drink for you, freshen up here and I will in ke¡¯s room. See you downstairs babes¡­¡­ bye.¡±


    He winked and made a heart sign with his hand rendering me speechless walking away. Why you!!!!!


    No! Impossible!


    Why can¡¯t I remember anything!!!!!!!??


    Nothing happened between us right?¡­¡­ Of course I am sure nothing happened atleast I know Vincent wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Isn¡¯t it???????????


    I scratched my head in frustration and confusion ¡°what ifs¡± ringing my head, making me go insanepletely.


    *Let¡¯s Bath Together Boyfriend!!!


    Okay kissy time! Kiss me good night boyfriend!*


    I held my head in horror as some memory shed in, my mouth hung in shock. Oh no no no no¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t do all that didn¡¯t I¡­¡­


    Kill me god please¡­¡­


    I got up from the bed and tucked the t-shirt down uneasily, my head and my body giving me massive pain.


    ¡± VINCENT!!!!¡±


    I hunched out by the sound and looked towards the door in horror and found Elora standing.


    ¡± Where is Vin¡­¡­¡± Her words hung up her eyes trailing over the t-shirt first and then my exposed leg and I tucked the t-shirt down awkwardly.


    God this is embarrassing!!!!!!!


    ¡± Where is Vincent?¡± She said in irritated tone.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ maybe he went downstairs I think¡­¡­¡± I said nervously.


    She scanned me again making me go red and I looked away feeling so awkward feeling like running back to bed. She clenched her fist indicating that she was getting pissed seeing me like this.


    Oh god¡­¡­ is she thinking something¡­¡­


    She suddenly stomped her feet ring at me and started walking away abruptly. I ran towards the bathroom without wasting time.


    I freshened up walked downstairs and found everyone, even Harper and Rose too eating breakfast.


    ¡± Jennie!!!¡± Harper and Rose chirped out seeing me and I walked towards them. Elora was ring at me and I chose to ignore herpletely.


    I sat near Vincent and I gulped my stomach fluttering when our gazes met, his eyes reaching the farthest corners of my soul, I looked away immediately.


    Oh God¡­¡­


    ¡± Here have some hangover soup and some carrot juice baby girl.¡± Vincent smirked at me cooing softly pushing the bowl and ss towards me.


    I nodded nervously my head rambling like hell in embarassment. Only if the whole house blew out by bomb¡­¡­ or just him or me atleast¡­¡­


    ¡± Do you remember everything now?¡± He whispered softly in a teasing way and I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡± No I don¡¯t remember anything! ¡±


    ¡± Really?¡± He smirked. ¡± Let me remind you then. You said ¡®I love you so much Vincent and I want to be your wife, please ept me¡¯ and what all. ¡±


    ¡± I did not say that okay!¡± I kept the spoon down abruptly and everyone looked at me amused and giving me ¡®are you crazy¡¯ look.


    Vincent let out a lowly audible brokenugh pressing his lip with his finger to supress hisugh and I red at him murdering in my mind.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t not say whatever you said just now¡­¡­ I only said you are handsome and charismatic¡­¡­¡± I whisper yelled at him.


    ¡± Oh you think I¡¯m handsome? ¡±


    ¡± I¡­¡­¡± I realised what I said just now and I med into red tomato and quickly faced opposite of him. B*tch are you crazy!


    Kill me !


    ¡± I¡¯ll assume you remember everything then¡­¡­ what we said and did yesterday.¡± Vincent whispered huskily leaning towards me pretending to take the ss of water in front everyone and I shivered internally.


    I just wanted to strangle him, pouring this soup and juice on his face so badly but I know it was truly far fetched. I don¡¯t want to die so early.


    I shifted my chair away from him and he smirked looking at me with mischievous re. What¡¯s with him now¡­¡­ he always looked like he would love to kill me but today¡­¡­ he is f***ing teasing me!!!!!


    I finished the food and walked away trying to avoid him deliberately. My headache reduced but my body was still paining. I walked with Harper holding her hand.


    Everybody were in hall talking freely after having breakfast and I was still frozen in my ce as I could feel someone¡¯s re on me.


    I identally looked at him and found him staring at me sipping his coffee. What did I do yesterday¡­¡­. I want to hide under nket already.


    I jolted when he stood up and started walking towards me. No! Don¡¯t you daree towards me!


    I closed my eyes looking away and peeked a little as curiosity hit me high, but ironically he was going towards to keep his mug. God! What has happened to you Jennie!


    I haved a relief sigh smiling at Harper acting all normal.


    ¡± We need to talk babes¡­¡­¡± I yepled in horror hearing his voice and everybody¡¯s eyes was on me, especially Elora¡¯s¡­¡­.


    Say that babe one more time I will strangle you in front of everyone¡­!


    I red at him and he looked at me unperturbed by my stare, staying too calm.


    I couldn¡¯t deny him in front of everyone too! I nodded feeling defeated and he signalled mee out towards the yard.


    I¡¯m going to die today!


    I followed him walking outside the house towards the garden and we stopped facing each other.


    ¡± What do you want now Vincent? I¡¯m least interested to listen to your bickering and¡ª¡±


    ¡± What happened in university ?¡± He said with nk face getting dead serious.


    Yesterday?


    ¡± Why do you want to know happened yesterday with me? You don¡¯t really have to take tension in my business. I¡¯m fine with myself¡­¡­ please leave me alone.¡± I red at him and walked away.


    He caught arm and veered me towards him rendering me speechless and I looked at him irritated. ¡± What do you want Vincent!¡±


    ¡± You are back to your annoying mode now? Why do you always have to talk like this? Why can¡¯t you answer it in a simple way?¡±


    ¡± Okay. If I say it out what are you going to do? Avenge them for me? If you are thinking of that then¡­¡­ you can forget it because it will be only me who will suffer again and again stuck in the same repeating loop forever. ¡±


    ¡± Just leave me alone please! Please!¡± I said, my tears almost dwelling from my eyes fed up with these vicious people.


    This was just extending the chain of hatred and violence, and it only created more and more hatred and violence. It didn¡¯t make people like us better people but worse.


    He clenched his fist ¡± So you are going to slide that devious act away for nothing? Do you know how much pain you endured yesterday?¡±


    He looked furious, but this time his fury was directed at me, his eyes reflecting disappointment and I was shocked see pain in eyes.


    ¡± What¡¯s the use of raising a voice from a weak low ss people like us? People will like you will fabricate it right away or worst end our breathing and nobody wouldn¡¯t even dare suspect it or question it. ¡°

 Chapter 72

    ¡± Jennie! ¡±


    ¡± I am not going to say it and leave me f***ing alone to deal with it all by myself okay! ¡±


    ¡± Yeah I could see how you were dealing with it yesterday. You would f***ingy there all night if I wouldn¡¯t havee to fetch you. I¡¯m trying to help you and you¡¯re throwing my help away?!¡±


    ¡± No, this isn¡¯t about throwing away your help. This is about doing what¡¯s right for me and I want you to f***ing stay away from me and life.¡± I said my tears dwelling on my eyes.


    Vincent snorted angrily raking his hair vigorously in anger his eyes growing dark in anger. His body was extremely tense, and I took a step back, an old fear of him rearing.


    ¡± Stay away from you and your life? When that Hayden did it, you weed it without hesitation but not mine. Why are you always harsh and judgemental when it f***inge to me? ¡±


    What???? How dare he¡­¡­


    ¡± Ask yourself why I¡¯m like that. It maybe easy for you to forget everything and tell me she¡¯s a stubborn and acting all b*tchy now but it¡¯s never easy for me¡­¡­. it¡¯s me who had shed tears and blood not you f***ing people okay! ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s only me who withstood bullying and all cruel actions, being alert each and every f***ing second in university when and who will snap at me! When you are not in my shoes you shouldn¡¯t be talking shit about me! ¡± Tears fell from my eyes but I wiped it abruptly.


    ¡± You know what I¡¯m done talking with you here, you are just dragging unreasonable and unnecessary things into this matter and you have no f***ing right to do that okay!¡± I yelled at him and turned back trying to walk off.


    Vincent grabbed my arm and veered me around and pressed me against his solid chest. He was breathing fast, already furious, and I was taken aback by another one-eighty in his behavior.


    But more than angry there was a hunting pain shimmering in his eyes which was unknowingly breaking me into pieces.


    ¡± So you want to dwell in the past giving no chance of redemption? I never said forget everything, I never did. There¡¯s a difference between forget and forgiveness. ¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re not even a giving a single chance for me to reflect my deeds and rectify it. Why are you doing this¡­¡­. It will bring pain for both of us and nothing else¡­¡­¡±


    Our gazes met, and the intensity of his sorrow took me aback. He was letting me see it. He wasn¡¯t masking his pain, and it was like an arrow straight through my heart.


    His eyes desperately searched for something in mine before they slid over my tear, studying me like he saw me for the first time.


    Another tears escaped from my eyes unwillingly and I stepped away from him.


    ¡± It¡¯s toote ¡­¡­ sometimes it¡¯s better to let it go instead of dealing with with. It¡¯s sometimes better to make everything unseen and move ahead. Nobodyes for helping anyone, if theye they will be equally crushed too¡­¡­ as there is no humanity left you see.¡±


    ¡± Hey¡­¡­¡± Vincent pulled me softly towards him, his eyes reflecting pain and sadness seeing me like this. ¡± What happened?¡±


    My heart hammered against my ribs as he stood very close to me, my skin tingled all over, hypersensitive to his nearness and I wiped my tears.


    ¡± Can you please tell what happened there? ¡± I shook my head in denial wiping my tears.


    ¡± Why can¡¯t you just say who bullied you?¡± ke said walking out of nowhere making me flinch by his sudden presence.


    Where did hee from???


    ¡± No I won¡¯t please leave me alone! Why can¡¯t you people understand what I¡¯m saying! ¡± I yelled at him maintaining a distance from both of them.


    ke stepped towards me, his eyes growing dark dangerously and I stepped back in horror.


    ¡± Why can¡¯t you f***ing understand? If they attack you again like that, what do you n to do? Cover like a little coward and hope it will pass? ¡±


    ¡± People just wait for you to show them your weakness so they can use it against you, why can¡¯t you get it in your fickle head. Just say who were they?¡±


    ke barked at me towering over me and I shivered in fear appalled by his behaviour.


    ¡± No¡­¡­¡± I said despite scared by the danger vibe emitting from him, tears almost dwelling up.


    ¡± Why you¡­¡­ I guess you won¡¯t say just like this, you want me to do something¡­¡­ do you?¡± ke clenched his fist getting pissed and I stepped back in horror.


    Vincent looked at me, his eyes travelling over wetshes.


    ¡± Okay enough back off.¡± Vincent pushed keing in between covering me from him. ¡± Don¡¯t scare her¡­¡­ She had barely recovered from yesterday, let her breathe.¡±


    ke looked at him shocked and annoyed like he couldn¡¯t believe what Vincent did just now, a warning siren ringing in head.


    I quickly moved closely towards Vincent, tugging on to the hem of his shirt sensing a disaster now but Vincent looked dead calm like it was all normal here.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They were having ring contest like they weremunicating just by their eyes and ke sighed raking his hair in frustration.


    ¡± Okay! Don¡¯t say it¡­¡­ I know how to look for it . You don¡¯t know who ke Parker is. It will still be easy for me to find them without opening your f***ing mouth, just wait and watch.¡±


    ke hissed at me and Vincent looked unperturbed by his words looking at me with serious face like he was agreeing to ke.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go¡± ke said and Vincent nodded ready to follow him.


    Vincent then eyed me. ¡± You need to take more rest, you are still weak. Don¡¯t roam off somewhere without notifying me okay!¡±


    ¡± And don¡¯t forget to take medicine. Eat well and drink more fluids¡ª¡±


    ¡± Somebody¡¯s whipped¡­¡± ke smirked eyeing Vincent interrupting him.


    ¡± What did you say?¡± Vincent red at him dangerously.


    ke raised his hands and bent down a little as he took a step back. ¡± Nothing, bro. Chill¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± You know what¡­¡­. I remembered something from yesterday¡­¡­ something about marriage¡­¡­¡± Vincent hissed at him flexing his arm ¡± I want to talk about it motherf***er. ¡±


    ke body suddenly tensed up gulping as he looked at him sensing danger from Vincent and I froze witnessing this kind of atmosphere.


    The only person who could dare ke Parker and make him shiver was Vincent Ainsworth himself.


    He never questioned or talked back to Vincent, only Vincent can tame him and his anger and no one else.


    Who¡¯s going to tame this Vincent Ainsworth though¡­¡­


    Vincent red at me and I flinched gulping. ¡± What are you waiting for? Go inside!¡±


    I turned around quickly without thinking or wasting time and started running away before he could grill me too with ke.


    I entered the hall quickly and jumped into Harper¡¯s embrace my heart racing like a horse. I hope they don¡¯t find those seniors because I knew the hell of Vincent and kebination.


    They will make it more uglier and I will get stuck in this circle of hate and revenge loop till I get out of this university but those two nimrods doesn¡¯t even understand.


    Emma offered me medicine and a ss of water and I smiled at her taking it. Elora chirping and boasting things and I rolled my eyes, everybody were least interested or bothered to her.


    ¡­¡­.


    * 2 hourster*


    ¡­¡­.


    My headache reduced and I was feeling better now and I took more fluids as suggested by the great Vincent, I think he had instructed Emma way before.


    The hall was quite as Ms. Elora was sleeping in the room. Rest of us girls were rxing and chatting.


    Suddenly Aaron ran towards us looking terrified as ever. He huffed badly reaching us. ¡± Emma¡­¡­ They¡­¡­ they¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± What happened Aaron? First breathe properly and then speak. ¡± Emma looked at him anxiously so did we.


    ¡± Vincent and ke¡­¡­ they¡­¡­¡±


    I froze when their name was mentioned. No don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­!


    ¡± Vincent and ke what? ¡±


    ¡± They are going to kill those girls if we don¡¯t stop them. I tried to tell them this is wrong but they are unstoppable now¡­¡­ they have terrorised whole university for god sake.¡±


    What¡­¡­???????


    ¡± Jennie you shoulde and stop them before they do anything stupid please! They have gone insane. ¡± Aaron said freaking out.


    Aaron himself looked so tensed and petrified means the situation must have turned real ugly. No. No no!


    We all ran towards the car hurrying and my mind was rambling with many dangerous thoughts scaring me to death.


    Emma drived speeding up trying to reach university as soon as possible and I couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    We reached the Hunsberg University and everybody got off hurriedly following Aaron.


    We passed by many astounded faces, there was a big crowd surrounding the particr ground.


    Suddenly a strong shudder passed through my body. My heart jumping out of my chest when my eyes caught the sight and it took everything in me not to hunch in fear.


    No!!!!


    All the seniors who bullied me were in a line, sitting on their knees and¡­¡­ the carton of beerying on the ground. They were scared and crying like hell and I froze in terror.


    Vincent striked the match stick on the matchbox and brought his cigarette near to the me and ke brought his cigarette near to the me, both lighting their cigarettes looking dangerous as ever.


    Vincent let out a smoke looking so mad, so lost in his fury and darkness, his features twisted in remorseless violence.


    On the other side ke letting out a smoke like a true gansta, tilting his head like a maniac looking dangerous than ever.


    Oh no please¡­¡­!


    The deadliestbination of Hunsberg University was right in front of me. What worst could happen now?

 Chapter 73

    Jennie Wilson POV


    There was so many cartons of beer bottle and I froze in my ce seeing it. What was Vincent going to do with this??


    Don¡¯t tell me he will make them drink them???? No !!!!!


    ¡± Vincent!!!¡± I ran toward him, terrified of what he could be nning to do.


    He turned towards me and looked at me with amused face and so did rest of students there¡­¡­ I grew queasy, my heart pumping too fast under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡± Vincent this is n¡ª¡±


    ¡± Oh very well our Victim is here¡­¡­! ¡± ke said with menacingly amused face scaring me to death while he strode towards me.


    ¡± We were just waiting for you to arrive. To inaugurate the show that is yet to begin ¡­¡­.¡± ke said in death chilling tonecing his arm on my shoulder and my heart jumped out of my chest for theing oue now.


    Waiting for me????????????


    ¡± Weren¡¯t these the one who made you drink alcohol and the bruises in your fingers¡­¡­¡± Vincent said chilled hatred tone ring at them.


    ¡± You are doing a great mistake Vincent! You don¡¯t know what you are doing! ¡± Christine yelled at him. ¡± First of all you don¡¯t have any proof that we did all this, how can you me and behave indecently!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s jaw ticked, his eyes filled with contempt and zero remorse as he red at her. He took his phone and showed it the seniors.


    ¡± Here¡¯s the proof of you bloody witches bullying her. You think I¡¯m some brainless jerk, who would attack without knowing anything? Look carefully b*tch! Do you know what will happen when I give it collegemittee?¡±


    The seniors eyes widened in shock so did mine. I don¡¯t understand¡­¡­ I was dragged into the deep dense part of the college, there no chance of someone to be around.


    I myself didn¡¯t sense anyone except these seniors, how did someone video it and sent it to Vincent?


    ke snorted derisively ¡± What happened? Cat got all of yours tongues? Not a single wording from your f***ing mouth? You b*tches should know you ces ¡­¡­ if youe barking around¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll cut it out of you¡­¡­ that arrogance of yours. And once I¡¯m done with you, you won¡¯t be able to tell whether you¡¯re human or animal understood? ¡±


    Oh my god¡­¡­! What is he¡­¡­!!


    ¡± It¡¯s not fair¡­¡­¡± I suddenly heard a faint hiss from a senior andnded onto one particr senior rattling me up to the core.


    Ivy¡­¡­


    She was giving ring me with so much venomous hatred her body extremely tense, an old fear of her rearing its ugly head.


    It was clearly indicating the extension of the chain of hatred and violence, and I¡¯m going to be the scapegoat of all this¡­¡­


    This is not going to end good in my whole university life, I was going to be in her cklist forever now.


    Why only me¡­¡­!


    ¡± It¡¯s not fair!¡­¡­ she was the one to meddle in our business, despite warning, her own buffoonery act lead to this ¡­¡­ and you are humiliating us in front everyone? You¡¯re doing a great mistake¡­¡­¡± She hissed at him the pounding in my chest growing stronger.


    Vincent chuckled darkly suddenly rattling me up. His face twisted in an ugly grimace of fury and madness, There was no trace of humanity in him, and this frightened me more than anything.


    ¡± You¡¯re quite in a good mood for preaching for someone without morals ¡­¡­ .¡±


    Oh no¡­¡­! Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­


    ¡± Just because she meddled in your ¡®business¡¯ you went into this extent¡­¡­ then how much extent should I go for ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± You messing with, which belongs to me?¡±


    His word filled with hatred and darkness spreading more coldness through me, butst few words struck in creating a warmth in corner of my heart.


    Belongs to me¡­¡­?


    ¡± Just because I am least bothered to all devious acts you people do in this f***ing university doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m less harmful¡­¡­ The most dangerous person is the one who listens, thinks and observes Ivy¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± And trust me I can be worse than ke and you must know my demons are like obedient dogs, theye when they are called ¡­¡­ all you gotta do is provoke me or which belongs to me¡­¡­ ¡± Vincent lowly hissed dangerously rattling them including me.


    These words were too gruesome, and I was surprised that he could get this mad.


    Some boys brought more cartons of beer and ced it in front of the seniors and I gulped in fear gaping at them.


    Ivy gaped at it, her jaw twitching. ¡± So you are going to make us drink all this now?¡±


    ¡± Drink? Now that¡¯s where you are going wrong Ivy¡­ ¡± Vincent hissed at her, his voice thick with animosity.


    ¡± You think I will use the same cheap tricks what you wenches used on her? ¡± Vincent snorted darkly so did ke, freezing me in ce.


    What do you mean¡­¡­?


    ¡± If each and every one of you get drunk then there is no point of doing all this¡­¡­¡± Vincent face twisted into a murderous look making my breath shallow.


    ¡± You must feel what the real terror feels like and experience the hell I will give to you b*tches. I want you to remember everything in right senses whatever I will do ¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be fair for what you did to this kid?¡±


    His voice was sardonic, his words slicing them showing nothing but fear in their eyes.


    ¡± What is she to you that you are jumping into this extent¡­¡­? Is she a fling of yours? Did she sleep with you? ¡± Christene snorted at him and I clenched my fist in shame and anger blending in me.


    ¡± Why are you pping your wings so much? ¡­¡­ Are you mother of his? Want to interrogate in his s*xual life and discipline him giving ¡®education¡¯ huh???¡± ke mocked her and surrounding peopleughed out.


    I turned into red tomato hearing his words, he had no decency or filter while talking, he was way too blunt for his own sake.


    ¡°Now ¡­¡­ing to this. Let¡¯s make the game ¡®easy¡¯ shall we? ¡± ke said those words what Ivy had said to me, when she was about make me drink alcohol.


    ¡± Instead of drinking each beer can¡­¡­ I want all of you to pour the respective beer cartons On. Your. Head. It¡¯s that simple¡­¡­¡± ke walked around, his face disyed nothing but cold indifference.


    Simple??¡­¡­ I don¡¯t trust that¡­¡­ that¡¯s not the real ke I know¡­¡­ he¡¯s definitely nning something¡­¡­


    ¡± Whoever empties the bottles of beer first¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­ THEY will have a special advantage for the next level of this game¡­¡­¡±


    Next level?????


    ¡± What if we refuse¡­¡­¡± Ivy hissed at him ring equally at him.


    I must appreciate her guts¡­¡­ after everything she was still will full attitude and provoking ke.


    What is she¡­¡­ Another big terror in this university??? But I don¡¯t think she will be anymore after this incident¡­¡­


    Her ego will definitely hurt¡­¡­ and I will definitely pay for all this with my whole life¡­¡­ oh no god¡­¡­ why only me¡­¡­


    ¡± Refuse¡­¡­? Want to be in unity not reacting, I see¡­¡­ ¡± ke crooked his head to the side.


    ke whistled out ringing through my ear and to my horror two very tall girls strode from a crowd swinging a baseball bat.


    They lookedpletely badass, hair tied with high ponytail, wearing a choker, smokey eyes and what all.


    They walked towards ke leaning towards him on the shoulder and both pecked ke and I flushed out instantly. Vincent stood nkly near me ring at the seniors with full hatred.


    ¡± If you refuse¡­¡­ I will take this thing in a whole new level then¡­¡­¡± ke smirked looking at Ivy mockingly.


    ¡± They will decorate this ground with all of yours blood¡­¡­ trust me no f***ing body will be able to recognize you by then¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­!!????


    ¡± I just wanted to make this game easy for you girls but this is what you want then I can¡¯t help it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Cheer up for Cleo and Charlotte everyone¡­¡­¡± ke said with enthusiasm and the girls waved sarcastically at the seniors.


    ke signalled those two girls to move ahead near seniors, and they approached the seniors swinging the bat looking remorseless as ever.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we go with this fragile looking kid first¡­¡­¡± Cleo aimed her baseball bat on the girl and I gaped at the girl.


    She was the one who started all this¡­¡­ Ivy¡¯s little sister.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡± No!!! No!!!¡± Ivy¡¯s sister quacked out shivering profusely as Cleo gripped her hair.


    ¡± What? You aren¡¯t so tough now, bitches? ¡± Cleo hissed at her gripping her hair tightly making Ivy¡¯s sister yelp.


    Ivy eyes widened trying to wriggle out but Charlotte suppressed Ivy with her leg, kicking her.


    Cleo swung her baseball bat up to hit her, My entire body stiffened, the muscles in my shoulder tensing as I sensed what they intended on doing.


    ¡± No¡­!¡± My voice came out stepping ahead but Vincent pressed me against his rock-hard body, winding his arm around me. He held me too tightly, and I couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Vincent! This is not the way to deal with this¡­¡­ I¡¯ll report them and the college or the police will deal with them¡­! ¡± I shrieked out panicking heavily.


    ¡± Aren¡¯t you naive? You think any of the f***ers you mentioned will bring you justice? There¡¯s no justice in this world, unless you take matters into your own hands.¡± Vincent blurted out holding me tightly.


    ¡± Correct¡­!¡± ke added and signalled the girls to resume. Cleo swung her baseball bat to hit her head and I froze an old fear ramming over my body.


    ¡± Stop! Don¡¯t hurt my sister please!! We will do as you say please don¡¯t do this¡­¡­ please¡­¡­¡± Ivy cried out, her face pressed on the ground.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡­ well¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­ what¡¯s this¡­¡­ Fear really brings one¡¯s back right to track isn¡¯t it? keughed out mocking, raking his hair eyeing Ivy. ¡± Let¡¯s resume then¡­?¡±


    Ivy groaned struggling as Charlotte pressed her under her leg, just like Ivy did to that boy once.


    ¡± ¡­¡­ On the count of three¡­ ¡± ke smirked walking around and my chest was constricting in pain.


    ¡± ONE¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± TWO¡­¡±


    ¡± THREE¡­!¡±


    Immediately seniors took the beer bottles and started pouring out on their head rendering me speechless.


    They were continuously pouring,pletely drenching their dress. The two girls and rest of the crowd wereughing and cheering loudly to finish up.


    This was the real face of the world¡­¡­ seeing the thrill in somebody¡¯s pain. This could¡¯ve been different, they could¡¯ve been reported to collegemittee but it was just a game to all of them¡­¡­


    I was breathing hard in tension for uing oue, feelingpletely ill seeing all this. The alcohol absorbed their dresses as the emptied one by one getting drenched and I bet it was humiliating.


    It was the time when almost each senior finished the carton of beer bottles, drenchedpletely in the alcohol.


    Ivy head was low, clenching her fist very hard pouring the beer on her head. But then some of the seniors and the Ivy¡¯s sister finished all the cartons of beer.


    ke¡¯s bitter gaze cut through them, and a heavy feeling suffused my chest. His expression hardening once more.


    ¡± You¡­¡­¡± He aimed at Ivy¡¯s sister and signalled her toe to him and she shivered looking at Ivy sobbing.


    ¡± Why are you crying kid¡­¡­ you are the chosen one, you should be lucky as I chose you to have a special advantage in the game now.¡± ke said derisively eyeing her.


    ¡± Come here¡­¡­¡± ke ordered her and she walked towards him bending her head crying heavily.

 Chapter 74

    ke bent to her level smirking and showing a beer of bottle, shaking it in front of her level of vision.


    ¡± First as of your reward¡­¡­ have some alcohol¡­¡­¡± ke offered a bottle of filled beer and signalled her to drink.


    She shrunk, giving the impression that she would run away any moment. She looked at Ivy sobbing. Ivy clenched her fist looking so powerless.


    ¡± DRINK! ¡± ke roared out making her flinch scaring her to death and so did I.


    She gulped out whole beer of bottle sobbing silently and emptied it.


    ¡°Good¡­¡­ now collect all the empty bottles and bring it near me kid¡­¡­ hurry up time is ticking.¡± He ordered the girl and pushed her slightly to walk.


    She walked to each senior and collected everybody¡¯s empty bottle in a carton and ced it in front of ke.


    ke crooked a grin eyeing it menacingly giving me sudden creeps.


    ¡± We¡¯ll step into level 2 of the game now, shall we??????¡± ke pped his hand cheering the crowd, I felt like I was going to faint, scared to even imagine what would transpire in a few seconds.


    Cleo and Charlotte smirked and tied each senior¡¯s hand behind their back with a rope and sticked a balloon on their head.


    The crashed some bottles and spread the ss pieces around them making all the seniorspletely immobilised. If they moved a inch, the small ss would pierce their skin.


    What is he upto now!???????


    ¡± Pick up a embty bottle kid¡­¡­¡± ke ordered her and she obeyed him immediately shaking evidently.


    ¡± Shoot on them¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Excuse me??? ¡± A trembled voice came out of her mouth and I gaped at ke with equal energy.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡± The game is simple¡­¡­ aim these empty bottles on the balloons on their head¡­¡­ if luck permits the balloon will burst, your members might be saved and they will out of this.¡±


    ¡± If you don¡¯t any of them¡­¡­ you¡¯ll be next and I will be the one who will be throwing it understood??¡± ke said in menacing tone and she nodded her head huping and crying.


    ¡± Their life is in your hand now kid¡­¡­ throw if wisely. Start¡­¡­¡±


    ke left her and that girl looked at the seniors sobbing silently huping. She aimed and swung the bottle at a distance and I yelped closing my eyes.


    *Crassssshhhhh*


    The bottle crashing ringed through my ear and I opened my eyes in terror. The bottle had crashed right side of Christene, her face going fully pale in terror.


    ¡± Ah¡­¡­ just miss¡­¡­¡± ke chuckled derisively.


    Ivy¡¯s sister was blinking her eyes, her legs getting wobbly. It was definitely affect of alcohol she drank.


    ke deliberately made her drink her whole bottle so that she bes little unstable and by this her throw will get wobbly and if she misses it may hit¡­¡­ The members!!! No!!


    ¡± Next one kid¡­¡­¡± ke said with dead calm making her shiver and she picked up another empty bottle and aimed to throw it.


    She swung it with a distance and it fell straight on Christene¡¯s shoulder crashing and she yelped in pain.


    ¡± Oh¡­¡­¡± The crowd buzzed out and ke chuckled out eyeing them. ¡± Aim it properly kid¡­¡­ what are you doing¡­¡­¡±


    Ivy¡¯s sister cried huping heavily picking up another bottle and aimed it again. I wanted to stop this brutal situation but wasn¡¯t in my had.


    Ivy¡¯s sister swung and then the bottle hit the balloon making it burst. Christene yelped out and so did the others by the impact of the sound.


    It was Ivy¡¯s turn now and I gulped in fear. Her sister¡¯s tears dwelled up more and she was shaking vigorously pausing for a moment¡­¡­


    ¡± Waiting¡­¡­ ¡± ke hissed out and she flinched out and aimed it swinging the bottle, but luckily she missed hitting her and crashed right in front of Ivy.


    ¡± What are you doing kid? Do you want to be next???¡± ke hissed in irritated tone, eyeing her dangerously and she hung her head not responding to him.


    ke clenched his fist pausing for a moment, drawing a dead calm frustrated sigh and his lips twitched to the side.


    ¡°Since you are having problem¡­¡­ Maybe I should step to help you¡­¡­ don¡¯t you think???¡± ke said in acid tone ring at her and it rattled me up. What¡­¡­


    His re turned deadly, his body growing taut. The tension in me bing palpable, on the verge of escting into something ugly.


    No!


    ¡± ke enough!!! Please stop this! Vincent please tell him to stop! ¡± I pleaded looking at Vincent but he stood sternly unperturbed of the situation.


    ¡± It¡¯s never enough¡­¡­ it will never be¡± Vincent hissed lowly and dangerously and my head started ringing, heavy with pressure that threatened to give me a headache.


    ke strode towards Ivy¡¯s sister whistling, every pitch piercing my ear and mind restlessly.


    He flipped an empty bottle in the air and caught it eyeing them menacingly and towered behind Ivy¡¯s sister.


    He bend to her shoulder level and made her to hold the bottle along with a grip of his. Ivy¡¯s sister was shivering and sobbing heavily.


    ¡± Watch and learn kid¡­¡­¡± ke said in low mocking tone and swung her arm with a strength and I felt like my heart popped in terror.


    The balloon burst out loudly, rattling me up but¡­¡­ it wasn¡¯t Ivy¡¯s balloon, it was the senior next to her and the senior screamed out by the sound, shaking vigorously.


    ¡± Aim it like that okay ¡­¡­ Now ¡­¡­ it¡¯s your beloved sister turn kid¡­¡­ throw it wisely.¡±


    Ivy¡¯s sister bit her cheeks, tears rolling out continuously, her hand shaking taking the empty bottle, but she was hesitating a little.


    ¡± DO IT!¡± ke barked out and she flinched out, identally throwing it aimlessly and it crashed straight hitting Ivy¡¯s head and I felt like fainting out by the cruelty.


    ¡± NO!!¡± Ivy¡¯s sister cried out running towards her as the blood ozzed out on Ivy¡¯s head, but ke held her arm preventing her run.


    ¡± What happened??? Do you feel the terror and pain now?? Every scream and pleas that came form Jennie¡­¡­? But what did you do that time??? ¡± ke said derisively gripping her tightly.


    My tears dwelled up, the memory shing up, my legs getting wobbly but I felt a warm hand on my arm and I looked at Vincent through my blurry vision.


    His eyes searing into me, stealing my breath-stealing my everything, something indecipherable passing through us.


    I pleaded him with my eyes to stop all this and he signalled ke to step back and ke released Ivy¡¯s sister and she ran towards Ivy crying.


    Vincent left me and walked towards ke, ring at the seniors with no emotions.


    ¡± I¡¯m leaving you people because you are mistakingly born as girls and if I encounter you again¡­¡­ I won¡¯t even see that too. STAY. AWAY. FROM. HER. it¡¯s myst warning.¡±


    ¡± If any of you f***ing dare try to touch her by any chance next time¡­¡­ I won¡¯t even let you people stand on a piece ofnd.¡±


    My heart thumped fast as his words leaving a zing trail in my chest. He¡¯d been here all this time and I couldn¡¯t understand why he was doing all this but I was very grateful to him.


    ¡± What is happening here? Why there are alcohol in the University!???? Who brought them???¡± Principal Anderson shouted approaching us and my limbs turned cold. Oh no¡­¡­


    And Vincent? He didn¡¯t even pay attention to the principal and teachers, ring at the girls looking like he didn¡¯t care if he was going to get punished for this or not.


    ¡± Jesus Christ!!! Why is that child bleeding?? Take her to medical room!!¡± Principal shouted at the guys when he reached us, his face red with fury.


    ¡± What do you think you are doing? All of you!¡± He pointed at the students. ¡± Is this all a show for you?¡± He red at ke and Vincent. ¡± And you two. Don¡¯t you two have any shame, Parker and Aisnworth?¡±


    ¡± What did we do¡­? It was her who who hit her own sister with that bottle. I swear I didn¡¯t touch any of them¡­¡± ke put his hands in air in defense manner.


    ¡± Mr. Parker, you better shut your mouth if you don¡¯t want a stricter punishment! ¡± Mr. Anderson barked at him.


    Vincent and ke looked at him unamused rolling their eyes,pletely chilled out.


    ¡± You¡¯reing to my office, Mr. Parker¡± Principal Anders approached him. ¡± You too, Mr. Ainsworth.¡±


    ¡± No please don¡¯t punish them¡­¡­ it¡¯s not their fault¡­! It¡¯s because of me¡­! Those seniors bullied me first ¡± I stepped in shaking internally and Vincent looked at me with annoyed expression.


    ¡± Jennie-¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ they should know the truth! Mr. Anderson they made me drink 3 bottles of beer here in this university and hit me, kicked me and pressed my fingers with their legs because they were bullying a boy and I tried to stop them¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± You bitch!¡± Christene shrieked. ¡± That¡¯s a lie Mr. Anderson!¡±


    ¡± What the f*** did you just say???¡± ke moved quickly towards her giving her murderous look but a faculty pulled him keeping him in ce.


    ¡± Mr. Parker behave yourself!!¡± Principal Anders shouted at him ring daggers at ke.


    ¡± Aye stop giving me advices, can¡¯t you see those b*tches are lying! We have the bloody proof too! ¡± ke hissed out without a single glint of fear in his eyes tapping the iPhone.


    What is he¡­¡­


    ke handed the phone none too gently, abruptly to Mr. Anderson. Principal and some faculties looked through the video clip and I gripped my hem of the t-shirt growing cold as the seconds ticked by.


    ¡± You kids to my office now!! ¡± Anderson barked at the seniors and he shifted his gaze to us.


    ¡± Even if Miss Ivy and her friends did that, that doesn¡¯t justify Parker and Ainsworth¡¯s conduct here. It¡¯s a university not a ughter house for God sake!¡± Principal hissed ring at them.


    ¡± Now Mr. Parker and Aisnworth ¡± the principal yelled at ke and Vincent. No!


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­¡± I held his hand, my vision blurring with tears.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­ I¡¯ll see youter. ¡± He whispered to me patting my head and left my hand.


    I looked at ke with tears and he nodded giving a faint smile and walked with the faculty.


    ¡± Mr. Ainsworth¡­¡­¡±


    Vincent gave me ast look turned to leave, but then he stopped and looked at me over his shoulder, his eyes warm.


    ¡± Get some rest¡­¡­ you are freezing¡­¡­ Don¡¯t wait for us¡­¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t even respond, my throat closing up at the sight of this caring, gentle Vincent¡­¡­


    Emma nodded and we all left soon reaching the house. I was feeling nauseated and my temperature was dropping low.


    I retched again and again, my heart pounding furiously in my chest as my stomach protested painfully.


    Emma gave me medicine and fed me some food and Iyed on the sofa, waiting for Vincent and ke impatiently.


    I hope they are okay¡­¡­!


    I waited for few hours but they were still gone and I couldn¡¯t sleep without worrying, tension rolling off.


    Suddenly we heard a car¡¯s roar buzzing in the hall indicating ke and Vincent arrival and my heart beat sped up.


    ¡± They must be here! ¡± Emma eyes widened, her voice booming with tension and anxiousness.

 Chapter 75

    Jennie Wilson POV


    Suddenly we heard a car¡¯s roar buzzing in the hall indicating ke and Vincent arrival and my heart beat sped up.


    ¡± They must be here! ¡± Emma eyes widened, her voice booming with tension and anxiousness.


    ke and Vincent entered the hall, ke talking andughing, like he was making fun of somebody. Both looked super chilled outplete opposite what reared in my mind.


    My stomach fluttered when my gaze met his, his eyes reaching the farthest corners of my soul as we looked at each other as he walked in.


    ¡± What happened there??? Did something happen in office??? What did principal say? Give me all the details you nimrods!¡± Emma yelled out at them.


    But Vincent and ke looked unbothered like they were used to her yelling and screeching, least amusing to them.


    They passed through her as if she was invisible rendering me speechless and took the jar of water from the table.


    ¡± Hey you morons! I¡¯m talking to you shit heads!¡±


    ¡± Ahhhi my ears¡­¡­ can you tell your girlfriend to stop barking bro?¡± ke scoffed at Xavier holding his ears and Xavier chuckled.


    ¡± Barking¡­¡­ Okay¡­¡­ I¡¯ll stop barking and start biting and scratch you piece of meat¡± Emma growled at him throwing the something at him and ke dodged it his eyes widening in shock.


    ¡± Are you crazy b*tch!!!? ¡± ke yelled at her skook by her behaviour.


    ¡± Here I¡¯m impatiently waiting for you motherf***ers and you bastards are taking this as a joke???¡± Emma yelled at him ready to throw another thing and ke dodged it looking at in annoyed expression.


    ¡± Okay okay I will tell! Geez! ¡± ke yelled back at her in disbelief.


    ¡± What happened there? ¡± Emma gave a death chilling re at them and I gulped looking at her.


    Wow I never knew this side of her¡­¡­


    ¡± What would happen¡­¡­ We had a ¡®talk¡¯ and he tried to ¡®discipline¡¯ us, saying it¡¯s always you ke and you drag Vincent with you too what should I do with you people and  . Same old chit chats.¡±


    ¡± So did you two get suspended???¡±


    ¡± Suspended? How would he dare suspend the ke the invincible. If he does that he would be asking for death of course¡­¡­ he clearly knows what I am and what I can do¡­¡± ke smirked proudly.


    ¡± Stop spurting out nonsense and say what really happened you motherf***er!¡± Emma barked at him and he narrowed his eyes scoffing at her.


    ¡± What else¡­¡­ we were given a small detention for name sake, but who¡¯s going to obey that f***er rules anyway¡­¡­ he too knows that we won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡± So he let me off the hook¡­¡­ and same goes to my disciple here too¡± He eyed Vincent patting his shoulder and Vincent red at him giving murderous look.


    ¡± Who¡¯s your disciple motherf***er! ¡± Vincent tried to kick ke but ke dodgedughing out.


    ¡± Break his bones for me Vincent! ¡± Emma shouted out and ke showed her middle finger mocking her.


    ¡± Break who¡¯s bone¡­¡­?¡± Elora popped in rubbing her sleepy eyes. Maybe she woke up because of hustle and bustle in the hall.


    I was relieved that they didn¡¯t get in trouble. I was taking unnecessary tension¡­¡­ Vincent and ke had always gotten away with everything.


    They were never really punished, no matter what they did and whom they hurt. Nobody in college questioned it, not even the staff.


    It¡¯s always the same story¡­¡­ when you had money, connections, and power, people either feared you or respected you.


    I heaved a tired sigh, holding my head as it was still paining and walked towards the stairs to get some rest.


    I flipped on to the bed and snuggled under the nket. I still don¡¯t understand who took a video of mine and sent it to Vincent¡­¡­ and how did I end up herest night? Did Vincent bring me here?


    If he brought me here how the hell did he get to know where I was and what situation I was in?


    I flinched when the door opened and my heart beat sped up suddenly eye contacting him. I averted my gaze quickly hiding my face on the pillow, my cheeks going red.


    ¡± How are you feeling now?¡±


    My heart jumped out my chest hearing his voice and I gripped the nket tightly in anxiety. God what¡¯s happening to me!!!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ umm¡­¡­ Better than before¡­¡­ but my head and body are aching still. ¡± I stated honestly still not facing him, because I was a red tomato now.


    Suddenly I felt him striding towards him, his strong aura radiating towards me and I trembled under the nket.


    I felt a warm fingers brushing of my hair, pulling me towards him and I looked at him quickly, my pulse picking up like crazy.


    He ced his palm on my forehead, I guess he was checking my temperature. ¡± Your temperature is dropping!¡±


    He walked towards the drawer and took out the medicine box and checked my temperature by inserting the nib of the thermometer.


    He frowned looking at the it, his face bing grim. He ced some tablets on my hand and signalled me to swallow it and I did what he told me.


    ¡± You¡¯ll be fine¡­¡­ don¡¯t worry about it, take rest.¡± He cooed softly looking at me with tender gaze.


    We stared each other down, both of us unmoving as seconds rolled on, my heart thumping fast under his deep stare.


    I could read concern and insecurity in his eyes and it was melting my heart unknowingly. His eyes zed suddenly, his cheeks going faint red and he averted his gaze quickly.


    ¡± Ahem¡­¡­ Sleep¡­¡­¡± He coughed awkwardly and got up abruptly facing opposite, scratching his neck nervously. He strode towards bean bag rendering me speechless.


    So Cuteeeeee!


    I rolled over the bed covering myself, blushing heavily. What the hell was that???


    I peeped through the nket and nced at him. He was sitting on the bean bag withptop, like he was doing some work of the university.


    I closed my eyes forcing myself to sleep, but in his presence I couldn¡¯t sleep much.


    I began taking nce of him time to time and whenever he looked at my side I used to instantly closed my eyes pretending to sleep.


    Geez¡­¡­ what I¡¯m even trying to do!!!


    ¡­¡­.


    *3 hourster*


    ¡­¡­.


    I fluttered my eyes open,pletely disoriented. Did I really doze off??? What time is it??


    I had slept for 3 hours and I looked around and Vincent wasn¡¯t in the room. I strolled down towards the stairs and found everyone in the hall.


    Vincent and ke entered the hall from the garden and I met his amused eyes when he looked at me.


    ¡± I¡¯m bored in house! Let¡¯s go somewhere outside please¡­¡­!¡± Elora whined pouting.


    ¡± Yeah true though¡­¡­ okay let¡¯s go outside everyone! ¡± Emma chirped out and everyone nodded agreeing to her.


    ¡± I¡¯m noting¡­¡­¡± I interrupted her frowning walking towards her. ¡± I don¡¯t feel right still¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Oh right¡­¡­e here let me check your temperature.¡± Emma cooed and pulled me in her embrace. ¡°You are slight feverish¡­¡­ Okay going out is cancelled! ¡±


    ¡± What no! ¡± I blurted out quickly. ¡± You people can carry on, it¡¯s just a simple fever I will take rest and everything will be alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying!¡±


    ¡± Yes she¡¯s right¡­¡­ it doesn¡¯t look she is dying, we will be back by tonight anyway.¡± Elora said shaking her head.


    ¡± But leaving you alone¡­! I ca-¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s fine Emma I will be alright¡­¡­ I¡¯ll just take some good rest everything will be fine. Please don¡¯t ruin your ns because of me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Are you sure Jennie¡­¡­? ¡± Emma pouted and I gaped at her shocked for saying my real name. Ironically Elora looked unbothered at this.


    How???????


    Did something happenst night???


    ¡± Yes I¡¯m double sure¡­¡­ please don¡¯t make me drown in guilt¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to ruin just because of me¡­¡­ pretty please.¡±


    ¡± Okay okay fine¡­¡­ we¡¯ll go. But do take care of yourself! ¡± Emma said ruffling my hair.


    ¡± I¡¯m noting too¡­¡­¡± Vincent said and I looked at him quickly frowning. Why!???


    ¡± Hehhhh why???¡± Elora whined looking at him.


    ¡± How can Ie when my girlfriend is sick? I can¡¯t leave her like this¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t you only say being a boyfriend I should take care of her?¡±


    What¡­¡­ I¡¯ll be alone with him then!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    No!


    ¡± But Vincent¡­¡­! There won¡¯t be any fun if you don¡¯te with me!!!¡± She frowned pouting.


    ¡± I¡¯m going to be fine Vincent, please don¡¯t pull off your schedules because of me. You need to enjoy¡­¡­ please¡± I said sweetly trying to act out smoothly.


    ¡± You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s in my schedule babes, and I¡¯m ready to dedicate myself to you¡­¡­ and how can I enjoy when my love is sick? ¡± Vincent said mockingly yet sweetly smiling at me.


    Oh yeah!???


    ¡± But¡ª¡±


    ¡± No but¡­¡­ go back to our room baby, you need to rest. You are too weak to handle anything now.¡± Vincent interrupted me and I shook my head reluctant to go.


    No! No! Do something Jennie! I don¡¯t want to be alone with him!!!


    ¡± Stop acting and get going with them! You don¡¯t need to look after me, I won¡¯t die! Why are you making so much fuss!¡± I hissed at him unable to control my anger.


    Rest of them gaped at me shocked and I realised I unknowingly said it without any filter. ke suddenly coughed out.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­ let¡¯s get ready everyone! Emma by then decide where to go¡­¡­ Okay split everyone fast specially you kid.¡± ke pointed at Elora and she moved out quickly by his re.


    I and Vincent were left in the hall and he took a step toward me, and I tensed. I was regretting already whatever I spoke to him. Would he hurt me now?


    He towered over me and I shrunk in fear expecting an attack from him. Only few inches separated us. ¡± Go upstairs right now¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± No I¡¯m not going! ¡± I blurted and closed my mouth way too quickly in shock. Confidence Jennie! Confidence!


    ¡± Why the hell not?¡±


    ¡± Because ¡­¡­ because I¡¯m bored there and I had enough sleep already! I¡¯m going to sit here, do whatever you want but I won¡¯t budge from here.¡± I sat on the sofa ring at him and he heaved a sigh.


    ¡± Okay I¡¯ll sit with you then.¡± He sat near me rattling me up. Heh?


    My breathing increased and I shifted little away from him and he shifted a bit closer to me, and I shifted again and he did the same, his alluring scent rattling everything in me.

 Chapter 76

    Are you kidding me!!!


    ¡± Excuse me?¡±


    ¡± Hmm?¡±


    ¡± Can you move away please?¡±


    Vincent shifted more closely and I flinched backing little but there was no space left, my heart hammering madly against my chest, I bet he could hear it too.


    ¡± Why should I ? Are you so nervous?¡± Vincent frowned looking at me mockingly. I bet he wasughing internally.


    I shuddered, feeling goosebumps all over my skin ¡± I¡¯m not¡­¡­ but are¡­¡­ aren¡¯t you acting all cheesy now? We aren¡¯t couples though¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Cheesy? I¡¯m not at being cheesy at all. I¡¯m being alert when and where Elora would pop up in front of us. If she catches us fighting like cat and dog it will be only me who will suffer though.¡±


    ¡± If my life goes miserable because of her then I will take you to the trip to hell with me, you clearly know what I¡¯m talking about, so you better act it out correctly.¡±


    I went pale hearing his words, of course he does everything because of Elora. Why would he do it voluntarily anyway.


    ¡± Yeah right¡­¡­¡± I whispered yelled talking to myself.


    ¡± What? I¡¯m not behaving indecently with you or asking you do anything inappropriate am I ? I¡¯m personally not interested in you or any intention of hooking up with you. It will never happen, not even my dreams¡­¡­. this is all selfish acts of mine so drop it off.¡±


    His face with a nk expression breaking me unknowingly. He knew exactly how he¡¯d made me feel, and he was doing this on purpose. I suppressed my anger and hurt raising in me by his words and looked away.


    ¡± If you aren¡¯t interested then why did you help me in the university¡­¡­¡± I whispered out way too lowly.


    ¡± Because you are temporarily under my responsibility. I want you to be alive, fit and fine atleast till Elora leaves¡­¡­ I know they will get you back again making you target throughout your studies¡­¡­ I had to do it, it¡¯s nothing special¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s all because you are of my use, don¡¯t think anything wierd andplicate it. Nothing¡¯s changed¡­¡­¡±


    Haaaah! How Rude!!!


    Motherf***er¡­¡­ Eva lover¡­¡­.


    Where do I fit in his life anyway, it¡¯s always her and only her¡­¡­ and I¡¯m just a punching bag for him to take all his frustration on me¡­¡­


    I¡¯M LEAST INTERESTED INTO HIM TOO!!!!!!


    I faced opposite of him, leaning my head on edge of the sofa, unbothered to react to him and wore a nk expression, cursing him internally.


    I counted breaths silently, staring intently at the floor and he was dead silent too, none of us saying anything. After few minutes, everybody came out chirping and making sounds.


    ¡± Okay we are going out¡­¡­ Vincent take care of everything. We mayete tonight¡­¡­ don¡¯t wait for us, eat and sleep early. ¡± Emma said pecking his head and started walking towards the door waving us goodbye.


    I watched them pouting as they took off from the road and I was left alone with the meanest person in the world.


    ¡± Get inside quickly otherwise your temperature will get worse. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes cursing him internally and strode inside, not eye contacting still mad at him.


    I flipped into the sofa hiding my face on the pillow heaving a tired sigh. I was feeling little dizzy and I felt his gaze trained on me but I was least bothered to see him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think you should sleep in the bedfortably?¡±


    ¡± Get going somewhere already instead of preaching here. I know you want to go somewhere else¡­¡± I huffed gripping the pillow.


    ¡± Excuse me? ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m staying here all day.¡±


    Heh?


    I looked at him amused and frowned at him. ¡± What do you mean? You never intended to go out but stay here all day with me? ¡±


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡± But why???¡±


    ¡± What why? Of course to take care of you¡­¡­¡±


    His words struck me to the core. Take care of me¡­¡­


    Yeah right¡­¡­ my foot¡­¡­


    ¡± No thanks! I can take care of myself, you don¡¯t need to continue your selfish act as nobody¡¯s there. Please leave wherever you want go¡± I said bluntly without even filter and it felt good.


    His death re grew stronger towards me and the was the moment when a shudder grew stronger in me, threatening to bury me under my old fears.


    Run Jennie!


    No! Confidence! Confidence Jennie!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He was slicing just by his gaze.¡± I¡¯m not going anywhere, I am going stay right here in my house¡­¡­ I don¡¯t care if fickle brain of yours takes it or not.¡±


    I red at him silently and sat on the sofa, mad at him. The time skipped, he was doing someptop work and here I was watching TV, wrapping some woolen muffler and sweater on.


    I once burst outughing loudly while watching a TV show and I felt his re on me. Who told him sit on the hall with me and do his university work.


    Wherever I walked or moved I could feel his presence or his gaze on me like I was under his surveince.


    He just wanted me sit idly doing nothing and sleep but I just ignored him doing I wanted to do.


    I walked through the garden and got scolded by him toe back as the atmosphere was cold but I didn¡¯t care about his scoldings or warnings because I was mad at him.


    I was feeling like he was babysitting me, checking if I am wandering off somewhere or stepping on something or stumbling, wearing warm clothes, eating properly without leaving anything.


    And I ?


    I was treating him like he didn¡¯t exist in the house,pletely ignoring him. Why I should I react to him when he was not interested in me or nothing changed????


    ¡­¡­.


    *Time Skips*


    ¡­¡­.


    It was getting dark and there was still no sign of Emma and rest of theming back and we ate the dinner in dead silence, none of us initiating a single word.


    It was alreadyte and I was feeling sleepy, yet I was trembling, my body going cold. Vincent gave me pills and directed me to sleep.


    ¡± Maybe I should take to you to hospital and get you an injection¡­¡­ it seems like your body isn¡¯t recovering fastly.¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond to him pouting, scoffing internally and I felt him pause for a moment his gaze directing at me.


    ¡± Why aren¡¯t you responding¡­¡­ you arepletely ignoring me fromst few hours¡­¡±


    Seriously¡­¡­ split personality¡­¡­!


    I stayed still not uttering a word, tugging the bedsheet rolling to the side. I didn¡¯t hear any movement and felt his gaze still trained on me.


    ¡± Are you seriously mad at me for¡ª¡±


    ¡± Is itpulsory to respond¡­¡­ another rule of yours? ¡± I said bluntly suppressing my anger and disappointment.


    ¡± Why are you t¡ª¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not imagining anything weird orplicating it don¡¯t worry¡­¡­¡± I interrupted him shaking in anger and hurt.


    ¡± I¡¯m¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry if you felt like that, but I¡¯m still learning. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to faking it. I¡¯m not good at it¡­¡­ Faking¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I know I¡¯m inexperienced in rtionships, know nothing about it, but I¡¯m trying my best to act it out.¡±


    ¡± It really helps me a lot if you least react to me¡­¡­ like I don¡¯t exist at all in your life whenever I¡¯m not needed. I can¡¯t go along with you each and every second as you expect me to.¡±


    I kept my resentful stare fixed on him, satisfied to see his eyes widen for a fraction of second.


    But then it sliced me unknowingly when I saw his eyes glimmering with hurt, it was losing it¡¯s edge, but I could discern loneliness in them.


    He didn¡¯t say anything in return and darted away silently and slowly like as if he didn¡¯t know what to do. He darted towards cupboard and took out some pill boxes.


    I looked at him curiously as he daily took some pills. Was it rted to his disorder? He stood there for minutes, his head hung low and I wondered what he was thinking now.


    Did I go too far????


    But he was the one who dragged me down first! Even I have self esteem, how can I sit quiet while he keep degrading me.


    He was standing there still absorbed in his own world as if he was the one who¡¯s innocent in our fights, his invisible puppy tail waggling sadly.


    What are you thinking Jennie¡­¡­


    I flipped opposite and I shut my eyes closed and after few minutes I felt him turning off the light.


    I wasn¡¯t getting sleep and I was shivering internally, my body getting chills and I couldn¡¯t control it.


    I wrapped myself more with nket but it wasn¡¯t stopping, maybe my body was slow in recovering.


    I suddenly flinched when Vincent pulled me closer to him, encircling his strong arm around me, ducking me in his embrace.


    ¡°Vincent¡­¡­¡± I breathed out trying to maintain a distance, pushing his shoulder but he held my hand pulled me deadly close to him.


    What is he trying to do!?

 Chapter 77

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡°Vincent¡­¡­¡± I breathed out trying to maintain a distance, pushing his shoulder but he held my hand pulled me deadly close to him.


    What is he trying to do!?


    ¡± You are freezing, you need to stay warm¡­¡­ ¡± Vincent whispered softly rendering speechless, his mood getting light all of a sudden.


    I ced my hands on his chest. ¡± I don¡¯t need your help¡­¡­ If this is one of your charity work for this poor girl than I politely decline it. ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s not charity work¡­¡­¡±


    That¡¯s it¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything further¡­¡­


    Vincent said it softly without getting irritated, pulling me by my nape towards him, trapping me with his body and I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡± Why are you doing this?? ¡± I whispered out but he didn¡¯t respond to me, just looking at me. There was hint of vulnerability in his eyes.


    ¡± Is it because of Elora¡­¡­? Want to keep me alive for tomorrow¡¯s show? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t utter a word, hesitant of speaking out something, very unlike him. He was looking at me sadly slightly pouting.


    Is he a baby¡­¡­


    I can never understand his mood swings, once he wants me to be near him but the next he pushes me off bluntly. Why is he like that?


    Is it because of his disorder????


    I did read in cyclothymia disorder they swing in cycles between hypomania and depressive phases.


    He sometimes blurt out way too quickly without thinking, uttering something unnecessary, sometimespletely hyperactive, but as the hours pass by he will go so dull, very sad.


    I seriously don¡¯t know how to handle him¡­¡­


    ¡± You can trust me¡­¡­ I won¡¯t do anything stupid¡­¡­ You¡¯re safe with me, just get better. ¡± Vincent whispered very lowly rendering me speechless.


    For a moment, he seemed unreal. My mind was foggy, so I needed several moments to understand that my eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on me.


    Was it okay to not to say anything and go with the flow???This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I couldn¡¯t take risk provoking him too, ke had always advised me not to trigger him as he¡¯s sometimes incapable of good judgement at a moment and have a tendency to be easily distracted too.


    If we were like normal duo then I would have kicked him to the Mars and stayed away from him. But¡­¡­


    He was no ordinary, he was no like other boys¡­¡­ his world had changedpletely as he developed disorder.


    His thinking, his behaviour, his emotion, his whole lifestylepletely different from us.


    I really had to tame him wisely and carefully if I had to get along with him. He did need support and care from me but he would never admit it or take help from me.


    You¡¯re a lucky motherf***er to have a good and kind hearted girl like me do you know that????


    Stupid Vincent¡­¡­ why do I keep forgiving you¡­¡­


    I ducked my head on his embrace putting my hand on his shoulder, not saying anything further and his grip increased on me.


    He held me silently, ducking his head on my shoulder, his breath going uneven for a while and I closed my eyes.


    Sometimes words weren¡¯t necessary in a particr moments and silence gave all in.


    He rubbed my back soothingly and warmth surged through my veins, nketing me just like his intoxicating scent.


    I closed my eyes as he patted me and I was feeling sleepy now. It was ironic and thrilling that he wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable with me.


    Was he finally letting me see his other side, finally treating me like something more than a bug to squash?


    No no¡­¡­ he¡¯s doing all this because of Elora. He caring for me personally is always a delusion¡­¡­


    I lifted my head and my eyes glided over his face and I stared at him motionless, my heartbeat thudding in my ears.


    He was sleeping so peacefully, unbothered very unlike from thest time I saw him in sleep.


    He was holding me possessively, even if I moved a little, his grip on me would get more tight than before. I yawned, my eyes finally giving in and I slept off, lost his embrace.


    *Morning*


    I fluttered my eyes open and looked to my side. Vincent was sleeping peacefully, ducking his face on my neck, his hand interlocked on my waist.


    He always got up earlier than me but today he was still with me on the bed sleeping.


    ¡± Hey bro whaa ah¡­¡­¡± ke words hung up on the air, gaping at us in disbelief as he stood in front of the door.


    My face flushed out and I pushed Vincent but he gripped my waist tightly snuggling more into me, reluctant to let me go.


    ke eyes widened at the sight and he blinked his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    He coughed intensionally. ¡± Hey Vincent! Get up bro¡­¡­ it¡¯ste¡­¡­¡±


    There was no response from Vincent side and ke red at me. ¡± What did you do to himst night? ¡±


    ¡± What do you mean by ¡®what did you do to him?¡¯ You bastard! ¡± I fumed up ring at him.


    ¡°I meant I never saw him like this though¡­¡­ he never allowed anyone to be this close to him since then¡­¡­ not even us, no snuggles and cuddles as far as I know.¡±


    He never? But he was the first one to initiate this yesterday though¡­¡­.


    I looked at him confused, suspecting him if he was saying the truth or not but ke looked so amused seeing us.


    ¡± Woah¡­¡­ it looks like he¡¯s progressing little by little¡­¡­ he¡¯s really taking baby steps towards it¡­¡­¡± ke eyes shimmered with hope as he looked at Vincent.


    I could see very intense, strong devotion and concern in eyes as he looked at Vincent, rendering me speechless.


    ke really took care of Vincent in all the way round and protected him from anything stood in front of him.


    It looked like their bond was very much strong and unbreakable. Why was he so much devoted to Vincent than any other here?


    ¡± I wish I could let him sleep more but I can¡¯t let him sleep more too¡­¡­ you should know he shouldn¡¯t over sleep too, he needs to be active. ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s also a symptom of cyclothymia or any disorders in particr. Either they get insomnia or they excessively sleep off. We really need to take care of his health too¡­¡­ otherwise his mood swings and dullness will keep cycling around.¡±


    I looked at Vincent in concern, a searing ache iming my chest.


    ¡± Vincent get up¡­¡­¡± I shook him little and he whined, his brow tensing.


    ¡± Hmm¡­¡­? You woke up? ¡± He narrowly opened his eyes, still sleepy and he intertwined his fingers with my bangs and pushed it touching my forehead.


    ¡± Your temperature seems alright now¡­¡± He said sleepily making me skip a heart beat. First thing he did waking was to check me up?


    He suddenly snuggled more into me, ducking his head on my base of my neck, caressing my back slightly dozing off making me flush out.


    ¡± Yo bro! ¡± ke yelled out, his eyes shimmering with amusement.


    Vincent jolted out and and he turned around towards the ke, his eyes widening in shock.


    He let go off me quickly, maintaining a distance between us rendering me speechless. He coughed awkwardly getting uppletely.


    ¡± Whe¡­¡­ when did you barge in motherf***er!?¡± Vincent looked at him with annoyed expression.


    ¡± Why¡­¡­ did I disturb something? Needed some privacy? ¡± ke smirked wiggling his eyebrows and I turned into red tomato. Vincent¡¯s hand twitched and threw a pillow on his face.


    ¡± It¡¯s not what you think okay¡­¡­¡± Vincent barked at him getting off the bed.


    ¡± Yeah yeah I know¡­¡­¡± ke pounced on Vincent cuddling him and Vincent kicked him and pushed hitting him and cursing him.


    ke was reluctant to let him go, hugging him, bearing his every hit, not snarling or hitting him back and I was stuck on my bed watching them in disbelief.


    Wow, I never saw this side of ke though¡­¡­ it was only meant for Vincent. For others he looked like he would love to kill them without any hesitation or single remorse.


    ¡± Get off me you cheeky bastard! Don¡¯t make me murder you this instant!¡±


    ¡± My Vince has grown up, I¡¯m in tears.¡± ke cuddled Vincent beaming with immense happiness and I was dumbfounded.


    Is he for real????


    ¡± What the f*** are you thinking! She was shivering yesterday and I just warmed her up¡­¡­ I¡¯m not pervert like you okay! ¡±


    ¡± I know I know¡­¡­ you don¡¯t need to prove your innocence to me okay¡­¡­ I¡¯m happy for something else, you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡± And what the f*** is that??¡±


    They exited together and I was left out just like that. I was ignoredpletely and I was sitting dumfounded, still frozen, my hair stuck out.


    What was that¡­¡­????


    Was I ignored by them?????


    I got of from the bed, scratching my head in confusion and I strode towards the bathroom to freshen up.


    I walked towards the stairs and saw Emma arranging breakfast. She smiled at me and strode towards me and checked my temperature.


    ¡± You seem all fine now¡­¡­ I thought you wouldn¡¯t recover sooner¡­¡­¡± She chirped and I blushed rememberingst night.


    ¡± You know we won 4 free tickets in a game for a big fair happening today in West side?? ¡± Elora chirped out drinking her orange juice.


    ¡± Oh that¡¯s great¡­¡­¡± I cooed drinking the soup.


    ¡± Are you fine now? Healthy and fit??? ¡± Elora questioned me and eyed her in disbelief.


    Since when did she think about me¡­¡­


    ¡± Yes I guess¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Good Vincent can also attend with us! We can buy rest of the tickets and attend the fair tonight¡­ ¡±Just as I thought¡­¡­


    ¡± Vincent!!!!!¡± Elora chirped out and I turned around without thinking.


    Vincent and ke walked towards us and they looked in good mood, especially ke.


    ¡± You know we got tickets for the big fair¡­¡­ you are definitely going toe with us this time!¡± Elora chirped out trying to hold Vincent but he dodged her walking towards me.


    ¡± Is my girling too?¡± He pointed me and my pulse kicked into the fifth gear.Can you not say that¡­¡­!


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­¡± Elora said bitterly ring at me.


    ¡± Okay then I¡¯lle¡­¡­¡± Vincent said sitting near me and I flushed out by his presence.


    ¡­¡­.


    I spent rest of the day rolling out here and there reading manga books, chatting with Emma and cooking and it was getting dark now.


    ¡± Come let¡¯s get you ready!¡± Emma pulled me but I cked my arm off immediately.


    ¡± No thanks! Last time when you got me ready, I almost got murdered by your brother! I¡¯m going to get ready on my own please!¡±


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Nope!¡± I denied and ran off from here climbing the stairs and barged into the room.


    It was better if I got ready ording to my style than be like that Eva, becausest time I was tagged with many names by him and fought like hell, which led to me getting stuck in a mob attack.


    If I obey Emma and get ready just like Eva then I have to wait for a terrorist attack this time to happen and me getting killed in this big fair.Lol¡­¡­ What am I thinking¡­¡­ idiot girl¡­¡­


    I took out my favourite knee length red floral frock from my bag and I smiled cheekily deciding to change. I took off my t-shirt out in excitement but I froze.


    Vincent came out from bathroom and he froze, his eyes widened instantly gaping at me. I almost forgot this was the Vincent room but not mine¡­¡­ Stupid girl¡­!


    What can I do, I already got adjusted to his room¡­¡­


    His gaze slightly shifted down and I quickly covered myself with the t-shirt turning tomato red and he looked away quickly coughing, his ear going red.


    ¡± Sorry¡­ I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ thought you were with Emma so I didn¡¯t¡­¡­ I¡¯ll ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll get ready in ke¡¯s room¡­¡­ you can continue¡­¡±


    Vincent shuttered unexpectedly not eye contacting me and I didn¡¯t wanted him too anyway as I did my best to cover myself at most.This is so embarrassing!


    He walked away abruptly dashing out of the room and I screamed internally. Every time I get caught in embarrassing situation with him. First that in locker room, then that bathroom and now this!!!!!


    Kill me already!!!


    Atleast I was wearing camisole¡­¡­ but still. Invisible river of tears flowed into me and I wore the frock quickly not trusting further situation.


    I tied my hair into high ponytail and applied my not so expensive face cream of mine and red lip gloss. I wore the pendant my mom gave me.


    Perfect!

 Chapter 78

    I preferred to be simple yet elegant, more importantly be myself than pretend to be someone else who was out of my range.


    I nced myself in the mirror for thest time correcting my frock and walked towards the stairs.


    I walked towards Emma and she looked at me adoringlyplementing me. Elora walked in and I must admit it she was looking hot.


    She wore jet ck shorts and a revealing top but it suited her perfectly.Wouldn¡¯t she feel cold?


    Well I would like to choose to survive from Vincent rather than wearing shorts and expensive dresses and makeup.


    Vincent, ke and Xavier were outside waiting for our arrival and we walked towards them.


    ¡± Okay we are ready to go¡­¡­¡± Emma chriped out walking towards the car and I wanted to hide somewhere as the boys turned towards us.


    Why does it feel like Deja vu¡­¡­


    Vincent eyes were on mine, he gave a slow once over, and suddenly I went hot, burning like fire.


    I got the urge to hide, undeniably embarrassed after what happened between usst night, but there was no way I could do that.


    He was wearing ck t-shirt and a jacket, and I had to admit it he was looking handsome.


    I red at him checking if he was getting pissed or not, but his face didn¡¯t show any, wearing a nk expression, no anger not even amused look too¡­


    Hmmph¡­¡­. Am I not looking good¡­¡­?


    Why do you care Jennie¡­¡­


    It¡¯s not like I got ready to impress him or something¡­¡­ just want to avoid trouble as much as possible.


    ¡± Bro you drive the car, my arm hurts like hell¡­¡­¡± ke passed the key to Vincent and he nodded.


    I sat between Elora and Emma, this time Vincent was driving the car, ke by his side. I leaned over the seat and then identally I saw Vincent adjusting the rear view mirror exactly to¡­¡­. my side!!!!?????


    Did he just¡­¡­


    My breath went wild, matching my messy heartbeat. It was like someone had stuffed cotton in my mouth.


    I saw him eyeing me through the mirror and I grew queasy, my heart hammering madly against my chest.


    I felf his gaze on the mirror, ncing time to time as he drove, and I bit my lip way too nervous.


    Is he looking at me!?????


    No no you are imagining things Jennie¡­¡­


    I ced my fingers on my forehead, shielding my face utmost, shifting to the side but it wasn¡¯t enough¡­¡­ Elora looked at me as if I was a total weirdo.


    I coughed acting normal looked to the side. After some minutes we reached the fair and I looked past through the window amused.


    I got down and nced around. It was so vast and there were people of different age children, teen, new adult, old chirping and enjoying the fair.


    This was muchrger and colourful than the fair which happened in my vige.


    I looked around with amused and excited, my eyes sparkling and caught his vision with mine. He stared at me with an unreadable expression stealing my breath away.


    I looked away immediately, my cheeks burning, but I felt his stare still on me and he was striding towards me rattling me up.


    Breathe Jennie¡­¡­ breathe¡­¡­


    I gripped the side of my frock, his footsteps ringing my ear, I looked at him involuntarily and he just ¡­¡­ passed through me rendering speechless.


    Heh?


    I turned and looked at him, he strode towards ke who was at some distance from me.


    I rolled my eyes scoffing, again this duo was ignoring me. I couldn¡¯t decipher was it ke who was the bone in our romance or was it me in their bromance¡­¡­


    Our Romance¡­? Are you kidding me¡­¡­!


    There is no such¡ªWahhhh. I yelped out when I felt a strong arm pulling me and I dashed into a hard wall.


    I looked up in horror and eye contacted Vincent and to the the left ke. I was made to stand in between the dangerous duo.


    ¡± Don¡¯t try to get lost little girl¡­¡­¡± ke said mockingly and I narrowed my eyes ring daggers at him.


    ¡± I¡¯m not a little girl for your kind information and I can take care of myself okay! ¡± I barked at him fuming up trying to walk away, but they suppressed me by their hold.


    Are you kidding me!!!!


    ¡± We could see how you took carest time you wandered off. Crying and fainting out like a little girl. You are either a trouble maker or walking trouble attractor and we both don¡¯t do telepathy here. So we have to watch over you.¡±


    ¡± Who knows when you will be swept away by someone or found dead in some corner of the fair, or hanged somewhere, so we have no choice but to keep you in our surveince.¡± ke scrunched his nose looking at me as if he was talking to a kid and I red up.


    ¡°Oh yeah?? You think I mmphphnnn¡± Vincent stuffed a candy on my mouth and I red at him in disbelief.


    ¡± Eat¡­¡­ and keep quiet please. Don¡¯t make us both bury you right here pissing us off. Nothing is going to change anyway how much ever you bark. ¡± Vincent said nkly and pulled me with him.


    We entered the fair and I was struggling to finish the chocte in my mouth. From where did he get that chocte or he intentionally brought it for me!?


    ¡± Xavier!!!!!¡± Rose chirped waving towards us along with Harper, Taeyong, Jisoo and Aaron.


    I gulped the whole chocte and wriggled violently from their hold but they suppressed me.


    ¡± Excuse me Harper and Rose are here¡­¡­ can I leave now? I swear I won¡¯t get lost, I will stay with them!¡±


    Vincent looked at me hesitantly as if he didn¡¯t wanted to let me go, his grip on my hand getting tighter and my heart beat sped up.


    Why isn¡¯t he leaving me¡­¡­!


    ke noticed us and smirked ¡± Nope you are not leaving¡­¡­ don¡¯t forget you are girlfriend of him not Rose¡¯s or Harper¡¯s. Remember Elora is there¡­¡­¡±


    I scoffed out ring at Elora from a distance. She¡¯s always the reason, meddling and destroying my peaceful life.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry I will leave you two love birds alone, just help me escape from them for a while otherwise they will make me babysit Elora. It¡¯s better to babysit you than her though. ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not a kid to babysit okay!¡± I fumed up and he ignored me.


    ¡± We are going that side¡­¡­¡± ke said to Emma and she approved us showing a thumbs up.


    We strode opposite of them, before Elora could catch us and mixed into the crowd. We strolled through many stalls. Vincent bought me milkshake and many street foods keepiny mouth busy and I was truly enjoying it. Who would deny food¡­¡­


    Some girls passing by openly stared at these two boys with their wistful looks and dreamy eyes.


    ¡± Okay have fun bye!¡± ke winked at us and walked away leaving us alone here eyeing those girls.


    Some girls surrounded ke and he smirked, asking everyone¡¯s name first.


    Well hate to admit it but he was looking quite handsome in dark blue t-shirt, his tattoo on his full arm giving him a bad boy look.


    He was the most carefree and dangerous one from the group. I couldn¡¯t decipher what he actually was¡­¡­ he was way to difficult to understand.


    Whereas Vincent was dead opposite of him, giving a giving a murderous re to the girls whoever tried to reach him.


    ke and Vincent were different in many ways but exactly the same in anger issues and destruction time.


    ke wound his arm on a girl¡¯s waist as she caressed his hair and started walking away winking at us and Vincent shook his head, his lips quirking up little on his face.


    Heh! Where is ke going with that random girl!?


    Vincent caught my eye and I looked away immediately feeling embarrassed for getting caught while staring at him. We were left alone and I stared straight ahead, drinking my milkshake.


    I could feel his gaze wavering on me, creating goosebumps all over me, but I stared ahead silently, my heart going haywire.


    He suddenly hovered over me, his arm circling around my waist, ducking his head on my shoulder making my heart hammer madly against my chest .


    ¡± Vincent¡­!¡± I breathed out blushing heavily.


    ¡± Shhh! What kind of girlfriend are you, letting your man swept away by another girl!? What if Elora sees that??¡± Vincent whispered in my ear and I felt my heart pping out just like fish hase out of the bowl.


    Your man¡­¡­!!!


    I looked around and saw Elora and others strolling around nearby. I whipped my head back, sending my heart into a frenzy just by his nearness.


    I wanted to run away miles, hypersensitive of his scent, nearness, and the strength to that delectable body, but then he would see just how easily he could affect me.


    He mped my fingers with his and pulled me with him to stroll together. My breath hitched. I was stumped by this sudden change between us.


    He took out his muffler and wound it on me, making my pulse go high. ¡± It¡¯s cold, you barely recovered and you wore this?¡±


    ¡± Why? Do you have problem with this too!? Again looking like a wh*re now?¡± I blurted out ring at him annoyed by his behaviour.


    ¡± No where did I say like that?¡­¡­ You¡­¡­ you look beautiful!! ¡± He said looking somewhere else his ears going red.


    Heh? Did he justpliment me?????


    I looked away immediately, my heart drumming super wildly, everything rattling in me like crazy.


    ¡± I ¡­¡­ I like it when you are in your original self¡­¡­ than fitting into which you are not you¡­¡­¡± He cooed softly looking at the stalls.


    ¡± Don¡¯t try to change because of me or for what others tell you to ¡­¡­ just be yourself that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Something flickered deep in me and I bit into my lip, my heart going overdrive, gaping at him shock. His eyes zed suddenly, his face flushing out as if he realised what he just said.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go buy hot dog!!!!¡± He released my hand quickly and walking away abruptly.


    He blushed¡­¡­!!!!!!


    I froze in my ce watching him flee away. A gigantic smile broke out on my lip, butterflies wreaking havoc in my stomach.


    Is this why he would get angry when I wore those¡­¡­. it wasn¡¯t because of looking like Eva¡­¡­ but I wasn¡¯t truly myself?????Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I was out of control with these feelings that crushed my chest more and more. I walked through the stalls feeling so happy and my eyes zed up seeing a colourful bracelet hung up at a stall.


    I was trying it and other things just for fun but then I felt someone¡¯s presence behind me.It must be Vincent¡­¡­


    I turned around my heart hammering against my chest but I froze in my ce feeling going queasy.


    The boy once I helped him from Ivy standing in front of me. He was wearing a faded grey hoodie and his gaze was directing at me and I tensed up by the sudden encounter.


    ¡± Hi, my¡­¡­ my name is Alex Rivet. I¡­¡­ I want to¡­¡­ deeply apologize for what happenedst time¡­¡­ please forgive me¡­¡­¡± He said in a whiny shrill voice and I clenching my fist fuming up.


    I turned opposite ignoring him and walked away My heart pounding furiously, my shallow breaths failing to give me enough oxygen.


    But he was following me, trying to reach me out and I increased my speed.


    Shit! Where are you going Jennie? Vincent is in other side¡­¡­!


    I turned back towards Vincent¡¯s direction but I dashed onto the boy as he was just behind me rattling me up.


    ¡± Why¡­¡­ why are you following me??¡± I blurted out quickly trying to keep it calm as much as possible.


    ¡± I¡¯m really sorry, I feel guilty for leaving in between. I really want to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re sorry??? Do you even know what you made me go through?? I don¡¯t need your sorry, you can go to hell!!¡±


    I walked passed through him but he held my hands. I flinched because his hand was so cold, I cked my hand off him, ring at him.


    ¡± What the f*** do you think you are doing??¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m really sorry, please don¡¯t hate me. I really ashamed for what I did, please forgive me.¡± He said in a shaky tone like he would burst out crying in any moment.


    Are you kidding me ?


    ¡± Leave, you won¡¯t get any!¡±


    ¡± Please, don¡¯t say like that¡­ I will drown in guilt forever and I can¡¯t be calm after what I did¡­¡­¡±


    I heaved a sigh raking my hair. ¡± Okay, I ept your apology, you can stop following me now and go back to your friends, they must be waiting for you!¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t have any friends here¡­¡­¡± He said sadly which unknowingly touched deep parts of me that yearned something in me which I couldn¡¯t decipher.


    But I had enough of his drama and sympathy act, it¡¯s all because of him! I walked ahead but I felt him follow me, I looked at my shoulder irritated by his behaviour.


    ¡± What do you want now?¡± I stopped and turned back ring daggers at him.


    ¡± I know you didn¡¯t forgive me from your heart. Please let me deeply apologize by treating you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± You think everything will be back to normal after epting your treat and apology? I don¡¯t speak to cowards like you, so please leave and give me space!¡±


    ¡± Please ¡­¡­ please don¡¯t say like that. I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m really sorry. I know I acted selfishly but I had my own reasons¡­¡­ please try to understand me ¡±


    ¡± Really? What was the reason? ¡± I said bluntly ring at him.


    He paused for a second like he was hesitant of something, staying silently instead of uttering a single word and it annoyed me even more.


    ¡± Just as I thought ¡± I hissed out ¡± You can¡¯t even answer that and you want me to forgive you? Move¡­¡­¡±


    I walked pass through him but he held my hand by his cold palm of his. ¡± I¡¯m a girl¡­!¡±


    What????


    ¡± I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ a girl. I hid my identity here but I think you deserve to know the truth¡­¡­ you are the first person I¡¯m saying it to.¡±


    A girl????


    Alex Rivet is actually a girl??????

 Chapter 79

    Jennie Wilson POV


    Alex Rivet is actually a girl???


    ¡± A girl¡­¡­¡± Everything in me felt cold as we looked at each other.


    ¡± Yes¡­¡­ that¡­¡­ that was my only reason. I¡­ I was afraid that they will rip my dress off and expose me, degrade me in front of everyone. I was way too terrorised for what was happening and I had no choice but to leave you and run. ¡±


    ¡± I know that I was selfish, what I did was wrong, we could have fought this together but they scarred my mind too much that I couldn¡¯t think properly and in fear they might actually do that I ran off.¡± She cried out holding my hands.


    So that is why she ran away¡­¡­!!


    Our gazes met, and the intensity of her sorrow took me aback. She was letting me see it. She wasn¡¯t masking her pain, and it was like an arrow straight through my heart.


    ¡± Hey are you okay?¡± I rubbed her cold hands as small droplet of tears shed through her eyes and she nodded but she was still crying.


    She was definitely not okay. People walking passby looked at us strangely, sniggering because she was a boy in front everyone and she tried to wipe her face, trying her best to suppress her tears.


    I didn¡¯t know why a boy couldn¡¯t cry openly in public. Either they found it amusing or pathetic, an insult to a man. That¡¯s why many men hid their pain from calctive world wearing a fake masks.


    Many young college boys walked by passedments at us, some saying to ept her proposal thinking as a boy, some taunting her to man up.


    I held her hand tightly and pulled her with me. I walked towards an empty stall that I could see from afar at the end.


    We entered the stall and both squatted below the empty table to hide and have some privacy from all scrutiny of people.


    I looked at her anxiously as she sniffed her nose. I had so many questions in my mind to ask but I didn¡¯t know from where to start.


    ¡± If¡­ if you are a girl¡­ then why are you in boy¡¯s disguise? ¡± I stammered a little because it was a little personal and a sensitive question and I didn¡¯t wanted her to think I¡¯m a nosy person.


    She gripped her knees showing her vulnerability and insecurity unknowingly melting my heart away.


    ¡± That¡¯s a long history¡­¡­ but just know that I have very painful and a vile past which drove me to hide my identity. ¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t say it all in once but it¡­¡­ it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t trust you¡­¡­ please just give me time¡­¡­ to open up slowly. ¡± She said in her feeble shaky voice, as she sniffed her nose and I held in knees in understanding.


    I was confounded that there was someone who was more introverted than me.


    And of course I knew nobody would open up at first, everybody has their insecurity hidden, but I was happy that atleast she chose to trust me.


    ¡± Well I see you also got bullied and targeted by these bullies like me in the university. How did this all started?¡± I continued the conversation in order to know more about her.


    ¡± It¡¯s all because of that b*tch Rachael¡­¡± Her tone contained suppress anger rendering me speechless.


    ¡± Who¡¯s Rachael??? ¡± I shifted more towards her squatting, creasing my brows.


    ¡± Ivy¡¯s sister¡­¡­ I wanted to start a new life in this Hunsberg University, forget about past but she clung onto me like a lizard bringing a new headache to me.¡± She sighed circling her finger on the ground.


    ¡± She kept saying I¡¯m her type, she likes cute puppy looking guys¡­¡­ forced me to have a rtionship with her, and I wasn¡¯t interested in any, when I refused she started bullying me because her ego was hurt.¡±


    ¡± I couldn¡¯t even say to her I¡¯m a girl because I have hidden my identity for good and I wasn¡¯t ready or wanted to reveal it to anyone.¡±


    ¡± I tried to avoid her all the way possible but she was reaching out off my limit, making my life hell. I had no choice but to snitch about her to our ss teacher, hoping that everything would stop.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± ss teacher warned her, gave advices and all¡­¡­ But then I didn¡¯t expect her to bring her sister¡¯s gang to take revenge on me. Seeing them terrified my mind even more. I ran away¡­¡­ but feeling way too guilty I dide back.¡± She said in her shrill voice and I looked at her confused.


    ¡± When they were forcing you to drink the beer bottles¡­¡­ I thought of bringing a faculty member too but you know this university¡­¡­ these seniors will escape somehow cooking up the stories.¡±


    ¡± I had to teach them lesson and catch them red handed. I videoed their cruel deeds on my phone for proof¡­¡­ so that I can sue them with the proof. ¡±


    ¡± They have always gotten away without any evidences and I took that opportunity and videoed it. I found your phone somehow and joined it. It¡¯s disy was still working though it had many cracks.¡±


    ¡± I called thest number because it has many calls and messages. But¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was Vincent from our university!!!¡± She shrieked out at the end, her face going pale.


    ¡± I thought he was your guardian or a close friend¡­¡­ the way he freaked out yelling in tension so I assumed you two were super close. I copied his number in my phone andter sent him the video the next day too.¡±


    So it was her who called him and videoed the bullying scene!


    ¡°I thought he must be your boyfriend or a close friend of yours¡­¡­ because of ¡®trouble maker¡¯beled on that contact¡­¡­ Only if I knew he¡¯s the Vincent I would¡¯ve never sent it to him¡­¡­¡±


    Haha! She was right though, it can be either a boyfriend or a close friend who are trouble makers¡­¡­ in short all boys are trouble makers!!!!


    ¡± But I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s with you two?¡± She looked at me anxiously.


    ¡± I only knew he bullied you like crazy, making you famous all over the university, a buzzing topic. But it confused me when he reached out to help you and punish those seniors! Like how? Doesn¡¯t he hate you? ¡± She said in astonishing tone.


    My blush crept on my cheeks, when his memory popped into my mind.


    ¡± Aha¡­¡­ it¡¯s a long story between us. You won¡¯t understand it¡­¡­ we have a quite weird personal war going on between us.¡± I narrowed my eyes as I thought of him.


    I couldn¡¯t reveal it to her that Vincent had cyclothymia disorder and I actually looked like her ex, that nimrod takes revenge on me instead of her!


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± She gasped out as I was burning like a fire ball, all his deeds shing up in my mind.


    ¡± Yeah I¡¯m okay¡­¡­ but everything¡¯s alright now between him and me¡­¡­ I guess¡­¡­ I hope so. He apologized to me personally and regrets it so I let it go. ¡± I shook my head drawing circles around the mud.


    ¡± Oh that¡¯s sweet¡­¡­ how many apologize for their deeds anyway. Atleast he took revenge on them voluntarily even though it¡¯s very scandalous in college. Those seniors faces though¡­¡­¡±


    She smiled at me for the first time and all I felt was happy because I could talk like this with someone without getting awkward or incapable ofmunicating with others.


    ¡± Yeah¡­¡± I eye smiled at her, my mood beaming up.


    ¡± JENNIE!!!?????¡± I felt like someone called me and I peeped out through the table lifting the table cloth.


    ¡± JENNIE!? WHERE ARE YOU??? JENNIE!??¡± Vincent was yelling out utterly mad, his eyes darting here and there in tension.


    I looked at Alex amused and shook her hand. ¡± Let¡¯s meet again whenever time permits¡­¡­ my name¡¯s Jennie!¡±


    ¡± I know¡­¡­ ummm can I have your number? ¡± She smiled at me wiping her wetshes and I typed my number on her phone.


    ¡± JENNIE!!!!?????¡± He yelled out walking here and there.


    ¡± Bye Alex¡­¡­ I need to go.¡± I waved her getting up,ing out of the empty stall.


    ¡± Jade¡­¡­ my actual name is Jade¡­¡­¡± She said shyly, her blush creeping out and I paused for a second, my smile growing wide.


    ¡± Jade¡­¡­ but I won¡¯t call you that¡­¡­ I will still call you Alex! Since you said it¡¯s new you and don¡¯t want you to remember your past.¡± I smiled cheekily at her and she let out a smile her tears dwelling up little.


    ¡± JENNIE!!!?¡±


    ¡± Bye Alex! Let¡¯s meet sooner, remember you need to treat me!¡± I chirped out and a charming smile burst of her lips melting my heart.


    ¡± Okay!¡± She waved at me and I ran towards Vincent hurriedly.


    ¡± JENNIE!!!??¡± He raked his hair in frustration walking here and there looking through the stalls.


    I bought a bracelet before I could reach so that I can say him some reason instead telling him where I actually was.


    ¡± JENNIE!?????¡±


    ¡± VINCENT!!!¡± I chirped out loudly waving at him to catch his attention and he paused looking in my direction, his eyes widening as soon his vision caught me.


    He erased the distance between us in two angry strides and towered over me, the ice in his eyes striking a chill into my heart.


    The anger rolled off his body I had to take a step back, shocked by a sudden change in his mood.


    ¡± STUPID GIRL!!! WHERE THE F*** WERE YOU?!¡± He barked at me making me flinch out by his sudden outburst.


    ¡± Can you stop yelling at me, people are watching us.¡± I frowned at him stepping back but he followed, not letting me put any distance between us.


    ¡± Stop yelling at you? Do you have any idea how tensed I was? Didn¡¯t I f***ing tell you to not to wander off my sight!? ¡±


    He held my arm tightly pulling me more towards him and he was breathing heavily.


    The way he looked at me shook me to my core something unrecognisable in his eyes.


    We stood in silence for a moment his eyes piercing making my skin erupt with goosebumps.


    I shook the bracelet I was wearing in front of his eyes, smiling at him trying to lessen his zing anger.


    ¡± Isnt it beautiful? ¡± I chirped out him in excitement and he creased his brow at it, ring at it. ¡± I was so drowned in looking at colourful bracelets I couldn¡¯t hear you¡­¡±


    Vincent¡¯s body tensed, his arm muscles flexing as he fought to keep his anger at bay.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you ignored me for this f***ing 2-3 dor piece of shit? ¡± He barked at me rendering me speechless and I fumed up.


    ¡± PIECE OF SHIT!!??¡± I yelled at him almost catching people¡¯s attention.


    ¡± What does a bloody richd like you knows the beauty of small small things ha!!!!¡±


    ¡± You f***ing richd might be surrounded be with pearls and diamonds and find this as a shit but for me this 2-3 dor bracelet is greater than anything. ¡±


    ¡± We still see it with full excitement and feel happy no matter how cheap it is!! Who the f*** are you disrespect it!¡±


    I sted him fuming up and his eyes grew steely and dangerously towering over me, making me stagger a little.


    ¡± Since you find it so exciting, so amusing, you could¡¯ve just waited for 2-3 minutes more, I would¡¯ve f***ing bought the whole shop for you! But no, wander off here and there with no sense of responsibility!¡±


    Buy the whole shop for me!!!


    Who the f*** he think he is!!!!


    ¡± I don¡¯t want it from a rich spoilt brat like you for sure¡­¡­ who can¡¯t even value a small thing, will buy me a whole shop itseems!¡±


    ¡± And yeah I will definitely wander off with no sense of responsibility, you don¡¯t need to watch me okay! I will do fine without you for sure!¡± I sted him lifting my toes up trying to match his height, eyeing him, dashing his forehead.


    ¡± Who the f*** are you calling rich spoilt brat!?¡± He overshadowed me, towering over me but I didn¡¯t step back like a coward even though I was slight afraid of him now. I still tiptoed ring at him.


    ¡± You¡­¡­ Mr. Ain¡¯t no worth. I-¡±


    ¡± Oh my god! XXX idol is here in this fair!!!? Ahhh I¡¯m going die out of heart attack! ¡± Somebody shrieked, the whole ground crowding up all of a sudden at a point.


    Within a second before I could even react someone pushed me from behind while passing through us to the crowd and I dashed straight onto Vincent as I had tiptoed trying to overshadow him, but identally mming my lips on his!!!


    Ahhhh!!!

 Chapter 80

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± XXX!!!¡± Another fan girl screamed in a gap of one second, the sudden crowd pushing me like hell resulting in pressing my lips briefly on his lips further, both stumbling, almost falling out, Vincent struggling to bnce us both.


    My breath hitched in shock, a strong electric shock passing through me rattling me up, my pulse skyrocketing like crazy, as my lips were on his, I malfunctioned for a moment.


    He himself looked stunned, his widening as I drew back from him immediately, both standing dumb folded as seconds passed by.


    ¡­¡­.


    I looked to the side and found Harper frozen in shock, her mouth hung open as she looked at us, her scoop of ice cream falling on the ground.


    Dont tell me ¡­¡­!


    ¡± F*** ! YOUR FIRST KISS JENNIE!!!!!!!¡± Harper yelled out loudly, utterly mad in shock and Taeyong closed her mouth gaping at her amused, whispering a ¡®are you crazy¡¯ to her.


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!


    MY FIRST KISS!!!!!!!!!!


    My heart rambled, drumming super wildly against my chest. I felt like my soul pped out like fish has pped out of his bowl, struggling to breathe.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to look at Vincentpletely embarrassed and nced to the other side and found ke standing with two beer cans, gaping at us in shock but in amused expression.


    Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­ he too witnesses it!!!!!!


    I just wanted to burst out crying loudly, my invisible river of tears flowing out for my broken fate.


    I just wanted to faint ande out of this, thinking it as a nightmare, but I didn¡¯t faint at all.


    I really kissed Vincent Ainsworth!!!! I gave my first ever kiss to him!!!!


    Kill me God!! Like right now!!!!


    I grew queasy, my tears dwelling up for my stupidity and Harper ran towards me hugging me, giving me confrontations, ducking my head on her chest.


    ke and Taeyong ganged up striding towards Vincent gaping at us still appalled by the situation.


    They took me to a park type ground where children and their parents were sitting on the grass.


    I was dying internally, holding the tissue¡­¡­ rest of them might think I¡¯m making a fuss but I know how important it was¡­¡­ I waited for 18 years till now.


    The dream of my ideal handsome prince charming stealing my first ever kiss and sweeping me off from my problems, living happily ever after crashed out harshly from my mind a thousands mile away.


    Whereas now in reality¡­¡­ I had actually given my kiss to a handsome looking devil who knows nothing but to drown me into hell lot of problems and will kill me one day.


    I looked at him involuntarily in a verge of crying, biting my cheeks and his eyes seared into me, stealing my breath.


    His face donned surprise, but there was a slight, barely visible smile tugging at the corners of his mouth rattling me up.


    Is that motherf***er mocking me!!!!!!! ????


    I red at him biting my inner cheeks holding my tissue tightly on my hand as Harper rubbed my back.


    ¡± Why are you making a fuss for a small kiss¡­¡­ I will buy you a ice-cream can you stop being overdramatic? Crying and whining¡­¡­ Are you a kid¡­¡­¡± ke said looking at me amused whereas Vincent just stared at me with a beer of can in his hand.


    ¡± Oh yeah!? Rest of the day I was a kid for you now all of a sudden I¡¯m an adult now in front your eyes?¡± I sted him sniffing my nose.


    ¡± Wh-¡±


    ¡± Stop it ke¡­¡­ what do you know about our girls¡¯ thing. Only I know her and can feel her. Don¡¯t you dare talk anything further to her and worsen her mood.¡± Harper barked at ke and he creased his brows at her, surprised.


    ¡± Wow are you kidding me¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know we had two kids with us today. We would have clubbed these two kittens in babysitting.¡±


    ke mocked Harper and Taeyongughed out tapping his shoulder like he was agreeing to him, eating the hotdog Vincent bought.


    ¡± Get out all of you! You too motherf***er! ¡± Harper barked at them and Taeyong tensed up , suddenly waggling his tail towards her, showing his puppy eyes.


    ¡± Ahh baby girl why are you mad at me¡­ us¡­¡­¡± Taeyong said nervously and I red at him. Did he just call her baby girl!!!


    ¡± Exactly¡­¡­ It¡¯s just a kiss, you acting like he stole her virginity. Imagin-¡± Before ke could even finish Vincent choked out the beer he was drinking onto ke¡¯s face.


    ke wiped his face giving : ¡®are you kidding me¡¯ look to Vincent and Taeyong chuckled out holding ke.


    ¡± GET OUT!! ¡± Harper yelled at them fuming up as I whined out making crying sound by ke¡¯s words and he justughed.


    ke said something inaudible to us, something to the boys and Vincent kicked ke, his ears going bright red but Taeyong rolled outughing out loud, without even trying to hide his emotions.


    ke and Taeyong wereughing continuously, giving hi-fi to each other saying something and Vincent was turning more red, trying to hide his face but slightly chucking surprising me.


    ¡°What are youughing about? ¡± Harper creased her brows ring at them in anger.


    ¡± Its a boy thing, you won¡¯t understand!¡± ke winked at Harper mocking her and Taeyong rolled outughing, holding his stomach like he was exhaustedughing out so much.


    ¡± GET OUT!! I SAID GET OUT OF HERE YOU MOTHERF***ERS!¡± Harper yelled at them throwing her slipper at them and ke and Taeyong dodgedughing.


    ¡± Lets go!¡± ke pulled Vincent and Taeyong followed them,stly giving a flying kiss to Harper but she threw another slipper at him.


    They jogged towards the children who were ying football and ke kicked the ball joining them. Everyone wereughing and ying including Vincent surprisingly.


    He wasughing out loud with ke and Taeyong as they yed with kids and I stared at him in a daze. I hadn¡¯t seen himugh like this ever till now.


    It was an honest, radiant smile, his eyes sparkling with joy making me freeze in my ce and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him.


    The kids surrounding them jumping and chirping. ke lifted a small boy in the air by his arms, swinging him around, the kid giggling out.


    Vincent Hi-fied another small boy for making a goal chucking with that kid, and I couldn¡¯t look away, absorbing the sight of his immense happiness in shock.


    What is he happy for¡­¡­?


    Emma, Jisoo joined by our side, gaping at Vincent as he was beaming with contentment,ughing out as they yed football.


    Emma moved into tears rendering me speechless, holding her chest getting emotional as she looked at Vincent, seeing him getting interactive and merriment evident in his bodynguage.


    Both Jisoo and Emma hugged me on the both side squeezing me and cuddling me rendering me speechless.


    Aaron and Xavier joined them too and the rest girls joined us cheering them as they yed football with kids splitting into teams.


    Vincent kicked a goal and the girls chirped out especially Elora, dancing like a cheerleader, flexing her arms and legs here and there.


    Are you serious girl!?


    The kids jumped around him in joy and he was letting them hug him, ruffling their hairsughing without even getting irritated.


    I don¡¯t know why but he was looking very handsome with that charming smile on his face. He was so gentle with kids contradicting his stoned personality and I kept looking at him unconsciously.


    Vincent looked directly at me while ying, as if he¡¯d sensed me watching him, and it happened so quickly I didn¡¯t have time to mask my amused expression.


    I looked away quickly turning tomato red for getting caught red handed for staring at him, my heart going mad, drumming super wildly on my chest and I wanted bang my head onto a wall numerous times.


    God! What¡¯s happening to me!???


    I tried to avoid him as much as possible throughout the fair but this ke and Emma weren¡¯t leaving me pushing me to Vincent.


    I would turn red tomato standing next to him, as his warmth radiated over me, as he held me, the memory of our lips crashing, shing again and again mercilessly on my mind.


    Aaaaaa!!! I¡¯m so embarrassed!


    Harper stared daggers at Vincent as he stood beside me, motioning her fingers at him giving a death re and he looked at her as if she was aplete weirdo to him.


    Taeyong nervously chuckled by the tense atmosphere created by them and he pulled her with him toward the giant ferris wheel, sping his hand with hers and I red daggers at him.


    Where are you taking her moron!!!


    I opened my mouth to shout at him but Vincent nced at me and I gulped under his gaze, not a single word uttering from my mouth, me going red under his scrutiny. What the hell is happening to me!!!!!


    The giant Ferris wheel started and ironically rest of the our fort¨¦ were down with us, only Taeyong and Harper on the wheel.


    Emma being mother of our gang was taking pictures, cheering and waving Taeyong and Harper adoring them like a proud mother. Jisoo, Rose and Elora joining her.


    ke stood beside me drinking his can, looking at the Ferris wheelpletely chilled out. Again I was in between this volcanic duo.


    The Ferris wheel stopped suddenly making both Taeyong and Harper hung in the air on the topmost region. Heh?


    My mouth hung open in air, my heart almost freezing when Taeyong kneeled down but wobbling a little, but bnced himself, taking out a rose.


    Don¡¯t tell me that motherf***er is proposing her!!!!!!!!!!!


    I hit ke¡¯s shoulder withining eyes and he looked at me in amusement letting out a wow, chuckling out.


    ¡± How is that my fault? I just sent him to be her bodyguard but it looks like he went to make her his wife!¡±


    ¡± ke!!!¡±


    ¡± What? Come on¡­¡­ love is in the air today. Some kissing, some proposing¡­¡­ don¡¯t you think?¡± ke smirked raising his eyebrow at me and I flushed out furiously realising where he was pinpointing at¡­¡­ but my eyes fell on his neck with lipstick on it.


    Yeah right¡­¡­


    ¡± And some making out too¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it Mr. Parker¡­¡­¡± I taunted back at him eyeing his neck and he followed my eyes and rubbed off lipstick mark, without a hint of flushing out, wearing a nk expression.


    Seriously! When did he ever blush??


    Hmmph womaniser!


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we just go with the flow kid. Just look up.¡± ke cooed softly and turned my head, ruffling my hair without barking back at me for the first time.


    Heh what happened to him? Is it because of Vincent?


    I looked up from afar and red at Taeyong. He was telling something to her and I couldn¡¯t hear as they were very high, but I could see her hype up, her hands on her mouth.


    No! Kick him Harper!!!


    I was suddenly stunned when Harper kissed Taeyong indicating that¡­¡­ Whole crowd bursted out in joy and cheered out.


    ¡± OH MY GOD SHE ACCEPTED!!!!!!¡± Rose and Elora chirped out jumping and squealing, on the other hand Emma and Jisoo.


    Heh???? Did she like him too???


    ke smiled at them and so did Vincent watching them clinking their beer can, me sandwiching in between.


    ¡± He grew up so fast didn¡¯t he¡­¡­ ¡± Vincent chuckled looking up and ke nodded.


    ¡± Ahh¡­ our favourite junior¡­¡­ Remember how much he studied just to enter same university as ours and how excited he was when he got here.¡± ke chuckled, his mood lightening all of a sudden rendering me speechless.


    ¡± I¡¯m happy for him¡­¡­¡± Vincent said and ke nodded in agreement and here I was standing like a stick unmoving, just listening to their pep talks.


    The Ferris wheel started and they wereughing and she was holding him with immense happiness I had never seen before. Is she really that happy!???


    After few minutes they came down and Rose jumped in cuddling Harper and Jisoo jumped on her brother ruffling him.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­¡± Harper chirped out beaming with joy and ran to hug me and Vincent pushed me to go ahead.


    She jumped on me and so did Rose and my mood lightened all of a sudden, genuinely happy for her.


    ¡± Did you see¡­¡­ it was almost like a fairly tale!!¡± Harper chirped out overflowing with emotions and I chuckled out.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say you had liked that nimrod too?¡± I pouted smacking her shoulder.


    ¡± Hehe I was too shy!!¡± She hid her face flushing out furiously rendering me speechless. ¡± I found itter I like him too¡­¡­ oh my god¡± She turned tomato red hiding behind Rose and weughed out at her shyness.


    Taeyong reached us beaming with happiness. ke and Vincent crushed him in their arms ruffling his hair.


    ¡± Congrats man! ¡± ke chuckled out and Taeyong waggled his invisible puppy tail as he held onto Vincent and I just stared at them.


    I thought Aaron would be everyone¡¯s favourite, baby boy of the group but turns out Vincent was everyone¡¯s favourite.


    Everyone among them would be beam with happiness even if he interacted little with them smiling. I wonder what kind of person he was before everything happened to him?


    Vincent was smiling so purely ruffling Taeyong¡¯s hair as Taeyong held onto him and I was just watching him unconsciously again.


    Everyone decided to walk together and we looked around in a group chatting and chirping, eating street food.


    Watching fireworks on the sky, each and everyone of the group were happy including Elora ironically.


    She was jumping eating and watching the fireworks with Rose. She seemed to well mixed with Rose and I smiled out watching the sky.


    All in one frame and everyone so happy and carefree without tensed for tomorrow or future. Just enjoying the moment.


    We winded everything up and left the fair, everyone so exhausted. This time Vincent sat beside me and I suddenly remembered what had happened between us.


    I had forgotten, drowning in other moments and Harper. My heart was pounding furiously as he was beside me.


    I felt him taking a nce at me time to time and the moment I turned to look at him, I would find him looking somewhere.


    Am I imagining things???


    I just hid my face towards the window, just staring outside but this mischievous ke would take a sharp turn deliberately knowing that I was beside him, making me dash on Vincent by the impact.


    I identally put my hands on his thigh, trying to bnce myself and his hands on my shoulder.


    I would turn instant red, blushing out furiously and that motherf***er ke would chuckle out, watching us from the rear view mirror.


    We reached out to our destination, the Vincent¡¯s house and I got off quickly and ran towards Emma immediately, not trusting the further situation and that duo too.


    ¡± Uff I¡¯m tired! I just want to sleep now!¡± Emma whined and Elora too nodded agreeing to her stretching her arm whining.


    ¡± Okay good night everyone!!¡± She chirped out and everyone started separating, striding towards their respective rooms.


    I was left with ke and Vincent again, because our rooms were upstairs. I just followed them silently, my invisible river of tears flowing out of my eyes.


    Why do I always end up with them!!!?


    ke waved us goodbye and we strode towards our room. I was hyperaware of his nearness as we entered together. I grew queasy as we were alone in our room.


    Our room¡­¡­? Ahh god!!


    I took a small sneak peak over him even though my heart was pounding furiously.


    My eyes zeroed to his lips unconsciously, the red mark of my lipstick on the lower corner of his lip, giving an evidence of our kiss.


    Heiihh!!??


    An urge to erase it became overwhelming and so I did. I outstretched my thumb quickly and rubbed the mark off his lips, and he looked at me, his eyes widening making me freez where I was.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    We both tensed at the same time, our gazes locked on each other, and I went bright red.


    Uwaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!! How could you not think at all? I stumbled two feet back flushing out furiously as he looked at me amused.


    Could I disappear? Like, now?


    ¡± Ah¡­ umm¡­ there was¡­ was my lipstick mark on your lips since we-¡± My throat closed up as I realised what my words were signifying.


    Aaahhh! B*tch! You even had to justify your stupidity???


    He looked at me with donned surprise, staring at me, making my heart thump crazily the way he was looking at me.

 Chapter 81

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I puffed into tomato red and sped with lightning speed towards the bathroom panicking, but I rammed into the wall mistaking it as a door and I stumbled back almost falling down.


    I tried to bnce myself but, my head started spinning, stars visible in my vision and within a second I fell on my back, giving myself out.


    ¡± What the f¡­¡­ Jennie!!!!??¡± Vincent ran towards me and I was aired out that instant,ying t on my back.


    ¡± Are you alright!?¡± Vincent lifted me up from the floor making me sit and looking at mepletely baffled.


    A small bump raised on my forehead stinging badly, my tears almost dwelling up in pain, but I bit my inner cheeks.


    Vincent suddenly bit his lip like he was suppressing his emergingugh and I pushed his chest, trying to inch away from him but he didn¡¯t let me, wounding his strong arm around me.


    He lifted me up without putting any effort as if I was just a cotton sack to him. He made me sit on the bed and told me stay where I was so he could bring ice pack.


    I just held my head as it gave me a life threatening pain and in no time Vincent strode in with ice pack.


    I blushed furiously and looked away from him, making sure my hair hid most of my face from him as he sat in front of me but he brushed of my hair back, so that my bump was visible.


    He was suppressing hisugh while applying the ice and here I was turning even more red,pletely embarrassed.


    Worst day of my life!!!!!!!!!!


    ¡± Couldn¡¯t you just walk straight looking ahead?¡± Vincent chuckled out making me flush even more.


    ¡± Enough, it¡¯s all done!¡± I pushed him and rolled onto the bed hiding myself under the nket blushing furiously.


    I heard him chuckle and I wanted to disappear into thin air, cursing my fate.


    ¡± Do you want any painkiller?¡±


    ¡± No thanks¡­ I¡¯m good¡­¡­¡± I whispered out, still hiding under the sheet earning another chuckle from him.


    I heard sounds as he moved here and there and in few minutes I felt him turn the lights off and the mattress sank little indicating he was entering the bed.


    I gripped the sheet tightly, my heart driving crazily against my chest, not daring to move a inch.


    The minutes passed by and I was still awake, my eyes wide open. I sneaked over my shoulder to take a nce of him.


    I saw his broad back as heid opposite of mine. I guess he was sleeping peacefully.


    I heaved a sigh but then I flinched everything rattling me up and he moved a little as if he was going to turn to my side.


    I flipped back to my side in lightning speed, my pulse wilding up madly against my veins. Uwaaaahhhhh my heart!


    I hid my face under the nket, flushing out furiously. I don¡¯t know why I was acting like this after the incident.


    It should be same normal night like other used be but now¡­¡­ why¡­¡­??


    Despite the vastness of the bed, I felt like I was enclosed in a small bubble where nothing existed but Vincent.


    I was hyperaware of his nearness every second, goose bumps breaking out on my skin every time I sensed him moving behind me, and I could hardly breathe.


    Isn¡¯t he getting sleep???


    I flipped into his side but I regretted it instantly because both of our gazes shed onto each other.


    He wasying facing me, his cheek resting on the soft pillow, his hand gripping the sides of the pillow and I blinked my eyes, malfunctioning for a second.


    He grew still. Both of us breathed slowly as we stared at each other, more and more seconds ticking by.


    ¡­¡­.


    He wasn¡¯t taking his eyes off me neither I was. Both of our heart beats synching in.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Not getting sleep? ¡± I started the conversation even though my mind was in chaos because we would end up continuously staring at each other whole night clueless.


    He shook his head and inched closer to me making me want to retreat thousand miles away but I didn¡¯t wanted him to know how badly he was affecting me too.


    He touched my forehead, caressing it softly with his thumb ¡± Is it paining still?¡±


    Ack!!! Why does he have to act like this?


    I don¡¯t know what has happened to me today, I was acting like a star struck teenager in front of him after that incident.


    I just nodded unconsciously as I traced his face with my eyes. The moonlight shining out from therge French ssy window, giving a dreamy look.


    I flushed out as we both took each other in, again just staring each other, his hand on my hair.


    I inched back quickly several feet away from him in a lightning speed, facing opposite hiding myself inside the sheets. Oh no God!!!!!


    ¡­¡­.


    I looked around an unknown forest, everything around was full of tall trees and I couldn¡¯t see anyone around.


    I lifted my long frock which was brushing off the ground and walked around the forest, my heart thumping high.


    Where am I ?


    The air blowing strongly making my long air wave along the wind. There was bright white light at the end of the forest so I ran after it lifting my frock.


    I was heaving heavily as I ran, the bright light almost blurring my vision. I shielded my eyes with my hands as I entered the light side.


    I blinked my eyes rapidly and I was stunned as I caught the sight of the beautiful view.


    There was a vastnd, the bright sunlight shimmering on the long golden grasses waving along the air. There were different types of flowers nted, everything looked dreamy.


    I looked around happily enjoying the view as the air blew my skin softly. The view was almost like my vige hilly area.


    I missed my vige so much and I just wished to reach there and meet my parents, enjoy the nature.


    I could see small animals like rabbits, goats, sheeps etc strolling around. I swirled around chuckling inhaling the fresh air and the scent of nature.


    I danced and swivelled around therge ground, swaying my frock as the air blew.


    The small animals ran around in fear as we heard a horse neighing. I turned around flipping my long air in that sound direction.


    A elegant and charismatic white horseing towards me but my heart froze when I saw my ideal prince charming riding it stealing my breath away.


    I blushed out furiously as I took him in, he riding that elegant horse towards me, wearing a white princey type suit, like that of in manga¡­¡­ looking deadly handsome as ever, his silky smooth hair dancing along the breeze.


    Oh my god! Is this real!????


    He stopped at a little distance from me getting down from the horse, making my heart almost p out of my throat.


    My Prince¡­¡­!


    I lifted my frock and I hopped around the grass trying to reach him. My heartbeat increasing as I was running towards him.


    My frock stuck to thorn stopping me and I looked at it trying untangle my dress. As I pulled it the dress tore up a little and I frowned looking at my torn dress.


    But all of a sudden the strong wind blew up and my I closed my eyes as the dust flew around. I blinked my eyes furiously, trying to adjust my vision.


    What happened to the weather now???


    I blinked and looked around my heart rattling up. There was no bright sunlight, just gloomy heavy clouds surrounding the sky.


    Everything getting dark rattling me up. The thunder lightning struck loudly and it started drizzling lightly, slowly drenching me.


    What!???


    As I saw from afar¡­¡­ The elegant horse wasn¡¯t white but shiny ck handsome horse standing by. The rain pouring around making the surrounding fuzzy.


    I resumed running towards the prince charming even though it was drizzling, but the lighting struck brightly and I froze when the light reflected the person.


    It wasn¡¯t prince charming but ¡­¡­ Vincent standing in the prince suit beside the ck charismatic horse.


    Heh!?????? Vi¡­¡­ Vincent!??


    He raked his drenched jet ck hair backwards looking devilish handsome as the rain poured. My breathing in puffs as he devoured me just by his gaze.


    No! What¡¯s happening!??????


    Vincent!??????????


    Where¡¯s my ideal prince charming!?????


    I panicked looking around my head spinning, everything getting dark, wind blowing strongly, everything crumbling down.


    He¡­¡­ he stepped forward towards me and I stepped back shivering as the rained poured out.


    He took another step and I took step back gulping out, his eyes heating up, the rain droplets sliding though his sharp jaw and long wetshes.


    No this isn¡¯t happening!!!


    I tired to run away from him but he didn¡¯t let me to, He grabbed me by my arms, and I recoiled, gasping.


    I was trapped, ovee with tension because our bodies were almost touching.


    He pulled me by my nape, his hand raking my back as he pressed me against him.


    He sized me up, his heated gaze creating a strange, tingling sensation inside of me, and I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    His drenched lips raked around my jaw, bringing my lips deadly close to his, only few inches separating.


    His eyes seared into me, stealing my breath, and I basked in the feelings he instigated in me.


    I tried to step back but he didn¡¯t let me, his grip on my nape increasing, pulling me back dangerously near to his face.


    Our breaths mingled, mere inches separating our faces. I returned his heated gaze, unable to look away.


    Oh no what¡¯s going on!?????????


    My cheeks heated. I wanted to look away, shy under his consuming stare, but he didn¡¯t let me.


    He tilted my head, bending his head, bringing his lips painfully close to me. No!! My first kiss!!!!!!!!!!


    I gripped his suit trying to resist but he was way too strong than ever. He pushed my drenched hair back and caressed my earlobe, his gaze strangely heated.


    ¡± You can never escape from me¡­¡­ how much ever you try baby girl. Remember you¡¯re mine¡­¡­ only mine.¡± Vincent said in deep husky tone and then mmed his lips on my¡­¡­ Aaahhhhhhhh!!!!!


    I jolted up, my eyes wideningpletely open, breath going uneven. It was a nightmare¡­¡­!


    I tried lifting my head but I wasn¡¯t getting up as I felt a strong arm locking me.


    I flinched out as I was actually sleeping on Vincent¡¯s chest, my leg wound on his waist, his strong arm around mine, locking me in his embrace as he was sleeping peacefully.


    What!? How ? When???


    He whined out in sleep as I had shrieked out panicking, but he didn¡¯t let me go, his grip getting tight on my back.


    He flipped us over, he sleeping on my chest this time, snuggling up. Uwaahhh


    ¡± VINCENT!!!!!!!¡± I pushed his face off my chest and he frowned whining out in his sleep, his eyes squinting as he sat up.


    His hair was stuck out giving him a puffy cub look. He was no prince as I saw in my dream¡­¡­ he was nothing but a big puppy, he wearing his pyjamas.


    He scratched his head, his eyes still sleepy, his lips pouty.


    He got off from the bed whining, before I could even react and started walking out sleepily yet sloppily towards the exit. I guess he was going towards ke¡¯s room.


    I looked at the time and it was just 5:am of the morning. Shit did I wake him yp very early?


    The whole day I tried to avoid him because of that weird dream, flushing out furiously whenever we encountered.


    What has happened to my life now, Vincent is also barging into my dream too!


    Day by Day the atmosphere between us was changing. Whenever we encountered I would scoot away somewhere blushing heavily.


    I was never this shy in front of him, before there was fear or anger always present towards him but now¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t what feeling this was¡­¡­ But my heart would pound so much whenever he was near me.


    I try to avoid him at most but every time I wake up in the morning I used to end up sleeping on him, either he locks his leg on mine or its me who does it¡­¡­ it was me most of the time.


    We stopped going out too because Vincent and rest had to do some thesis work as they were in 3rd year of engineering.


    Elora for her entertainment she would go out with Rose and Harper, in total all rookies of engineering.


    I was acting as Eva so I had to pretend I was 3rd year student, same age as Vincent, so I was staying with Vincent instead of roaming with Elora.


    Only two days were left for Elora¡¯s departure from this city and I was eagerly waiting when I will run back to my vige.


    I was feeling bored rolling on the bed as Vincent sat on his bean bag with hisptop.


    I never thought he was so serious with his studies. I did hear from Emma he was actually a bright student with so much technical skills.


    And here I thought he was another richd with no brains. His project group members were ke and Emma, but he did most of the things in the project.


    Pretty impressive ha¡­¡­


    Since I was bored here so I was casually checking messages. Alex profile on top as I had texted her recently.


    Wait¡­¡­


    Why not meet her, it will be refreshing for me and I can get to know her better too¡­¡­!


    I got up andbed my hair and I tied it into a pony tail and wore a shrung. I took my purse and strolled towards the door.


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­ where are you going?¡± Vincent creased his brow as he scanned me, keeping hisptop aside.


    ¡± I¡¯m going somewhere¡­¡­¡± I tried to dodge the question because it would be inappropriate if hees with me to meet Alex.


    ¡± Where is this somewhere?¡± He fired back and I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to know that. Don¡¯t worry I wille back safe and sound in time ¡±


    ¡± I doubt that¡­¡­ I¡¯m alsoing wherever you are going. ¡± He got up striding towards me.


    Heh! No no no!


    ¡± NO YOU ARE NOT¡­¡­ing wherever I¡¯m going!!¡± I shrieked out as he walked in and stood in front of me.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think I requested you for your no as an answer. ¡± He said bluntly, his eyes seering into me.

 Chapter 82

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± If you are bored here I will take you out somewhere or where ever you wish¡­¡­ but you are not going out anywhere without me.¡±


    Are you serious!?


    What to do¡­¡­ I have asked Alex to meet up too¡­¡­!


    She will definitely be scared in front of him¡­¡­ and he doesn¡¯t even know Alex is a girl.


    Wait¡­¡­ I have an idea¡­¡­.


    ¡± Well¡­¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡­ actually going to meet Rose and Harper. I wanted to meet my friends and have a nice chat. And you are saying that you want to hang out with us¡­ girls? Want to have a kitty party with us?¡±


    ¡± What¡­¡­ Rose¡¯s house¡­¡­?¡± He frowned, his nose scrunching by my words.


    ¡± Yes! I miss them very much and want to meet them.¡±


    ¡± But you just met them yesterday here.¡± He raised his eyebrow ring at me, his eyes so calcting I felt like he could see right through me.


    ¡± So¡­¡­ so¡­¡­ what¡­¡­ There are so many unsaid words and gossips, you wouldn¡¯t know girl¡¯s thing anyway. I want to meet them!!!¡± I blurted out something, whatever shed into my mind breathing heavily as I looked at him.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He didn¡¯t even blink or move a single muscle, staring me down. What was he thinking about?


    ¡± Okay then I will drop you off her house. Let¡¯s go.¡± He said walking past through me dismissing me just like that.


    Oh No no¡­


    ¡± Why? It¡¯s just Rose¡¯s house¡­¡­ I can go by myself. You don¡¯t need to waste your energy and time for me¡­¡­ concentrate on your thesis Vincent!¡±


    ¡± It can wait¡­¡­ and you going all by yourself safely is a miraculous thing ever on this earth. ¡­¡­ which never happens at all¡­¡­. I can¡¯t take risk.¡± Vincent said while getting down the stairs and I was baffled by his words.


    ¡± Why are you so worked up for me? Is it because of I¡¯m of your use, because of that Elora? Well then that doesn¡¯t mean you have to invade in everything I do! Can¡¯t I have my own freedom!?¡±


    He halted suddenly and I dashed onto his broad back without noticed he has stopped.


    His expression grew steely as he turned towards me and I stepped back a little in fear.


    ¡± Why are YOU so worked up in stopping me? Why can¡¯t you just go along without making fuss for once? I see no big deal in this that worth a fight but you just¡­¡­ What are you really upto? Come on spill the beans¡±


    Hah! Did he actually expect me to spill the beans? It will never happen from my side.


    ¡± I¡¯m not¡­¡­ why are you doubting me. I just didn¡¯t wanted to bother you since you were so dedicated to the project¡­¡­ Well it¡¯s fine if that¡¯s what you want¡­¡­ Let¡¯s go then. Drop me¡­¡­¡± Iced my arm in his and pulled him with me.


    But it was only me who was moving alone as he stood like a rock, not even budging a inch as I tried to drag him with by his arm. What is he made of!!????


    He just narrowed his suspecting eyes as he red at me but I kept a neutral face, trying my best to not to give any clue of distress.


    We stood in silence for a moment his eyes piercing making my skin erupt with goosebumps.


    He finally gave in and decided to walk along with me and I smiled internally and he side eyed me.


    I grew queasy when I realised I had intertwined my hands on his and other on his same arm. Hah!!


    I blushed furiously and removed my hand quickly from his arm but he didn¡¯t leaving my hand, gripping it tightly on his palm and I flustered out.


    He pulled me along with him as we walked and said Emma that we were going out for a while and we drove off.


    In minutes he dropped me to the Rose¡¯s house and got off along with and I blinked at him clueless.


    He leaned into his car crossing his arm, his arms corded with muscle, which bulged through his tight ck shirt.


    ¡± Go in¡­¡­¡± He motioned his head towards the gate.


    ¡± Yeah I¡¯m going¡­¡­ you can go now.¡± I wavered my hand trying to shoo him off so that I can escape and meet Alex.


    ¡± No you go in first¡­¡­¡± He said nkly sizing me up and I awkwardly shifted towards the gate.


    He¡¯s very smart than I thought! Damn!


    ¡± And one thing¡­¡­ Stay in Rose¡¯s house, don¡¯t wander off here and there without me knowing. I¡¯ll pick you up by 7pm.¡±


    Huh?


    ¡± Why 7pm¡­¡­ 9pm¡­e by 9pm.¡± I stated ring at him, crossing my arms on my chest.


    ¡± No 7pm. Wind everything up till 7pm, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡± Come by 9 pm¡­¡­ I have so much do, you can¡¯t debar my freedom! If youe early than I will run away somewhere you can¡¯t find me I swear!¡±


    ¡± Then I will hunt you down, tie you and then take you away with me. ¡± he said nkly and I fumed up in zing anger.


    Oh yeah!!?


    ¡± Well good luck with that as this city is very vast. I will wander off to any random corner after an hour of your departure, you¡¯ll never know. I will leave my phone here too. I will leave all possible clues here and go.¡±


    I stated zing up and his face fell, his eyes zing up as he stared at me in disbelief.


    ¡± Jennie don¡¯t act like a kid! You think this is all a joke to you? I¡¯ll be at 7pm-¡±


    ¡± 10pm. Take it or leave it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± What did you say¡­? You be at 7-¡±


    ¡± 11 pm¡­¡± I added nkly tapping my feet.


    ¡± Are you ki-¡±


    ¡± 1 am¡­¡­


    ¡± Have you gon-¡±


    ¡± Tomorrow 6 a-¡±


    ¡± OKAY FINE 9 pm!!!! ¡­¡­ I will be there! Be ready.¡± He looked at me amused and pissed at the same time and I smiled cheekily at him.


    ¡± OKAY 9 pm settles down!!!! Bye Vincent! Thanks for the ride¡­¡­ ¡± I chirped out joyously and gave a bone crushing hug to him trying to tease him but ironically he didn¡¯t push me off, not even revolting a little.


    His ears were red as I drew back from him, a faint blush creeping on his cheek. Is it because I gave him a bone crushing hug?


    He looked away immediately, his ear going even more red, scratching his head cutely as he caught me staring at him amused.


    He didn¡¯t even utter a word as he dashed inside the car abruptly and drove off rendering me speechless.


    Heh¡­¡­ is he embarrassed???


    How did that b*tch Eva abandon such a cute puppy like him. I wonder what he actually was in the past¡­¡­


    The message popped in and it was Alex. I held my shrug tightly and walked off the road to meet her in the given location.


    I strode out of thene and walked near the bus stop which Alex had sent.


    I found Alex waving at me as she found me. She was wearing a ck hoodie and a grey pants, giving her a boyish look.


    Nobody could tell that she was actually a girl and not a boy. I waved back at her and ran towards her.


    ¡± Alex!!¡± I hugged her tightly chirping out. ¡± You have no idea how bored I was in my room and you saved me like an angel.¡±


    She chuckled out eye smiling at me.


    ¡± Would you like toe to my house? We¡¯ll buy some food items and I will cook a special dish for you ¡­¡­ or do you want to go some restaurant.¡±


    ¡± Neh¡­¡­ not restaurant. Let¡¯s go to your house. We¡¯ll cook and watch a movie together? Does it sound good??¡± I smiled at her, my eyes twinkling and she nodded and we started walking together.


    ¡± Do you live with your parents or alone?¡± I asked her curiously as we walked.


    ¡± I live with my mother¡­¡­ but due to her jobs she has to travel many ces. ¡± She kind of stammered, her tone shaking.


    ¡± Oh really¡­¡­ what does she do?¡± I don¡¯t know I should ask her more about her or not but I was so curious to know her as she looked so much in pain.


    ¡± Umm¡­¡­ some marketing stuffs, you wouldn¡¯t know all that. She travels a lot¡­¡­ so I¡¯m almost alone in my house¡­¡­ most of the time.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s been a month now¡­¡­ so you can say I almost live independently.¡± She sounded little low, I didn¡¯t know why and I didn¡¯t ask further sensing the sensitive topic.


    Maybe judging by her answer either maybe she just has mother but not father¡­¡­ or she has but not in good terms. There were many possibilities but I didn¡¯t wanted to upset her too by asking.


    We walked to a small shopping mart and bought some food items and groceries, chatting together, dissing the university, the system and the people we hated as we crossed the bridge.


    We were walking through the streets and I could see many building, it was more like a crowded colony.


    But I didn¡¯t feel awkward or disgusted because I was no richd either. It was amon surrounding to me too.


    We entered a dead silent area and there were many conjusted buildings. It more looked like a haunted street with many houses to be exact.


    But that¡¯s how a buildings are in this city of amon local streets, so I just walked merrily with her.


    We climbed so much stairs of a building and I guess we were going to her room. But I couldn¡¯t see a single soul walking around.


    It looked more like a old building type, but who care¡­¡­ less the neighbors around, less the headache.


    She opened the lock and we both entered together. Well it wasn¡¯t small as I expected it to be¡­¡­ it was quite spacious with a big hall, and a room and other requirements¡­¡­ but there were many packed goods.


    Maybe she wasn¡¯t lying about her mother¡¯s upation after all. She looked at me hesitantly, her cheeks little red like she was shy.


    ¡± The ce is kind of shabby and the surrounding around I live in¡­ it may be inappropriate for y-¡±


    ¡± No no¡­¡­ I¡¯m no special girl¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m famous in university as a vige trash girl? A poor girl, feel free and don¡¯t be shy. ¡± I joked smacking her shoulder chucking so that she doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    I heaved a relief walking in further


    ¡± Actually I¡¯m super d you are my type¡­¡­ I was so scared thinking you were also them but you are not!¡±


    ¡± Among them?????¡± Alex asked me with anxious tone.


    ¡± Richds¡­¡­ I¡¯m so fed up of them as I¡¯m surrounded only by them. I almost feel like a alien there¡­¡­ and I just cannot breathe on my own. But now I¡¯m super happy seeing all this¡­¡± I chirped out twirling around.


    ¡± Don¡¯t mind me if I keep visiting this ce regrly to chill out and spend my most of the time here. ¡± I chirped out twirling around happily.


    ¡± Of course! You¡¯re always wee here! ¡± She smiled widely for the first time, her mood beaming up making me freez in my ce, finding myself awing her.


    ¡± What about you ¡­¡­ what does your parents do??¡± She asked me as we unwrapped the things we brought.


    ¡± Mine? My papa is a steelbourer and my mom is a homemaker. ¡± I said without any hesitation, smiling at her.


    I never felt embarrassed talking about my parents. I was never ashamed of my father¡¯s job or being poor.


    Because they are the one who work hard and raise us dedicating their whole life for us, not these vicious, judging society. Why live ording to them?


    I would m my chest proudly and stand firmly without being embarrassed or without giving a f*** to people who had a problem with that and discriminate us, like that bastard Vincent.


    She smiled at me andced my hand with hers surprising me. ¡± Let me cook for you then¡­¡­¡±


    She started to open up as the time passed by all being friendly without showing any sign of hesitation anymore and I loved it. Maybe she was scared too that I would be different.


    We prepared fried chicken, cheesy pasta. I arranged the food items and she was finding TV remote.


    *Knock Knock*


    I heard somebody knock the door and she flinched like hell rendering me speechless. It was just a knock, why did she flinched like that as if she has seen a ghost.


    The knocks on the door continued and she grew queasy. I got up deciding to open the door all by myself but she stopped meing in between.


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡­ op¡­ open it. You st¡­¡­ stay here.¡± She stammered and I creased my brows in confusion.


    What¡¯s up with her????


    She didn¡¯t utter a word as she strode towards it and peeped through the hole. She unlocked the door and suddenly someone barged in making her almost stumble.


    What the¡­¡­!


    A tall mid 30¡¯s woman barged in little tension and I grew queasy watching her, my self defense awakening¡­¡­ but she looked so stylish and rich type¡­¡­ but most importantly she looked like¡­¡­


    ¡± Mom¡­¡­¡± Alex breathed out

 Chapter 83

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Mom¡­¡­¡± Alex breathed out and I felt like face palming myself. Of course they both almost look alike because they are blood rted¡­¡­


    ¡± You¡¯re are here-¡±


    ¡± Fast evacuate the building¡­¡­ I have a guest. He don¡¯t know about you¡­¡­ or your living. Whose she¡­¡­¡± She frowned looking at me and I grew still not daring to move a inch.


    ¡± A¡­¡­ a¡­ friend of mine¡­¡± Alex shuttered as she looked at me, her breathing going heavy. Why is she breathing like that???


    ¡± Oh my¡­¡­ d to know that you made a friend miha¡­¡­ but I am sorry you two have to go out Alex. Mama is sorry okay¡­¡± She ruffled Alex¡¯s short hair.


    ¡± Why are you doing this¡­¡­ didn¡¯t I tell you t¡­¡­¡± Alex stopped all of a sudden and eyed me from her shoulder, her fist clenching tightly.


    She raked her hair in frustration, like she was suppressing something. She grabbed a bag which was on a sofa abruptly and then she walked towards me.


    This was the first time I was seeing her angry face and it was quite scary.


    She grabbed my hand tightly and dragged me with her towards the exit and I just followed her without revolting.


    ¡± Alex I -¡± Before her mom could even finish her words, Alex dashed out mming the door harshly rendering me speechless.


    Wow she has a very nice temper¡­¡­


    We weren¡¯t exiting through where we actually came from but going in opposite side of it. Maybe there was another way for exit?


    What I really don¡¯t understand is why did her mom call her own daughter Alex than her real name Jade?


    Moreover she looked quite fashionable and like she was from a rich family very unlike her daughter though¡­¡­


    Who was actually Alex Rivet???


    I saw a huge expensive car, and a puff of cigar smokeing out indicating a presence of a person.


    I saw a dark brown suit appearing slowly but then Alex suddenly covered mepletely, blocking my vision as we passed.


    She increased her speed and I jogged along with her through the street. There was a bicycle near us.


    She took out a key and unlocked it wobbly, her hand shaking vigorously and climbed the cycle. She instructed me to sit on the seat side and so I did.


    She peddled fastly and we rode off the street, quite a distance from her apartment. We stopped near a park type ground.


    We parked it near a corner and we both were heaving. She was breathing heavily more than me, it was quite abnormal type like she was having anxiety attack.


    She was inhaling fast like she couldn¡¯t get enough oxygen. She was wheezing, her knees going weak¡­¡­ Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s actually having it!!!!


    ¡± Alex!!!! Are you alright!???¡± I shrieked out rubbing her back and she wheezed me terrifying me.


    She was trying to reach for something and I followed her hand and it was her bag. I gave her the bag to her and she took it and searched for something.


    What is she searching for????


    She took out a small box of tables, her hands shivering profusely, the bag dropping off her hand and I looked at her in terrified mind.


    Tablets¡­¡­?


    She dropped some few tablets in her palm, her hand shaking like hell and I passed the water bottle quickly from the bag to her.


    She took in the tablets and stilled squatting down on the grassy area, her body shuddering vigorously. I squatted down to her level panicking.


    ¡± Alex!????? Please take deep breaths for God sake!¡± I shook her hand and she stilled slowly as the seconds passed by.


    I nced at the pill box she was holding and I took it from her and gaped scanned it with my eyes.


    There was a lithium content along with other contents like alprazm, topiramate and sertraline.


    Aren¡¯t these used for anxiety stabilizing¡­¡­???


    My forehead tensed up, concern clearly evident in my eyes as I looked at her shaken.


    ¡± What was that Alex¡­¡­? Why were you breathing like that? What is this medication for?¡± I asked her calmy trying not to panic her, sitting beside her.


    Her tears dwelled up and she hid her face in her knees and I cursed myself for worsening her condition more by asking questions selfishly.


    She had a anxiety attack idiot Jennie!


    Let her calm down first!!!


    ¡± Oh sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to-¡±


    ¡± No I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ am s¡­¡­ sorry f¡­ for ruining¡­¡­ yo¡­¡­ your day. I¡­¡­ I¡­ didn¡¯t¡­¡­ know¡­¡­ sh¡­¡­ she would ¡­¡­ c¡­e ho¡­ home¡­¡­ today¡­¡­¡± She shuttered, her tone shaking vigorously as she hid her face.


    ¡± Hey it¡¯s okay, please calm down first. You don¡¯t have to exin everything now. Drink some more water please. ¡± I patted her back giving her the bottle.


    She actually took the bottle and drank as I suggested and I caressed her back. She was calming down, her breath going normal slowly and steadily.


    She finally looked at me with her wetshes and it broke everything in me seeing her so vulnerable.


    ¡± Tha¡­¡­ thanks for helping me out during my anxiety attack¡­¡­ it really means a lot.¡± She said feebly, her tears dwelling up even more.


    ¡± No don¡¯t mention it, what are friends for? But do you have any problem or something, it doesn¡¯t look normal to me since you have prescribed medication for it too¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s totally fine if you don¡¯t want to share it too¡­¡­¡± I said in one breath somewhat in fear I might have offended her.


    She paused for a second, hesitant of speaking and I tensed up more. Okay she is offended!!!!!


    ¡­¡­ Stupid Jennie couldn¡¯t you zip your mouth!!!!


    I pouted squatting beside her, lowering my head feeling kind of sad, more like disappointed.


    ¡± PTSD¡­¡­¡± She whispered out and I faced her anxiously. What did she just say???


    ¡± I have PTSD¡­¡­¡± She said in lowly audible tone and I creased my brows in confusion.


    ¡± PTSD???¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± Anxiety disorder¡­¡­ Post-traumatic stress disorder. Many develop when they are triggered by a terrifying event ¨C either experiencing it or witnessing it.¡± She said lowly not looking at me as if she was embarrassed talking this out to me.


    Triggered by terrifying events????


    Wait¡­¡­


    ¡± Are¡­¡­ are you in case sexually abused or something? Don¡¯t get me wrong but I¡¯m trying to help yo-¡±


    ¡± No it¡¯s not that¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t experience any, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s¡­¡­ it¡¯s something else.¡± She gripped her hem of her hoodie showing her vulnerability and insecurity.


    ¡± Something else¡­¡­ is it rted to your changing of your appearance? Look don¡¯t bottle it out, it¡¯s not good for your mental health¡­¡­¡±


    I remember ke advised me always make them open up if we found someone was very gloomy or some sign of terror in them.


    If not it scars their mind more and push them into more severe state and I didn¡¯t wanted that to happen, even to my enemy.


    ¡± You can trust me and share your pain to me¡­¡­ I might not have power to change it but it can surely lighten up your mind¡­¡­ I¡¯m not forcing you too¡­¡­ but just don¡¯t try to hide your true self in front of me¡­¡­ be free okay?¡±


    I said in assuring tone and she just looked at me with unmasked pain and loneliness breaking my heart.


    She gripped her fingers tightly, her breathing increasing and I was afraid if I was making it worse for her.


    ¡± Its oka-¡±


    ¡± I¡­¡­ I was bullied. I was bullied very much in my school days. It became almost unbearable and inhumane as the days passed by. They are so cruel that they don¡¯t even hesitate to kill me.¡±


    ¡± I was living in terror, in an alert when will they will snap at me or kill me, developing severe anxiety. I had lost the battle of my mind intaking every cruel actions. ¡±


    ¡± I wanted to escape-to find some way toward the end of this torture-but I didn¡¯t know how. I hoped someday that the torture will pass. ¡±


    ¡± When the time came¡­¡­. I ran away from that hell, very far from it¡­¡­ without anyone noticing it, very far from it as I got seat in Hunsberg University. ¡±


    ¡± This university was my only escape for my hope salvation, from those cruel monsters. I requested my mom and changed everything¡­¡­ From my appearance to the real name of mine¡­¡­ to start a new life.¡±


    ¡± I left everything, my terrifying past to those vicious people who surrounded me and ran here in this city, but then I realised that I couldn¡¯t leave one thing behind. ¡±


    ¡± It was the anxiety, the monstrous terror , the fear which was burried way too long in my mind and I didn¡¯t even realize when my scars seaped way too deep developing the disorder¡­¡­ that post-traumatic stress.¡±


    She hid her face crying silently. I don¡¯t know what came into me but an urge to hug her came into my mind and I did.

 Chapter 84

    I hugged her tightly in my embrace, caressing her short hair.


    I knew how it felt. How it feels like getting bullied and degraded into nothing. You bleed from hurt, and you feel like the whole world is covered in darkness.


    Bullying was bound to leave deep scars, and immense pain in your mind and soul.


    Sometimes severe bullying leads the victim live in a fear, some developing anxiety and many other disorders and it kills them inside and it pushes many victims to suicide.


    There were way too many cases like many suicide cases mainly for getting bullied.


    I don¡¯t know why are people bullied? What makes people bullies?


    Was fear, hopelessness, low self-esteem, and their family background, twisted self-image-all these can be possible consequences of the long-time exposure to bullying????


    But why? Don¡¯t they have right to live peacefully just like others do?


    She was huping and crying on my arm and I rocked her, caressing her hair. Was her scars too deep than mine that it even led to her develop an anxiety disorder?


    Won¡¯t even hesitate to kill her? I bet she has experienced much cruel bullying than me. So is this why she changed her appearance?


    ¡± You know¡­¡­ I feel like I¡¯m a coward, I just ran from there satisfying their obnoxious mind and I couldn¡¯t do nothing to defend myself. I just took in everything hoping everything would end but it didn¡¯t¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡± At the end I just had to run away¡­¡­ I¡¯m just weak and coward who deserves nothing but pain I guess.¡±


    Oh god! I pushed her and looked at her face with distress and tears continuously rolling of her eyes.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t say like that! You¡¯re are very strong girl! What you did was for your good and you should never be ashamed of that.¡±


    ¡± Many forget to decide for themselves and live for themselves. They just keep on living ording to others, just to satisfy others, live to their expectations and they clearly know they will never be free and live peacefully.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m very proud of you that you survived everything and took a brave step toe out of it, it takes guts to leave everything behind and run¡­¡­ even fighting the disorder on your own. Not all do that¡­¡­ don¡¯t ever feel low of yourself okay?????¡± I said sternly and wiped her tears.


    ¡± And you don¡¯t worry about anything, we¡¯ll fight it together!! Though I¡¯m kind of timid but I will try my best to fight for you no matter what!¡± I mmed my chest proudly, fire clearly evident in my eyes and she smiled feebly looking at me melting my heart.


    It was for the first time I felt like a superior mother hen. Whom I could say to step behind me, I¡¯ll protect you. I was smiling proudly when suddenly Alex interrupted my thoughts.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry I ruined your mood, the day is ruined because of me. I didn¡¯t mean to ca-¡±


    ¡± AsShhhh¡­¡­ you didn¡¯t ruin anything. And by the way the day hasn¡¯t ended yet¡­¡­ we still have time to have fun. I can¡¯t leave you alone because you can¡¯t go back to your house too, you have to wander here and there. I¡¯ll wander with you let¡¯s have fun together!!!¡±


    I chirped out and got up abruptly joyously and pulled her to get up too. I walked merrily towards the cycle and patted the seat.


    Being a good friend, I had to make her feel happy in her highs and lows and I ought to protect her no matter what.


    ¡± Its my turn to ride the bicycle and you are going to sit beside me!!! Trust me it¡¯s been months since I rode it. Ah¡­¡­ I miss my vige so much !!!¡± I let out a frustration sigh pouting and she smiled wiping her wetshes.


    Aw she looks like a cute puppy!!


    I got onto the bicycle and tapped the empty seat smiling cheekily and she giggled out.


    ¡± Do you even know how to ride it or you¡¯ll make us both fall on a sewer? ¡± She chuckled out and my smile grew wider seeing her. I was super d her mood was lifting up.


    ¡± Woah¡­¡­ don¡¯t you dare disrespect Miss Jennie Wilson! I¡¯m a pro in this you know! Nobody would¡¯ve rode bicycle like me! Trust me and hope on!¡± I boasted proudly and sheughed out sitting on it.


    Yes!!!


    ¡± Okay! Here we go!!!¡± I released the break, peddled faster and we went down a steep with a full speed and we squealed with excitement.


    We rode across the river side as there was less traffic and cleaner environment.


    We ate hot steamed sweetcorns as it was cold and many other street foods chriping andughing.


    I inhaled the air as it shed into me, as I rode the bicycle and I rxed after a long time. Alex was eating her french fries and sometimes feeding me too as I peddled.


    I was really enjoying the city view in night, many high skyscrapers illuminating bright neon lights on its top.


    We walked through the bridge with bicycle on the side and I hopped around as the breeze hit our skin.


    I took many photos with her as we ate and across the bridge. I wasn¡¯t much of a selfie girl but I loved making memories who were close to me and Alex was one of them now.


    It was very dark now and I looked at the time and it was 8 pm. In an hour Vincent will arrive¡­¡­ I wasn¡¯t even a mood to go back to Rose¡¯s house.


    Who cares¡­¡­ let¡¯s enjoy for half an hour¡­¡­ I can go Rose¡¯s house by 8:30¡­¡­


    Yeaaaahh!!!


    I rode the bicycle towards the streets and Alex just held onto me, she had her head on my back, wounding her arm on my waist, staying silently.


    I didn¡¯t wanted to disturb her and be irritative every time too. I had to treat her delicately as I heard many would go through mood swings in their disorder.


    I silently peddled enjoying the air as I rode through the main streets but my eyes widened as my eyes fell onto someone.


    Vincent leaning onto his car and to my horror ke was standing too but in front his Kawasaki bike, helmet on his hand, wearing racer jacket.


    It didn¡¯t even take a second for them to notice me too as I was iing with bicycle. Vincent¡¯s face fell instantly, his eyes widening in shock.


    F***!


    His eyes narrowed to two menacing slits that cut deep into me and I wobbled out in fear almost loosing my bnce.


    Uwaaahhhhh!!!!!!


    Break¡­¡­!!! Break!!! Put break Jennie!!!!


    Before I could do anything I dashed into the street light pole and crashed into the ground at a few distance from them.


    Alex let out a oomph as we both fell down together and I wobbly turned towards her quickly without wasting any time making her get up though I was hissing in pain.


    ¡± Alex! Are you alright!???¡± I shrieked out as I made her get but she chuckled out lightly.


    ¡± So miss pro does know how to fall too¡­¡­¡± She chuckled out brushing her clothes and I corrected her hair¡­¡­ but most importantly I was forgetting something.


    The hair on my neck stood up, and I couldn¡¯t do anything but turn around them nervously.


    Vincent¡¯s fierce eyes reflected anger as he took me in, I was sure he was mad at me, which I was going to be sorry forter.


    In a moment his eyes zeroed to Alex and it didn¡¯t even take a second to danger coat his stern face, the ever-present ice in his eyes was outright menacing.


    Oh no¡­¡­!!!


    My heart felt like it was going to burst, my breathing bing more irregr and like icing to the cake, I found ke¡¯s eyes.


    ke¡¯s face was a mask of surprise and fury and it turned same as Vincent, as he found Alex, his ruthless eyes sizing her up.


    Alex picked up the bicycle chucking unaware of the situation and parked it. She dusted my shoulder and my dress with her handughing at me since I didn¡¯t bother to brush off in fear as thebination of terror and insanity were in front me.


    Vincent¡¯s eyes travelled to Alex¡¯s hand as she brushed me and they were two pits of rage as he red at it, his body shuddering in immense anger.


    I gaped at his tightly-clenched hands which were sporting raw scrapes on his now-white knuckles.


    Why does it looks like D¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­¡­ the same tense atmosphere when I came with Hayden for the first time to the race.


    The terrorising fact was both Vincent and ke don¡¯t know Alex is a girl. I was not going to tell also.


    It was Alex¡¯s secret and being a friend I ought to protect her secret no matter what, even if I had to die today.


    I¡¯ll would never reveal her gender even if they skin me alive today. Alex followed my distressed eyes and it didn¡¯t even take a second for her going pale too.


    They stared at us with murder in their eyes, looking like the devil themselves. Alex eyes frozen to ke as his hand twitched, a dark aura remitting through him.


    His icy eyes and the vicious sneer terrified me, increasing my uncontroble trembling.


    His eyes giving us a clear message: you¡¯re dead.


    I couldn¡¯t run also with Alex because I was the one who lied and came here and he will definitely interpret the situation wrong too as Alex is a boy in front of him.


    Even if I still choose to run away in the moment but sooner orter I have to end up in his nest somehow.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    My running away will worsen his mood and the situation more and chances of me going inside the coffin will increase though.


    I swallowed with difficulty, my palms already bing sweaty as there was no way but wait for the disaster happen.

 Chapter 85

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I looked at Alex¡¯s ashen face. She didn¡¯t take her eyes off of ke,pletely frozen as ke terrorised her just by his gaze, the promise of violence in them all too clear, and it took everything in me not to hunch in fear.


    ¡± Isn¡­¡­ isn¡¯t that¡­¡­ Bl¡­ ke¡­¡­ and¡­ Vincent?¡± She shuttered out going pale, as she looked at them, especially ke.


    ¡± Alex¡­¡­ go. It¡¯ste¡­¡­ you need to go home right now¡­¡± I said trying to keep my tone as calm as possible, not to freak her out more.


    ¡± What¡­¡­ but they¡ª¡±


    ¡± Its nothing Alex. I was going to meet them after you anyway at 9pm. It just happened that we met here, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡± But why do they look so angry¡­¡­ are you in trouble or something? Is it because of me?¡± Her tears dwelled up and I was stunned by her reaction.


    She was a crybaby and vulnerable than me! I will protect her no matter what!!!


    ¡± No Alex¡­¡­ go. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ I won¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡­ you seem to be in trouble. I want to stand by your side.¡± She whimpered out holding my hand.


    I looked to the side and found Vincent and ke striding towards us and I hunched in fear.


    ¡± Trust me¡­¡­ it will be more helpful if you leave right now. Do as I direct you Alex. I said leave right now!!¡± I pushed her to take the bicycle and she bit her cheeks, like she was suppressing her fear and anxiety.


    ¡± Go Alex! Bye! We will meet soon whenever the time permits! Okay? It was fun meeting you! ¡± I waved at her letting out a forced smile though I was shaking terribly inside.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­¡± Alex took her bicycle and started walking with it, turning back time to time, ncing at me nervously.


    Stupid girl! Ride on it not walk with it!!!!!


    ke wasing in way, his cold icy eyes solely on Alex as she walked and I motioned her to ride on it and she did notice me.


    ¡± That son of a¡­¡­¡± ke hissed passing through me ready to go after Alex but I held his jackets sleeves freaking out.


    ¡± ke! Where do you think you are going!? ¡± I yelled at him pulling his sleeves but within a second he pried off my grip off him abruptly.


    ¡± Get the f*** off me!¡± ke hissed at me, and my breath faltered at the brutal change in his eyes.


    His eyes zeroed to Alex, which was dark and sinister. He moved and I held his arm but again he cked me off, and Vincent had good reflexes, grabbing me by my arm and pulling me away from ke.


    Vincent keeping me next to his side, his grip on my arm made of steel, not letting me to move ahead of ke at all.


    ¡± ke! Leave me Vincent! Stop where you are! ke!¡± I yelled at him, struggling from Vincent¡¯s grip but ke strode towards his ck Kawasaki as he saw Alex riding her cycle.


    He fired up the engine furiously, helmet on his hand, ring straight ahead.


    No. This was wrong.


    My heart was racing too fast. I was restless, weighed down by fear because I was the catalyst. Alex was going to die by ke because of me.


    He was going after her!!!!!!!


    ¡± ke!! Vincent Stop him!!! What has happened to you guys!¡± I freaked out and in a second ke passed from us, his bike roaring out towards Alex¡¯s direction.


    No!


    ¡± Vincent!! What are y-¡±


    ¡± Who is he?¡± His hard gaze pierced through me and cold fear tugged at my stomach.


    I stepped backward despite his steel grip on my arm but he immediately followed dangerously hovering over me. My eyes glued to his in fear.


    ¡± I said who. the. f*** . is he Jennie?¡± His voice vibrated deeply rattling me up.


    ¡± A¡­ a¡­ fr¡­ friend of mine¡­ he¡¯s a¡­ freshman just like me.¡± I shuttered, hunching my shoulders by his audacity as his grip increased.


    ¡± A friend???? What were you doing with that f***er? Didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to be in Rose¡¯s house?¡± Vincent was bing angrier with each second, visibly tensing.


    I remained silent, not sure what to answer him, my mind nking out in chaos, because this time it was definitely my fault.


    ¡± I ASKED YOU SOMETHING JENNIE!!¡± he yelled into my face, the venom in his words forcing me to shrink out in horror and close my eyes.


    ¡± Look at me!¡± He grabbed my face, mping his fingers on my cheeks pulling me dead close to his, his breath fanning my skin.


    ¡± I said look at me when I ask you something¡­¡­¡± He started shaking furiously, and I met his eyes, which spit fire.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The hushed whispers erupted, frowns forming on the surprised people who were closest to us, but it didn¡¯t bother Vincent at all.


    His grip on my waist way too strong, and I couldn¡¯t escape it. My strength, or rather theck of it, couldn¡¯t bepared to his sheer strength.


    ¡± Vincent please¡­ people are watching. Let¡¯s not create a unnecessary scene here. ¡± I pleaded him, and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from whining, hating myself for showing him how much he terrified me.


    ¡± Unnecessary scene????¡­ Oh¡­¡­ so you are turning everything on me now??¡± He hissed out in front of everyone and I grew queasy.


    Embarrassment colouring my cheeks, my heart pumping furiously from the unwanted attention and dread.


    ¡± Vincent please don¡¯-¡±


    ¡± Were you that desperate for him? Lying to me and meeting him behind my back¡­ You even jumped to this extent just for him¡­¡­?¡±


    Vincent body tensed, his arm muscles flexing as he fought to keep his anger at bay and I was hell scared of him now.


    ¡± If you were that much f***ing desperate¡­¡­ I would¡¯ve myself, voluntarily dropped you¡­¡­ and freely submitted you in his arms.¡±


    What???


    I gaped at him in disbelief, my anger getting stronger than embarrassment for a change; adrenaline raged through my veins.


    ¡± What did you just say? ¡± I red at him in disbelief. ¡± You would¡¯ve freely submitted me in his arms?????¡±


    ¡± Who the f*** do you think you are? Who allowed you to say this to me? Do you own me??¡± I fisted my palm on his hard chest, pushing him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t forget your limits Vincent¡­¡­ you can¡¯t keep degrading me like this. I¡¯m not here to take every tantrum you throw¡­¡­¡± My tone gave out, tears almost dwelling up but I didn¡¯t wanted to show him how deeply his words hurt me.


    I snatched my arm off him, ring daggers at him and walked away from him. I¡¯m not going with him today, let him die.


    I just passed around the corner, my steps echoing in the footpath, when someone yanked me with a force that left me breathless. I was mmed into the car of his with my back, my gaze meeting Vincent¡¯s.


    Vincent pressed me against the car looking inhumane as ever and my fear hit an all-time high. He hovered over me dangerously, cutting all my escapes.


    ¡± How is this fair?¡± He hissed lowly into my ear, gripping my neck bringing his face very close to me, keeping me ce at the rear door of his car.


    ¡± If my words and my questions are so f***ing immoral¡­¡­ what about you? Is F***ing lying to me a moral act to you??¡±


    ¡± Do you know I hate¡­¡­ like deeply hate those f***ers who lie to me?? How easy do you think I¡¯m? Ha???¡± Vincent said, a tone of something deranged eliciting the most intense fear in me.


    ¡± Why did you f***ing lie to me just to meet that motherf***er? Why?? Was I too naive and dumb in front of your eyes??¡± His voice dripped with pain and anger, he was shaking terribly.


    I couldn¡¯t recognise this Vincent. His eyes shing with terrorising rage, and haunting pain, his facial lines gained almost insanity.


    Oh no¡­¡­ why is he acting like this¡­¡­


    ¡± You just lied to me for that bastard? You did everything behind my back¡­¡­ why? If you would have just told me once¡­ just once I would¡¯ve¡­¡­¡± He paused, his breath shuddering, his eyes getting teary baffling me.


    ¡± Vincent-¡±


    ¡± Why does everybody do that to me? Why does everyone keep toying me around? Even you too¡­¡­ How better is he from me? ¡±


    He grabbed my upper arms, yanking me against his body. I tried to move away from him, but he didn¡¯t let me.


    Why is he¡­¡­


    ¡± What¡¯s in him that I don¡¯t have ?


    You-¡±


    ¡± VINCENT! Come to your right senses¡­¡­ why are you acting like this!??? I have already told you have no right to use me and question me unwanted things! ¡±


    I yelled out from the top of my lungs, zing in anger and pushed him but he painfully locked me in his, mming me against the rear door.


    ¡± He has the rights then??? ¡± He snaked his arms around my waist pulling me to him, pressing my body tightly against his, pulling me deadly close to him.


    ¡± Vincent! What are you doing!?¡± I tried to push his shoulder but he didn¡¯t budge at all, his grip getting more tight.


    ¡± Why¡­¡­ He wound your waist like this isn¡¯t it? Even let him brush you off? Now you are preaching when ites to me¡­¡­ am I not allowed like him?¡± He hissed dangerously into my face, his breath on my lips tickled me.


    I felt tingles all over my body. He was so close¡­¡­


    I fisted my palm against his chest to maintain some distance, because he was invading my personal space.


    ¡± Vincent enough¡­¡­ you are getting off my limits!¡±


    ¡± Oh am I? Are you angry that I popped up in your f***ing time with him? Were you enjoying him behind my back??? ¡± He hissed out and I gaped at him in disbelief, his words hurting more than ever.


    ¡± I admit it it¡¯s my fault that I went to see him without informing you, but I don¡¯t ept the insults and usations you are making Vincent! He¡¯s just a friend of mine! ¡±


    ¡± You are insulting me like you caught me doing something wrong. I might be your ¡®Girlfriend¡¯ in front Elora but not in front of rest of the world remember that. Nobody gave you rights to degrade me like this okay?¡±


    ¡± And I¡¯m so fed up of you and your f***ing show! I feel¡­¡­ I feel so suffocated and trapped when ites to you!!! ¡± I yelled at him shuddering in immense anger pushing him and stepped several steps away from him.


    ¡± I did everything you ordered me to, ruined my holidays, stayed here¡­¡­ but you just¡­¡­ what more do you want from me Vincent?¡± A tear escaped from my eyes, my legs going weak.


    ¡± I just want to run to my vige but I can¡¯t! It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡­ And I f***ing hate it! Each and every second ticking here, killing me with desperation to run very far away from a vicious person like you!!!¡± I let out a whimper, my heart breaking into pieces.


    He flinched like he¡¯d been burned for a second, his eyes widening with hurt and disbelief.


    Regret suffused me at the sight, followed by a nagging feeling that I¡¯d gone too far.


    He just stared at the ground, his breath going heavy,pletely shutting down. I looked at him again, of two minds about what I should do.


    Maybe I should apologize to him and take my horrible words back. He didn¡¯t actually deserve my worry and concern as he was the one who started it, but hurting him didn¡¯t make me feel any better.


    But then suddenly Vincent¡¯s murderous eyes caught mine. The usual Vincent returned all too quickly, and my fear of him reappeared.


    His arm muscles tensed, like he was about to do something, and I tensed too, ready to react.


    Oh no¡­¡­


    He eliminated our distance in two strides and I yelped in horror backing away, but he grasped me in a steel grip rattling me up.


    ¡± Vincent!¡± I shrieked out as he dragged me with him and threw me inside the car, on the front seat and I inched back in terror.


    He mmed the door with inhumane strength with a loud shutting voice piercing through my ears.


    What the hell!!!!


    He entered from other side and fired up the gas pedal and drove off the road. He was gripping the steering wheel too tightly, which was another sign for me not to provoke him anymore. I already said enough.


    I remained dead silent, not daring to speak a word in drive, shaking terribly as the seconds passed by.


    Is he taking me to his house or going to dump me into some forest¡­¡­ Either way I¡¯m going to die anyway tonight.


    We were actually not going to his house side but ironically he was driving towards¡­¡­


    He barged inside the gate with his car and stopped right in front of Rose¡¯s house and I looked at him in shock, many questions rambling up.


    He turned off the engine and got off from the car abruptly and he strode towards me and grabbed me by my arm.


    He pulled me harshly from the car and dragged me out and then he pushed me to a distance fuming in immense anger and I stumbled a few distance.


    ¡± Go Run! Get going to that shitty vige of yours! I don¡¯t care anymore¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need your f***ing help!¡± He barked at me making me flinch and he stepped towards me, grabbing me by my arm.

 Chapter 86

    Jennie Wilson POV


    ¡± Go Run! Get going to that shitty vige of yours! I don¡¯t care anymore¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need your f***ing help!¡± He barked at me making me flinch and he stepped towards me, grabbing me by my arm.


    ¡± I don¡¯t need anybody¡¯s help! Everyone just get f***ing going out of my life, leave me die alone again and again and again¡­¡­ But nothing matters to me anymore now you see¡­¡­ It¡¯s no more fascinating and you are no special¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t f***ing need you¡­¡­ Just run away, run away very far from this vicious monster and I wouldn¡¯t be giving a single f*** about you anymore.¡±


    ¡± Our rtion ends up here¡­¡­ From now on you don¡¯t need toe to my house ever again! I don¡¯t want f***ing b*tches like you linger in my life. Go Get Going!!! ¡± He yelled into my face and I failed to mask my pain, tears escaping out of my eyes.


    ¡± I know how to survive I don¡¯t need you. I personally set you free from the show you are trapped in. Both of our responsibility and ties ends here. You are on your way and I¡¯m on mine. ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you daree back to my house or me ever again, and if you do I will f***ing break your neck of I encounter you next time.¡±


    Vincent spat at me, the word so harsh and demeaning that it felt like a p on my cheek, and I recoiled in hurt and pain.


    Vincent released me abruptly and started walking towards his car, not even turning even once to look at me.


    I whimpered as he drove off harshly from the yard and I stumbled down, my legs giving me off and I cried out loud hiding my face.


    Was I of no value in front of his eyes?


    Whatever I did for him, he just nullified it in few words. I was just a punching bag for him throwing his past tantrums at me.


    I was so sick with everything that happened in a span of just a few hours. He was finally letting me go but then why was I feeling so dejected and pained from his words and insults.


    I ran inside the house and saw Harper and Rose were busy ying video game screeching and fighting on each other, drowning in the game.


    ¡± JENNIE??? When did youe? ¡±


    I ignored them and ran up and dashed into my room and closed my door, leaning onto it.


    ¡± Jennie!?? Come out? Did something happen???¡± Harper yelled out kicking the door and I held my ears.


    ¡°I¡¯M FINE!!! WILL YOU PLEASE LEAVE ME ALONE FOR A WHILE!!!!¡± I yelled out sitting on the floor, my head giving me a immense pain.


    There was a pin drop silence for a second until Harper spoke. ¡± Okay¡­¡­ we will wait, I know you are not in a mood now, but we are here¡­¡­ whenever you feel likeing.¡±


    I stayed silent, my voice stuck in my throat, sorrow seeping in through me. I dailed Alex number worrying deeply because that volcanic ke had went after her.


    The moment I called her it wasing switch off. I tried so many time but it wasing same again. How was that possible?


    No!!!!


    I hope she¡¯s alright!!!!!!!


    Think positive Jennie, nothing has happened to her¡­¡­ ke isn¡¯t that bad¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it??????????


    Who am I kidding¡­¡­ he¡¯s the worst nightmare when ites to violence!


    I held my head which was paining heavily. This night was supposed to bepletely different.


    It was supposed to be Vincent-free. Instead, I was curled up in a ball on the bed, more miserable than ever.


    How could he say that to a girl like that?????


    Dont I have a minor freedom to go somewhere¡­¡­ he¡¯s using me so wrongly that¡­¡­


    Didn¡¯t he have a single hint of trust on me?


    We could have talked this calmly and sort it out but he just¡­¡­ why did he act like that¡­?


    As if I was caught cheating on him¡­¡­ first of all are we even lovers?


    I sniffed ducking my head on the pillow.


    ¡­¡­.


    *Next morning¡­¡­*


    I got very early today way too gloomy as I couldn¡¯t proper sleep. It was just 5 of morning, Harper and Rose were still sleeping.


    ¡± Our rtion ends up here¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Both of our responsibility and ties ends here. You are on your way and I¡¯m on mine. ¡±


    I pressed my fingers against my temples, fighting to get his voice out of my head.


    I walked towards the garden, watching the morning dews for a change. I couldn¡¯t think nothing but Vincent, his words mercilessly looping my head.


    He waspletely different than other times he yelled at me¡­¡­ His eyes, they were filled with pure terror and pain.


    I felt like he wasn¡¯t talking to me for some seconds, lost in somewhere far from me¡­¡­ like he was crippled deeply inside with ever present darkness.


    Was it really end between us?


    The pressure built in my chest and head as I walked in the garden and I couldn¡¯t fight off the nausea. It was too much.


    Why was I feeling so sad and hurt despite everything? Why couldn¡¯t I stop thinking about him¡­¡­ What is happening to me???


    I creased my brows, my heart beating breath going uneven. I wanted to be far away from him for so long, but now I was seriously losing my mind when he literally let me free.


    I walked out of the gate to buy some fresh drinks and I can take a walk too.


    My heart wretched, my body going cold, my breath rambling up as I took in Vincent¡¯s car in outside the gate.


    Vincent was sleeping, resting his head on his folded arms which was on the rim of the window.


    Vincent¡­¡­


    Ho¡­ how???


    Didn¡¯t he go home????


    He was in same dress of yesterday and it was just 5am of the morning. Than it means¡­¡­


    Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­


    I stumbled running towards him without wasting a second and stopped in front of him my breath and my pulse picking up high.


    He was shivering, distress clearly evident in face as he had closed his eyes. The dried tears near his eyeshes representing a long, tears-stained story.


    I let out a whimper, a tear escaping from my eyes unknowingly. I didn¡¯t even try to deny it as I took him in.


    He was literally freezing, he didn¡¯t even bother closing the window. He looked so vulnerable and anguished and I found myself cursing me for his state.


    He came back to me¡­¡­


    I touched his hair, my hand trembling in deep misery, trying to suppress my tears as I caressed his hair.


    Vincent whimpered, his body shuddering out and he lifted his head slowly, squinting his little swollen eyes as he had cried a lot.


    I wiped my tears quickly and in a second our eyes met and he froze taking me in.


    The time stopped, everything muting around us¡­¡­ just me and him. I felt an unusual pull toward him, which was getting to difficult to resist.


    Anguish and loneliness veiled his eyes, which fully revealed his inner agony to me.


    One impression remained, he was suffering. There was something that troubled him so much, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t find a solution. It felt like he was held captive by his demons.


    He looked away immediately looking utterly broken, more vulnerable than ever, his head hung low, not saying a single word.


    He was actually looking like an abandoned puppy in a carton box, his hair messed up irregrly.


    I waited for him to say something, but he didn¡¯t say a word just staring ahead.


    This motherf***er¡­¡­


    I just stood cursing him internally but just by observing him I was loosing my mind¡¯s battle. It really urged me to mend him because maybe I was the who started first.


    I learnt that getting angry and saying things to each other didn¡¯t do any good to me neither him, either he dies crying like this or I die¡­¡­ by his hands and insults.


    If I had to survive this and ovee this, go along with him, help him, stable him¡­¡­ I had to tame him first.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I had to tame this Vincent Ainsworth and bring him to correct direction.


    I looked at him as he looked gloomy than before, mentally preparing myself for whatever oue would arrive from now on.


    I strode towards other side of his car and entered. He red at me as I sat on the front seat, beside him.


    He creased his brow as I sat silently adjusting myself properly to the seat.


    I met his gaze with mine and I stilled, he was ring daggers at me, but not uttering a single shit off his mouth.


    ¡± What?¡± I questioned him seeing his astounded and angered face.


    ¡± What do you think you are doing???¡± He hissed out dangerously and lowly but I stayed calm, not letting him get me this time.


    ¡± Coming with you¡­¡±


    ¡± Didnt I f***ing warn y¡ª¡±


    ¡± My things¡­¡­. my things are still in your house. I know you told me get out, atleast I need bring back my valuable things and stuffs. So drive¡­¡± I said calmy staring ahead.


    But I clearly knew I wasn¡¯t going to just settle for my things, I had nned everything. I smirked internally.


    ¡± No need¡­¡­ I will bring your f***ing things to you, get the f*** out now.¡± Vincent barked at me making me jump out of my thoughts.


    What¡­¡­


    ¡± No you won¡¯t¡­¡­ you can¡¯t touch girls stuffs though¡­¡­ I have toe on my own.¡±


    ¡± I will tell Emma to pick it up then¡­¡­ Get the f*** out now.¡± He hissed back with murderous look on his face.


    Why you¡­¡­


    ¡± Emma doesn¡¯t know exact details of what I have brought okay, it¡¯s only me who knows¡­¡­ I¡¯m not going to leave even a single pin of mine in your house. Drive now¡­¡±


    He grew still all of a sudden, observing me with a pensive expression on his face and I repeatedly chanted myself not to freak out.


    He didn¡¯t even blink or move a single muscle, staring me down, but there was no usual nothingness in them, his face donned with something I couldn¡¯t recognise.


    Both of us breathed hard as we stared at each other, more and more seconds ticking by.


    His eyes were turning dark with pain and distorted sorrow which was cutting through my soul.


    He heaved a shuddered breath. ¡± Stop ¡­¡­ stop what whatever you are doing¡­¡­ you think you can confine me-¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not ying any games Vincent¡­¡­ If you are not willing then I know many other ways to reach¡­¡­ . your house. If you don¡¯t want to take me then I¡¯ll go by taxi.¡±


    I said sternly looking at him directly in eyes without showing any sign of hurt or anger. Please don¡¯t say to get out¡­¡­ please please¡­¡­


    ¡± If you are not willing take me¡­¡­ I will get out¡­¡­. I¡¯m seriously going then¡­¡­¡± I said in warning tone, expecting him to stop me.


    ¡± Im seriously going¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 87

    He just watched me staying still, his muscles tensing up like he was having inner battle with himself.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­¡± I said in disappointment, lowering my gaze, and turned opposite ready to get out but then he started the engine on and I was surprised with a sudden change in his behaviour.


    My lips twitched. I was a second away from smiling like a fool, but I had to hold it in. I couldn¡¯t get my hopes up.


    I just stared at the window, not turning towards him but my stupid heart betraying me and I just kept smiling foolishly at the window.


    Atleast he can¡¯t see me¡­¡­


    Throughout the ride we were silent, he just stared ahead, his fingers on the steering wheel absentmindedly, looking off into the distance through his window.


    It was good kind of silence actually, everything peaceful and steady¡­¡­ the fresh morning air hitting my face as I stared at the building passing by.


    When I stole nces of him I couldn¡¯t believe Vincent was right next to me and I was still alive¡­¡­ despite the words he¡¯d thrown on me, which almost induced a nightmare to mest night.


    I just looked at him¡­¡­ There was something attractive about the way he switched gears. So fast and masculine.


    I fixed my gaze on the road ahead of us, determined not to make a fool of myself.


    We entered thepound and he pulled off near the yard and shut down the engine.


    I got out and strode merrily towards the house, my mood beaming up and he just looked at me as if I was a dumb kid in front of him¡­¡­ but it didn¡¯t bother me.


    Elora was making hustle bustle in the hall and I slowed down, looking around anxiously.


    She was dragging her luggage out stumbling out and Vincent knitted his brow as if he too didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    ¡± Phew! I have shopped so much here didn¡¯t I! The luggage has gone heavy.¡± Elora screeched out and Xavier rolled his eyes.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Vincent strode towards them and everybody drew their attention towards us.


    ¡± Vincent!!!! Where were you!!!!??? I called you so many times and you just!! Where were you all night!??¡± Elora whined out running towards him and held his arm.


    ¡± Why have you¡ª¡±


    ¡± Do you know I¡¯m leaving¡­¡­ going back to my ce.¡± Elora pouted looking at him sadly and Vincent¡¯s and as well as mine widened in shock.


    ¡± What?¡­¡­ but ¡­¡­ you said you were going day after tomorrow! Why so sudden¡­¡­ ¡± Vincent blurted out anxiously rendering me speechless.


    ¡± I know¡­¡­ but I have to¡­¡­ my dad call me yesterday, to sign some papers or whatever it is and my presence is necessary. I don¡¯t want to go but I have to Vincent¡­¡­¡±


    A jolt rolled through me. No. This means¡­¡­.


    I looked at Vincent, all pleasant feelings from just a few moments ago vtilized at the harsh reminder of the emerging threat.


    She going back¡­¡­


    Vincent stilled all of a sudden, a glint of fear rearing up, his face was taut with shock.


    This means¡­¡­


    My breathing out in quick pants, everything in me screaming that this wasn¡¯t going right.


    ¡± I¡¯ll miss you Vincent and all of you too.¡± She hugged Vincent who was frozen like stone like he was lost in his thoughts.


    ¡± But not you¡­¡­ I¡¯m still not forgiving you for what you have done! Don¡¯t think we can be friends!¡± She red at me and I was way too drained out to react to her nag.


    I should be happy that she is finally leaving but ironically¡­¡­ it was saddening me unknowingly, an unrecognisable pain dominating over me.


    ke took the luggage and strode out, looking gloomy as Vincent without saying a word. All strode towards outside.


    A taxi honked out and Elora sat giving a final hugging to the rest and waving out goodbye. I just watched her driving off and I nced at Vincent.


    He looked like he was in pain, breathing with difficulty.


    ¡± Ufff¡­¡­ finally. I can rest peacefully from now on.¡± Emma let out a relief sigh, her hands on her hips.


    My chest pulsed with ache, everythinging to an end¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know why¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ didn¡¯t want it to end, and that unsettled me.


    ¡± Jennie!!!!! ¡± Someone huffed out striding towards us and it was Harper along with Rose.


    ¡± Stupid b*tch¡­¡­ couldn¡¯t you pick up your phone? We were so worried where you disappeared this early morning! But you are here!!!¡±


    I looked at my phone and there were so many missed calls of Harper and Rose. I had forgotten I had put my phone silent as I wasn¡¯t in good mood yesterday.


    ¡± Okay! Everyonee let¡¯s have our breakfast peacefully as Elora is gone for good!¡± Emma chirped out walking towards the kitchen.


    ¡± What¡­¡­ she left ??????¡± Harper and Rose creased their brows in amusement.


    Harper¡¯s eyes zed up and she looked at me and I knew what her look meant.


    ¡± PERFECT!!!¡± Harper¡¯s fired out in excitement running towards me. ¡± That means we can go back to our hometown too!!¡±


    Without giving a second thought I looked at Vincent. Our gazes met, and the intensity of his sorrow took me aback.


    His eyes had lost the light, revealing utter sadness and insecurity.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go pack your things fast, it¡¯s still morning. We can catch our train to our town which is at 9!!¡± Harper chirped and pulled me with her upstairs.


    9¡­¡­


    I looked to the side towards Vincent as Harper dragged me with her. His eyes following me, an unknown fear clouding in it and it shook me to the core.


    We reached upstairs and I looked around his room, breaking me unknowingly. The day has reallye¡­¡­


    This was it. We were about to go our separate ways¡­¡­ on our own.


    I packed the things along with Harper and I waited for him toe up, but he didn¡¯te up.


    I hadn¡¯t bought much things so within few minutes we winded everything up and I looked at his room for thest time.


    All the memories I had here with him looping on my mind.


    A heavy weight settled in my stomach, my mind was saying I was finally free to go but my heart was telling me else.


    What was happening to me¡­¡­. Why his pain and sorrow was weakening me¡­¡­? This was the first time I was feeling sad for leaving his house ¡­¡­


    We walked down and my eyes desperately searched Vincent, unknowingly aching to see him.


    He was standing beside ke and something just squeezed my heart as he didn¡¯t turn to look at me even though he got to know I was here.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s go¡­¡­! We don¡¯t have much time, even we have to pack things for vige too.¡± Harper pulled me with her towards the exit.


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­ atleast eat breakfast and go! Why are you hurrying so much! ¡± Emma said stopping us.


    ¡± No¡­¡­ we will have it there itself, don¡¯t have much time!¡± Harper said and I just looked at him unaware of anything.


    He didn¡¯t even turn still, looking away and a pang of disappointment hit me.


    ¡± Thank you for taking care of me until now¡­¡­ I really had fun here.¡± I smiled at Emma and she hugged me.


    ¡± It should be us who should be thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t you, we would have died already!¡± Emma gave me bone crushing hug and I smiled at her.


    ¡°Yeah ¡± Harper and Roseughed out.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± I strode outside with Harper and Rose.


    He was standing beside ke like soul has chipped out of him, turning opposite of me, looking somewhere else but not me.


    If he just said one word or stopped me, I might be willing to stay, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡± I¡¯m going¡­¡­¡± I tried to initiate the conversation because I knew he wouldn¡¯t and he just stood still¡­¡­ proving my words.


    Time suspended, stretching into dark forever, and I was falling into abyss, my heart breaking.


    I had no more reasons or rights to stay here, our ties here had really cut down here.


    I went inside the car and Ros¨¦ started engine, my tears dwelled up for some reason as I sat gripping my bag tightly.


    Vincent didn¡¯t look at me at all, which made me feel small and insignificant, like he didn¡¯t need my presence¡­¡­ need me¡­¡­


    My chest constricted painfully, and I had to fight for air, ripping on the inside.


    Time skipped quickly as I packed everything for the vige. Rose dropped us at the station and Taeyong was there too.


    Taeyong and Harper were chirping something as the train was about toe, but I just stood, my mood getting dull more than ever.


    I expected him to reach me, the way he looked at me when Elora was leaving, when I was going to pack but he¡­¡­


    He didn¡¯t¡­¡­


    He pushed me away so many times. I could refuse him. I could refuse to forgive him for everything he¡¯d done. I could always hold a grudge and feel bitter. I could distrust him but¡­¡­


    My emotions took the best of me when ites to him¡­¡­ I was actually expecting for him even now.


    I looked around the station, my eyes darting over the people passing by. I was actually expecting just like what happens in films and series¡­¡­ when a heroine leaves the city and the hero run to stop her¡­¡­ plead her don¡¯t go¡­ stay by my side forever type.


    But the train started departing and my heart started beating wildly, in desperation of searching him but he was nowhere to be found.


    I gripped my bag going restless, my breathing grew unsteady, my eyes darting over restlessly as the train moved along .


    This was actual reality¡­¡­ there was no hero to stop the heroine.


    There was no Vincent to stop Jennie¡­¡­


    A deep sorrow piercing through me, tearing me apart, my lips quivered a pained tear escaping from my eyes.


    I quickly wiped my tear but another escaped from me, and I again wiped it but it kept flowing continuously.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want f***ing b*tches like you linger in my life ¡±


    ¡± Our rtion ends up here¡­¡±


    He really meant that words after all¡­¡­


    He really didn¡¯t need me¡­¡­ I was nothing in his life after all.


    I looked though the window, tears continuously flowing against my will silently, as the train departed from the stationpletely.

 Chapter 88

    Vincent Ainsworth POV


    Burning rage hissed through my body like deathly poison, screeching a demanded release in the form of unwanted violence.


    It felt like a volcano was erupting inside of me, fury sweeping off of me like ferocious waves, every words of her evoking dread.


    I shifted the gear more increasing the speed and held the steering wheel too tightly, my mind crashing harshly, giving life threatening pain.


    ¡± It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡­ And I f***ing hate it!¡±


    ¡± I feel¡­¡­ I feel so suffocated and trapped when ites to you!!!¡±


    ¡± Each and every second ticking here, killing me with desperation to run very far away from a vicious person like you!!! ¡±


    Her each words was suffocating me with ugly emotions, burning hate seeping through in and it was wearing me down.


    How could she¡­¡­


    My heart dropped as the truth of those words settled in my mind. But it was turning out it was all obligation and nothing more. My chest ached deeply.


    I didn¡¯t know where I was going but I swerved into empty roads, my breath going heavy and I could hardly breathe.


    *shback*


    ¡± Vincent! There are so many rumours spreading about her and Jake¡­¡­! It¡¯s all dating rumours for God sake!¡± ke hissed at me as I was dribbling the basketball.


    ¡± Hmmm okay¡­¡­¡± I said calmy hitting the basket.


    ¡± What the¡­¡­ How can you stay chilled motherf***er??? ¡± ke barked at me pping my head hardly and I rubbed my head ring at him.


    ¡± Ow¡­¡­ is it always necessary to hit me first and then talk???? ¡± I hissed at him rubbing my head as it stinged and he just showed a middle finger at me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡± I will always do if you keep pissing me off! How can you react to it so lowly!??¡± ke hissed at me and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Because rumours need not be always true ¡­¡­ people talk what they want to talk. I know what my Eva is¡­¡­¡±


    *End of the shback*


    I increased the speed, shifting the gear, a lone tear escaping from my eye, tearing through my heart.


    *shback*


    ¡± You¡¯ve literally gone blind Vincent! Why can¡¯t you see the truth for once??? She¡¯s is cheating with him behind your back!??¡± Emma sted me and I narrowed my eyes at her.


    ¡± Can you stop falsely using her!? You just can¡¯t disrespect my girlfriend like that!¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not falsely using her for God sake! She¡¯s everywhere with him Vincent! How can you not notice that!????¡± Emma fired up and I sighed.


    ¡± I know¡­¡­ she tells me wherever she goes. And by the way he¡¯s just a project partner of her Emma. I¡¯ve cleared every misunderstandings and rumors with her¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I admit it I feel jealous whenever I see them together¡­¡­ but possessiveness and insecurity are like slow poisons Emma¡­¡­. boys and girls should be taught respect for each other¡¯s liberty¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± And my Eva deserves the best and I¡¯m ready to do any thing for her. I trust her from the bottom of my heart¡­¡­ I know what she is and it¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    *End of the shback*


    I increased the car speed more than ever, my vision blurring, the pressure in my head and chest reaching an rming point as the question brought old memories and feelings.


    *shback*


    ¡± Will you still believe that b*tch if I show you her deeds with full proof!??? I will definitely catch her and make you witness with your own f***ing eyes you see!!!¡± ke hissed at me fuming up.


    ¡± Maybe I wouldn¡¯t still¡­¡­ even if god himselfes and tell me I wouldn¡¯t ept it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s called stupidity¡­¡­¡± He scoffed at me.


    ¡± No¡­¡­ it¡¯s called love¡­¡­ True love¡­¡­¡± Iughed out whole heartedly looking at the sky, as I ran with ball, my heart racing more than ever.


    *End of the shback*


    I swerved into empty road at full speed and then mmed on the brakes with a loud ear piercing screech. My body jerked forward, and my seat belt dug into me over my jacket, causing a sharp pain.


    I rested forehead against the steering wheel, breathing hard.


    ¡± You like to y around don¡¯t you? First that guy Hayden, then me ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡± A cheap slut always keep wh*ring around, no matter how much ever you treat her nicely¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± I already know how much of a gold digger, attention seeking b*tch you are¡­¡±


    ¡± How would you do that, by selling this body of yours here? As you are looking nothing but a slut anyway¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Were you that desperate for him? Lying to me and meeting him behind my back¡­ You even jumped to this extent just for him¡­¡­?


    Wh*re Slut Gold diggerWh*reSlut Gold diggerWh*reSlut Gold digger Wh*reSlut Gold digger Wh*reSlutGold diggerWh*re SlutGold digger.


    I held my head panting with the travail and the pain, words ripping me, like a daggers to my heart, slicing me deeper and deeper until I bled out in life threatening pain.


    This wasn¡¯t real me¡­¡­. I was never like this!!!!


    I whimpered, my tears gushing out of me breaking me into pieces, everything exploding in me, and the tears, hurt, loneliness, and pain made me blind and deaf.


    I had turned into emotional abuser, a monster. It was choking me, dragging me further into the depths of emptiness, and the agony, the pain was quickly getting out of control, it was prevailing over me, untill I was nothing.


    I hid my face on the steering heel crying my heart out. Why did I react to her like that whenever I found her with someone else??


    The rage, the hurt, the betrayal of the past blends in me like a deadly poison killing me within and unknowingly I always make her suffer with me.


    I couldn¡¯t stop my vicious mind to y with me when I saw Jennie with him. I felt terrorised and unbreakable fear evoked in me.


    I¡¯d hurt us both, and despite trying my best to focus solely on Jennie, there were moments when my thoughts betrayed me.


    I¡¯d thought time would cure everything, but as the time passed by I wasn¡¯t so sure anymore¡­¡­


    Right from that Hayden to this boy¡­¡­


    I was aware of my recurring mistakes but I just didn¡¯t want to return to that scary ce where opened more old wounds untill it kills me within.


    I struggled to find the right words to express my emotions, but I wanted to share all my feelings with her, my pain agony.


    She promised me¡­¡­. she¡¯ll will heal me, make me get out of my cage which haunts me even till now.


    She wanted to change me¡­¡­ but I was so lost, so broken I didn¡¯t even know how long her decision wouldst. One day, one week, or forever?


    F***k. I thought my insaneness dominates over me, but more than this insanity, she¡¯s the one I can¡¯t ever resist.


    A powerful fear haunted me in my dream¡ªthe fear of losing her this time.


    I resumed driving my car wiping my tears, right now my heart wanted to bleed out, begging me to go to her and apologize her and tell everything was going to be all right.


    I was driving towards Rose¡¯s house, where she was. I decided to focus on something that made me happy so I wouldn¡¯t sink deeper into this evesting darkness which I had surrounded for past years.


    I got of my car as I reached right in front of the house, my fast heartbeat deafening in anticipation.


    ¡± Go Run! Get going to that shitty vige of yours! I don¡¯t care anymore¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need your f***ing help!¡±


    ¡± I know how to survive I don¡¯t need you. I personally set you free from the show you are trapped in. Both of our responsibility and ties ends here. You are on your way and I¡¯m on mine. ¡±


    I stilled¡­¡­ freezing in my ce, all the harsh words I said shing up. I¡¯d pushed Jennie away, so she had the right to be angry with me.


    ¡± I did everything you ordered me to, ruined my holidays, stayed here¡­¡­ but you just¡­¡­ what more do you want from me Vincent?¡±


    ¡± I just want to run to my vige but I can¡¯t! It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡­¡±


    She felt each emotion much more intensely than I would ever be able to, and I could only imagine how devastated she¡¯d been after I insulted her.


    The allegations and hatred in her eyes, which mercilessly reminded me I¡¯d made her suffer terribly.


    It reminded me of the hunting pain, the deep agony that followed her everywhere, when I destroyed her in the university.


    This raging guilt was eating me up, messing with my heart and mind, and I didn¡¯t know what was right or wrong anymore.


    I wasn¡¯t the right person for her.


    I wish I could tell her¡­¡­ I wish she could understand me¡­¡­ but I pushed her unintentionally again and again. She hates me now¡­¡­ and I don¡¯t know how to fix it back.


    I shouldn¡¯t be so selfish. His indifference shouldn¡¯t hurt me.


    For a person with a fear of abandonment and extreme self-doubt, this was all vain, there was no light for people like us¡­¡­


    Maybe we deserved to be lock in cage and let us rot in hell because we were not like rest of them¡­¡­


    We were captivated by our own demons¡­¡­ we were damaged mentally¡­¡­ we were monsters who had lost their self controls.


    I closed my eyes, already shaking with cold, my tears soaked my neck and cor of my shirt, adding to the freezing cold that scraped my skin, but I didn¡¯t mind the cold now.


    I was punishing myself, so I didn¡¯t move from my ce. I always tried to make things right, yet I always made mistakes.


    So many mistakes.


    I was torn, battling myself.


    My heart couldn¡¯t gather courage to meet her again but it was refusing to move from my ce in still hope of seeing her.


    *Next morning*


    I couldn¡¯t sleep properly how much ever I wanted to, everything repeating in a loop on my mind deeply suffocating me within.


    Suddenly I felt someone brushing my hair and I whimpered in cold which was numbing these excruciating feelings.


    I lifted my head squinting my eyes someone appearing in my field of vision.


    I let out a gasp of surprise when I saw Jennie standing in front of me outside the car.


    Jennie!????


    There was concern in her eyes, her eyshes little drenched, like she had cried and the guilt increased, pressing me from all sides, making me small and insecure.


    I looked away lowering my head, feeling ashamed of myself, making her feel like this. My chest constricting and the breath I¡¯d been holding released in raspy puffs.


    I needed to be away from her, because whenever she was near me, my emotions took the best of me, it made me spurt out all the emotions all at once.


    She barged into the car rendering me speechless and I creased my eyebrows as I took her in.


    She should be running away from me I will just hurt her more but she just adjusted herself oblivious to the tension created between us.


    Is she here to make fun of me and take revenge on me?


    Make me feel more low spurting out harsh words? Like how much of a monster I¡¯m!?


    I had enough already and I no mood to take in¡­¡­ why the f*** she isn¡¯t running away from me!


    ¡± What???¡± She said and I just froze still baffled and confused, desperate to know the answers and decipher her, but it seemed impossible.


    ¡± What do you think you are doing? ¡± I hissed out lowly, she was so many things, and she always made me feel so much¡­¡­


    Even this anger.


    ¡± Coming with you¡­¡±


    ¡± Didnt I f***ing warn y¡ª¡±


    ¡± My things¡­¡­. my things are still in your house. I know you told me get out, atleast I need bring back my valuable things and stuffs. So drive¡­¡± She cut me off looking ahead and I was stunned.


    Things¡­¡­.


    So you really desperate to run away from me¡­¡­


    Was I delusional having a tiny hope of she actually came for me¡­¡­


    ¡± No need¡­¡­ I will bring your f***ing things to you, get the f*** out now.¡± I barked at her fuming up.


    ¡± No you won¡¯t¡­¡­ you can¡¯t touch girls stuffs though¡­¡­ I have toe on my own.¡±


    This kid¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    ¡± I will tell Emma to pick it up then¡­¡­ Get the f*** out now.¡± I red up distorted in uncontained anger.


    It was upsetting me that she was so stern to empty my room and leave me forever.


    ¡± Emma doesn¡¯t know exact details of what I have brought okay, it¡¯s only me who knows¡­¡­ I¡¯m not going to leave even a single pin of mine in your house. Drive now¡­¡± She barked back at me and I looked at her astounded.


    I grew still taking her in, my breath increasing,pletely lost in a muddles of emotions.


    What was she upto now¡­¡­ can¡¯t she see I was wretched that I could even hurt her blinded with these ruinous emotions?


    My eyes were loosing it¡¯s edge dark with so much undeniable pain, sadness, and anger. Everything twisted down once more, and the negativity between us overtaking our emotions.


    She was trying to provoke me and it was really getting me, but I was trying my level best to suppress it.


    I heaved a shuddered breath. ¡± Stop ¡­¡­ stop what whatever you are doing¡­¡­ you think you can confine me-¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not ying any games Vincent¡­¡­ If you are not willing then I know many other ways to reach¡­¡­ . your house. If you don¡¯t want to take me then I¡¯ll go by taxi.¡±


    Again she cut me off surprising me, her words making me mull over this.


    ¡± If you are not willing take me¡­¡­ I will get out¡­¡­. I¡¯m seriously going then¡­¡­¡± She squeaked out in her adorable small voice and I just stared at her still baffled.


    ¡± Im seriously going¡­¡­¡±


    Is she real¡­¡­


    It¡¯s just so cute that she was trying to dominate me, but everybody knows I was the incharge here.


    This kid can¡¯t tame me¡­¡­ a beast like me.


    ¡± Okay¡­¡­¡± She said in low disappointed tone and my pulse throbbed by her action.


    What¡­


    Why was she sad while she had a chance to run away from me¡­¡­ draw a distance between us?


    Was she really here to stay by my side¡­¡­?


    She lowered her and gaze and turned opposite of me, ready to leave and everything churned in me.


    I didn¡¯t want her to feel upset because of me but I couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled at her emotion.


    No no no do something idiot!!!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I quickly onned the engine quickly and she stilled but she didn¡¯t turn towards me, but it was more than enough for me that she didn¡¯t get out car at least.


    Throughout the ride we were silent, I was missing her voice to say something, listen to her small small bickering but she just stared at the window.


    She was smiling as the fresh morning air hit her face and it was ironically lighting my mood. This was working for both of us, conciliating our anger and confusions.


    We reached my house and pulled off my car and she got out, walking merrily and I was astounded by her behaviour.


    What a dumb yet naive kid¡­¡­


    I just followed her a smile lingering on my lips, despite what happened yesterday we still managed to find each other.


    Jennie slowed down and so did I as I found this Elora whining about something, which I failed to concentrate on.


    ¡± Phew! I have shopped so much here didn¡¯t I! The luggage has gone heavy.¡± Elora screeched out and I creased my brow in confusion.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± I strode towards her seeing the luggage.


    ¡± Why have you-¡±


    ¡± Do you know I¡¯m leaving¡­¡­ going back to my ce.¡± Elora pouted looking at me and I winced by her unexpected response.


    No!!!!!


    My whole body turned cold, my breath ragged into puffs, a haunting fear rearing up.


    ¡± What?¡­¡­ but ¡­¡­ you said you were going day after tomorrow! Why so sudden¡­¡­ ¡± I panicked choking back my pain and fright.


    This was suffocating me with ugly emotions, and it was wearing me down.


    ¡± I know¡­¡­ but I have to¡­¡­ my dad call me yesterday, to sign some papers or whatever it is and my presence is necessary. I don¡¯t want to go but I have to Vincent¡­¡­¡±


    No!!! Please no! Say you are joking!


    Please¡­¡­


    ¡± I¡¯ll miss you Vincent and all of you too¡± She said and my breathing grew unsteady as she was really going for real!!!


    Everything was muting in me, I was drowning into this old despair again, creating painful waves of echoes in my mind and heart.


    That means¡­¡­ Jennie¡­¡­


    I was going deaf and blind to everything, the darkness eloping me, tearing through me.


    ¡± That means Jennie can go back to her hometown too!!¡± I heard somebody voice taking me out of my terrifying thought, but in a second my eyes widened.


    It was Xavier¡¯s cousin¡­¡­ Rose


    My heart hurt so much now that it became difficult to breathe.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go pack your things fast, it¡¯s still morning. You can catch our train to our town which is at 9!!¡±¡±


    What¡­¡­


    That¡¯s right¡­¡­ her vige¡­¡­ the ce where she always longed for¡­¡­


    I felt guilty for using her shamelessly, keeping her by my side for my own selfish reasons when she was eager for her holidays, her vige.


    How many times I have heard her saying that word¡­¡­ I have lost count. Maybe I should let her go¡­¡­ free her.


    My eyes followed her in fear, despite everything I couldn¡¯t see her slipping away from me.


    My heart, my mind giving a life threatening pain dragging me mercilessly into despair.


    Each and every second ticking was suffocating me, a unconfined sadness, the darkness eloping me.


    I felt hering down but I was too drained out to look at her. I couldn¡¯t face her, afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to control. She would see how vulnerable and pathetic human shell I was.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s go¡­¡­! We don¡¯t have much time, even we have to pack things for vige too.¡±


    ¡± Wait¡­¡­ atleast eat breakfast and go! Why are you hurrying so much! ¡±


    ¡± No¡­¡­ we will have it there itself, don¡¯t have much time!¡±


    ¡± Thank you for taking care of me untill now¡­¡­ I really had fun here.¡±


    Her voice sliced everything in me, and I couldn¡¯t help but let out a whimper.


    Though she physically present in front of me, the distance between our worlds felt like a dark abyss. It was infinite and impossible to cross.


    ¡± It should be us who should be thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t you, we would have died already!¡±


    ¡± Yeah thank god she went off! We got 2 days extra to stay with our parents¡­¡­ so totally a week now!!!¡±


    What¡­¡­ a¡­¡­ a. week¡­¡­???


    No!!! No please! No!


    The suffocating sobs threatened to break out, a powerful haunting trepidation and pain taking over me.


    ¡± I¡¯m going¡­¡­¡± Her words like a arrow to my heart.


    A lone tears flowed out of my eyes betraying, a whimper escaping my lips. I was ashamed, I was too ashamed to look at her¡­¡­


    I wanted to cry my heart out to her, plead her beg her not to go, stay by my side but I know I didn¡¯t have right to do it, the burning guilt that twisted my insides.


    I wanted her happy, and I wanted her agony gone, make choices of her own but then I couldn¡¯t be that person who could make her feel special.


    I wasn¡¯t right for her¡­¡­. A angel had to be far from a beast¡­¡­


    The car started taking off and I stumbled, unaware of the surrounding anymore, unable to calm down my erratic breathing as air of mncholy surrounded my whole being.


    Fear and my sufferings were merged in one powerful ball, threatening to suffocate me as my eyes followed her going away.


    No please¡­¡­ please don¡¯t go¡­¡­ please¡­¡­


    My breath was going uneven as she left me and I whimpered, my tears dwelling up. She was just going for one week but why I was feeling like it was forever¡­¡­


    The suffocating sobs kepting, and I couldn¡¯t breathe anymore as anxiety drew me in it¡¯s evesting darkness.


    I felt the tingling in the back of my head and soon enough, it spread through my whole head.


    I really wished one day I could proudly say I¡¯m stronger, I conquered my demons and I fought against my tormentors but when will that daye???


    I was nothing but a coward, who couldn¡¯t even speak his heart out to someone. A weak pathetic weakling who failed to battle and fight for himself.


    I gave upon on myself, damaged myself leading to so many emotional imbnce, leading to disorder¡­¡­. the scars of my life staining deeply and no name of getting erased.


    I was shaking and sobbing, cursing my life and all this ckness that surrounded me.


    I felt like one tiny step I made forward was destroyed with a dozen steps backward, and all I could feel was the poison that was killing me fast.


    *Time : 8:35*


    I was too afraid to go back to my room, seeing her not there was hurting me. It was pathetic and shameful how easy I could lose myself in deep agony and fear.


    But I had to face it¡­¡­ I had to face my inner demons to survive. One or the other day this day definitely had toe.


    I entered my room, my hand shaking vigorously. Everything felt empty, the previous darkness and gloominess back.


    I looked around my breath increasing, and I took a hair pin which was in front of mirror. It was hers¡­¡­


    I closed my eyes to get rid of that gruesome pain, but it buried itself in my mind.


    I swallowed an enormous lump in my throat, holding onto the pin of hers when nausea gushed from deep within my stomach.


    No this wasn¡¯t right¡­¡­


    This isn¡¯t how it supposed to be!!!


    I had the right to be happy, and no matter how good and happy I felt during those unexpected, precious moments with Jennie, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    The tiny fragments of utter happiness, the shared memories weren¡¯t enough to void the years of my sufferings and bereavement.


    I just couldn¡¯t sit like a coward hoping everything would go alright. I can¡¯t let her go¡­¡­


    She has be my world now¡­¡­ and I wanted her be my side¡­¡­ forever


    I looked at the my phone and it was 8: 45¡­¡­


    ¡± We can catch our train to our town which is at 9! ¡±


    F***!!!!


    I ran down with my keys hurriedly, my pulse picking up high and I dashed down towards my car.


    My insecurity told me this was the stupidest idea ever, but something stronger in me, something that didn¡¯t allow me to back down.


    ¡± Vincent!??? ¡± ke said as he saw me but I was runningte, it was f***ing 8: 49 now, I just ignored him.


    I fired the engine and drove off furiously, increased my speed. The station from here was of time 15 min¡­¡­ and her train was departing at 9!


    I increased the speed gripping the steering wheel way to tightly, changing the gear. I was surely going to be sued by cop for driving this speed but I don¡¯t give a f*** now!


    It was a do or a die situation!!


    But I was seeing through that I don¡¯t drive recklessly too.


    F*** 8: 59!!!!!!


    I somehow reached the station and I ran at my full speed, my eyes wandering all over the space, desperately searching for her.


    I held my head, my breath increasing, me in a verge of crying as I couldn¡¯t find her, it was 9: 00 now!


    A train started moving and I ran around it searching for her. At far I saw Rose and Taeyong waving at apartment and my eyes widened.


    This was it! She was definitely in there, but the train was departing.

 Epilogue 1

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I wiped my tears, even they were flowing non stop. I closed my eyes, feeling like my mind was going to overload.


    Something squeezed my heart so hard, crushing it painfully slowly until it bled out in angst.


    ¡± JENNIE!!!¡± A familiar voice echoed through thepartment and I sprung up in anxiousness.


    ¡± JENNIE!?¡± Everything stilled in me, my breath increasing, my eyes widening when I gaped at him¡­


    Vincent¡­¡­


    He was looking here and there calling me, searching for me. I wiped my tears and moved from my ce.


    ¡± Vincent!¡± I cried out and ran towards him and his eyes zeroed to me, his eyes widening.


    He was here¡­¡­ he was literally here!


    He ran and stood in front of me, both huffing badly, his eyes were drenched with tears too.


    Please tell me he was actually came here for me even though the imprable barrier separated us¡­¡­


    We looked at each other as countless seconds ticked by, his intense emotions rooting up and I was entirely unaware of anyone in thepartment but him.


    He inched towards me drowning me with so many emotions I couldn¡¯t express.


    ¡± Jennie¡­¡­¡± My name escaped from his lips again making my heart skip a beat.


    From far I saw Taeyong and Rose huffing and puffing running towards us too.


    ¡± Are you serious Vincent! You climbed the running train just like that!!? You know how tensed we were! ¡± Taeyong came towards us barking at him.


    He suddenly paused dumbfounded, looking at us as Vincent held me.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± Excuse me why-¡± Suddenly Taeyong closed Harper¡¯s her mouth, dragging her out leaving us alone rendering me speechless.


    My heartbeat was deafening to everything in anticipation, a sweet storm gushing in my mind and soul, stirring so many emotions in me.


    ¡± Vin-¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s unfair¡­¡­¡± Vincent let out a low deep whisper, his tears sliding shattering me deep within.


    ¡± You promised you will help me, stay beside me¡­¡­ then why are you abandoning me now¡­?? ¡± Vincent wiped his tears, his motion little bit un coordinated.


    There was no strong Vincent, the mask fell and I could see what he hid all this time, from the world¡­¡­ his sorrow, his agony seeping through my soul.


    ¡± I¡­ I¡­ know you are going to your vige for few days¡­¡­ but why is my heart so frightened that you will leave me and never look back at me?? Why is a week like a never ending loop of time to me??¡±


    Continuous tears rolled down my cheeks, I still couldn¡¯t believe he was right in front me.


    ¡± You are always right¡­¡­ I know you have every right to stay away from a vicious person like me¡­¡­ but¡­¡­¡± He paused, like he was struggling out to speak, the glint of fear clearly evident in his eyes.


    ¡± Can I be selfish for onest time?? Please? Can I be selfish once holding you back to myself¡­¡­? Just to myself¡­¡­ ¡±


    His words struck a chord in my heart, his words producing so many butterflies in my stomach¡­¡­


    ¡± Please don¡¯t go¡­¡­ please¡­¡­ stay by side¡­¡­ I want to change, I don¡¯t want to return to that shell of darkness which holds me captive and no way out. ¡±


    ¡± I know I¡¯m not a right person to you¡­¡­ or anyone. I¡¯m a damaged person¡­¡­ but everything bloomed in me when I met you Jennie¡­¡­ my world changed. I found myself changing¡­¡­¡± His tears slid down faster, he held my wrists on hisrge warm hands.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the goodbye. Even though he was afraid, the emotions he was fighting to control began to flow.


    I wished I could make his fear and agitation vanish and rece it with delight and bliss, drown him in his euphoria.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know how to tell you I¡¯m broken without feeling needy¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know how to open up without feeling judged, but you always understood me without me telling you.¡±


    ¡± Save me from myself because I am slowly but surely killing myself from the inside out these thoughts. I want to live again¡­¡­ I want to live with you Jennie. Please don¡¯t go¡­¡­¡±


    His unexpected words sliced me deep-the strong intense emotions seeping through me and I wanted to cry my heart out because he was suffering so much.


    I hugged him tightly, wrapping my arms around him crying heavily. He lifted me up, holding me with equal passion.


    I was weeping like a baby, holding onto him like my life was dependent on him, like he was my only anchor.


    It was unbelievable. Everything was out of blue, and I had yet to get to grips with what was happening between us now.


    Was all this just a illusion, my mind tricks or reality? I couldn¡¯t decipher anything, everything numbing in me.


    His body was radiating such warmth that everything negative in me started chipping away slowly drowning me in his warmth and his intoxicated scent. I was afraid to move because, if I moved, this beautiful dream might end.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t go¡­¡­ stay with me¡­¡± he made me look at him and I felt an unusual pull toward him, which was difficult to resist.


    I nodded my head wiping my running nose, my cheeks going red, earning a breathtaking smile from him, which was melting my heart away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t respond to you when you were leaving. I¡¯m sorry forshing out unreasonably yesterday. I¡¯m sorry for everything.¡± He said finally pushing away his insecurity and fear.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry too¡­¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have yelled out to you like that. I was at fault too. I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you¡­¡­¡± I cried out, my eyes shimmered with sorrow and regret with seamless boundaries.


    His face lightened up with contentment that gave me sudden hopes. He held my face on his palm, looking at me with soft eyes fluttering my heart and soul.


    ¡± Good to know you are not mad at me anymore¡­¡­ Remember you are not allowed to leave me ever again¡­¡­ okay. No more setting back¡­¡±


    Did he mean that he managed to break out of his past trauma, the darkness and finally reach me. We managed to find a way to each other.


    Everything was over now, the fued, the hatred¡­¡­ we were finally free to get a new beginning.


    Our breaths mixed and as he lowered his head so close to me, our lips almost touching and I nodded again letting out augh and cry merged with happiness.


    His eyes seared into me, stealing my breath away and I couldn¡¯t away from his hypnotic gaze.


    He was still, very still, his eyes zing up. I felt a fluttery sensation in the my heart, and it was growing stronger with each second as we looked at each other.


    ¡± We will visit your vige afterwards ¡­¡­ together. Just not today, not this odd SEM holidays please, I¡¯m not free.¡± Vincent cooed softly caressing my cheek and my pulse went frenzy by his words.


    Together¡­¡­!


    I was swooped, drinking in the feeling of his words. My heart fluttering by his true feelings hidden behind a thick barrier was opening up to me more and more, and I was drowning in the feeling of ecstasy.


    He held my hand throughout the ride back to the house as if I would evaporate or run away from him as soon he releases me.


    I bet he felt exactly the same way I was feeling, everything so unreal yet so beautiful and dreamy.


    I fought to calm down my erratic breathing, but his warm body next to mine was heart-warming. I was nervous and excited at the same time.


    ¡± Are you sure you are not mad at me?¡± He looked at me with hesitant look on his face, which bordered self me, regret and insecurity.


    His eyes and hand kept me captive, and I could hardly breathe. I held his hand and made him look at me.


    ¡± I¡¯m not, it¡¯s all my fault. I hope you are not mad at me for blurting out such hurtful words¡­¡­ ¡±


    His eyes burned into mine, creating goose bumps all over mine, my fast heartbeat beating fast in the anticipation of his next move.


    He suddenly looked away ¡± Ah you did say hurtful words though¡­¡± he sighed unexpectedly, his lips slightly pouted.


    ¡± It really hurt me so much that I can¡¯t even exin. ¡±


    Heh!!?


    ¡± Vincent¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t really meant it!!¡± I freaked out grabbing his taut arm, my heart ramming in panic.


    Vincent held his heart side in a dramatic way, closing his eyes, like he was suffering internally.


    Did I hurt him that bad!!!!


    ¡± Vincent I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t inform you about going out, I should have acted calmly without blurting out! Please give a chance, I¡¯ll take anything for punishment as long as you forgive me!¡± I shook his arm begging him to forgive me.


    ¡± Oh really anything¡­¡­?¡± Vincent opened his eyes suddenly transforming from doleful look to troublesome look in lighting speed rendering me speechless.


    Ahhh!


    Don¡¯t tell me I fell into his trap!!!


    ¡± Anything¡­¡­. sounds interesting. ¡± He suddenly inched slowly towards me and I backed gulping, my heart drumming madly against my chest, I was afraid it would pop out any second.


    ¡± Why not give me a sorry kiss then?¡± He smirked moving closer to me and a jolt spammed my stomach.


    K¡­ kiss!??????


    ¡± Vi¡­ Vi¡­¡­ Vincent¡­¡± My voice trembled unexpectedly, my heartbeat shallow and fast, my head felt like it was in a mp as Vincent bent towards me.


    Vincent¡¯s hot breath fanned my face, making my skin erupt with goose bumps, hypersensitive of his movements and his nearness.


    ¡± What¡­¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll take anything for punishment?¡± He chuckled out and I felt face palming myself.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to back out now¡­¡­ well that¡¯s sad-¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not! ¡± I barked at him and he looked at me amused and it didn¡¯t take a second for me to freeze, again regretting my words.


    ¡± Okay then. ¡­¡­¡± He pulled me closer to him. Our breaths mixed, mere inches separating our faces and I returned his heated gaze, unable to look away.


    I flinched when his hand moved to cup my cheek, but he just brushed my locks to the side, his lips drawing towards my earlobe.


    ¡± Rx¡­¡­ I was just kidding¡­¡­¡± He whispered in deep low husky voice, releasing me and my breath hitched.


    His eyes were brewing sweet storm as he looked at me and I could barely keep up.


    I was very happy that he had decided to open up to me, sharing his feelings to me and I felt like we were more closer than before now and I felt like he deserved everything in this world.


    I don¡¯t know what came in me, without thinking twice I softly kissed his lip, moving forward and I felt like he froze.


    My stomach spammed with butterflies, my face growing red and hot. He didn¡¯t even blink or move a single muscle, staring me down shocked.


    We grew still, both of us breathing hard , our faces so close, more and more seconds ticking by.


    I blushed out furiously, my cheeks ming red hot, and I wanted to run a thousand miles away now.


    So I did decide to run away¡­¡­


    I unlocked the car door clumsily but in a second a strong girp wound around my waist, veering me towards him and I yelped dashing into his chest.


    He mmed his lips against mine, and


    my body jolted from the dominating


    contact.


    He pulled me closer by my waist, He slid his hand into my neck, holding me tightly. Vincent leaned even more iming my lips with a strong need stealing my breath and reason away.


    Our tongues met, and scorching heat settled in my chest, spreading out my every single nerve.


    His warmth eloped my whole body. His kiss deepened and became unconstrained, taking more of me like he longed for me way from before.


    Despite everything, I felt high on his kisses. There were so many butterflies in my stomach now, and I was letting myself drown in them.


    I couldn¡¯t deny myself the


    kiss, growing hot. His tongue was


    exploring mine, demanding and


    impatient.


    He moaned angling my head, my whole body warming up, trembling under his strong muscr body.


    It was our first proper kiss of all time. It was long and euphoric, his kiss drowning me in its burning intensity.


    His heated eyes held mine, our hearts beating syncing in as we looked at each other, breaking our kiss.


    His heartbeat thundering against my chest, his arm clutched onto me like I was his only life line.


    He leaned his forehead against mine, both breathing heavily aftermath of our kiss.


    ¡± It was amazing¡­¡­¡± he whispered out admitting sheepishly. ¡± I always wanted to do this do you know?¡±


    His words brought me to new heights, my cheeks ming hot, my heart expanding in exhration, each cell of body demanding to shower all my love to this guy.


    ¡± Thank you¡­¡­ thank you for everything, sticking onto me¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid even now, I will hurt you, I never wanted to hurt you and I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­ ever¡­¡­¡±


    He looked like he was in pain, his hand trembling but still didn¡¯t let me go. His intense gaze still trained on me, shing with need and insecurity showing me how vulnerable he was.


    I cupped his cheek, pulling him closer.


    I had to take baby steps, nor too rush nor too slow.


    ¡± Hey¡­¡­ you are much better than what you let in. Just don¡¯t give up on yourself Vincent. You are strong inside Vincent, surviving till now¡­¡­ despite the fights you had in this world and withstanding everything.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t real¡­¡­ all illusions of my mind.¡± He whispered out way too lowly, staring at our hands.


    ¡± Hey look at me¡­¡­¡± I made him look at me, pushing his silky hair back, touching his cheek affectionately, making him feel my touch.


    ¡± It¡¯s not any illusion of yours¡­¡­ everything¡¯s is real. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    His eyes burned into me, stealing my breath and I was drowning in the feelings he was evoking in me.


    He caressed my jaw slowly yet sensually, his gaze soft as ever, even myself couldn¡¯t believe this was all real.


    He slowly pecked my lips and ducked his head on my neck, pulling me to a hug and I hugged him with equal energy.


    He didn¡¯t let me go, like he was ready to doze off in my embrace and I chuckled out.


    ¡± Vincent we need to go¡­¡­¡± I chuckled out and he whined out, reluctant to let me go.


    ¡± No. They can wait¡­¡­¡± He snuggled more into me and Iughed out. He¡¯s such a baby.


    .


    .


    .


    The college had started after 2 days. I felt everything was brought back to normal.


    I tried calling Alex but she wasn¡¯t picking up neither she was shown in the university.


    I couldn¡¯t stay calm just because I had some soft precious moments with Vincent.


    I felt so much when I looked at Alex¡¯s eyes when we were in front of Ivy.


    She needed support¡­¡­ a friend. She was the kindest and the na?ve I had ever seen.


    I wanted to wipe away her pain, but I didn¡¯t know how to help her. I¡¯d never seen her so broken before. I wanted to be strong for her, and protect her.


    I saw ke from afar shooting the basketball but I couldn¡¯t see Vincent around.


    ¡± ke!¡± I waved at him gathering some courage and he finally turned towards me, his eyebrows lifting up in curiosity.


    ¡± What do you want now¡­? Vincent is in his elective ss if you are looking for him.¡± ke looked bored shooting the basketball, not looking at me.


    ¡± Why do you always think Ie for Vincent!? I have different things too¡± I fumed up and he chuckled out dribbling the ball.


    ¡± Oh really?? And what¡¯s that Wilson?¡±


    ¡± What happened to Alex? What did you do to he¡­¡­ him? He¡¯s nowhere found.¡± I said it not able to restrain myself from anxiousness, imaging something worse from him.


    ke arm suddenly flexed and finally looked at me. His eyes widened with menacing trace and something tugged in me, a sudden fear rearing its way up.


    ¡± What did you just ask me??¡±


    ¡± I¡­ I¡­ what did you do to Alex when you went after him?¡± My voice trembled but I had to be strong and fight him no matter what.


    ¡± You¡­¡­ I appreciate your guts despite your conduct on that night, you are daring to ask me about that motherf***er¡±


    ke lunged upon me before I could even react, his menacing eyes and the vicious sneer increasing my uncontroble trembling.


    ¡± I wanted to f***ing slit your throat off then and there itself for causing agonising pain to Vincent, when he didn¡¯te home because you b*tch¡­¡­ He might have forgotten but I didn¡¯t.¡±


    I flinched stepping back but he followed me not letting a distance between us.

 Epilogue 2

    Jennie Wilson POV


    I flinched stepping back but he followed me not letting a distance between us.


    ¡± If f***ing beats me for what reason you came here and preach about? Moreover do you actually think I will reveal it you??¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t entertain dim-witted creatures like you, just because you softened Vincent doesn¡¯t mean you can p your wings around me too.¡±


    He bent down to my level, his eyes treacherous as ever which took everything in me not to hunch in fear.


    ¡± ¡­¡­ If you think all men are same then let me tell you I¡¯m no like other. I¡¯m no softy like Vincent neither I have a good tolerance level. I talk less, slit throats more understood?¡±


    What is he¡­¡­ !


    I wanted nothing but to run away from here. He was most deranged man I had ever seen.


    I couldn¡¯t even decipher what real ke was, he was veryplex just like Vincent or more perhaps¡­¡­


    I wonder what his girl fate would be who will be tangled with him forever¡­¡­


    Ha who am I kidding he doesn¡¯t believe in love in first ce.


    But one thing was for sure of you mess with Vincent, you indirectly mess with ke too.


    ¡± I suggest you to stick your business only on Vincent, not linger here and there. One somehow slipped out my hand but it doesn¡¯t happen twice¡­¡­ I won¡¯t hesitate to annihte the next one. ¡±


    Is he referring to Eva¡­¡­ and then me¡­!!?


    ¡± That motherf***er Vincent stopped me otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be breathing till now but you¡­¡­¡±


    His face glowered with destructive rage, but his menacing eyes¡­¡­ They took all the air out of my lungs.


    ¡± It won¡¯t even take a second to ughter every inch of you, even Vincent won¡¯t be help you by then.¡±


    Mom¡­¡­.


    Is this how he talks to a girl¡­¡­!


    ¡± It¡¯s a open warning to you¡­¡­ don¡¯t make me do something, Vincent would beat me for¡­¡­ understood??¡±


    I nodded vigorously, my body trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Vincent from past encounters but whatever you are doing don¡¯t stop. He¡¯s getting much better than before. He smiles more¡­¡­ responds more, what more can I ask¡­¡±


    I was stunned by the sudden change in his mood, like someone has pressed a button.


    He pped back my head slowly but abruptly, discing me ¡± You should zip your mouth more often for better terms with me. Go now what are you waiting for?¡±


    He shooed me and I didn¡¯t wanted to stay with him anyway. I ran picking up my speed, my pulse thundering against my skin in anxiety.


    I should directly ask Alex itself but where was she? I hope she¡¯s alright. I walked ahead griping my bag.


    Don¡¯t stop what I¡¯m doing???


    Well I still couldn¡¯t define what me and Vincent were. I was still surprised for what happened at that day¡­¡­ However, this didn¡¯t turn him any less unforeseeable.


    I somewhere knew it that everything was still unpredictable what to expect of him, of us.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    * After two days*


    Today was New year¡¯s Eve and as usual everybody decided to go to a new posh pub for celebration but I was happy that this time I was celebrating with him with no more dispute or hate that surrounded us.


    It was like fresh new start for us.


    I was smiling like a fool while I was getting ready because I was going to meet him today and spend my first ever new year with him.


    We girls got ready and I was wearing a ck knee length elegant frock and let my hair freely. I was my original self as he always wanted me to be.


    Rose, Harper and me drove off to the given location where we were going to spend our night.


    I gaped at the massive seven star hotel, which screamed rich everywhere I looked. Everything about the hotel was luxurious.


    Can¡¯t we just have a normal basic party¡­¡­ where less rich people are involved.


    I had always noticed we never went inmon overcrowded parties, house parties, youth parties, not that I liked that kind of parties but still.


    We reached the top floor and I could see people walking here and there and each and everyone were ssy and I grew queasy once again, old memory evoking.


    ¡± Oh my god you people are finally here! What took you so long!!!¡± Emma walked towards us and I gave a smile.


    ¡± It was her, she was taking so much to time to pick up one dress¡­¡­ just one dress¡± Harper taunted Rose, but Rose stuck her tongue out.


    ¡± Let¡¯s enjoy everyone¡­¡­ let¡¯s live the night!¡± Emma chirped out and we walked along, all chirping andughing.


    I looked around, the cool breeze flowing through my skin and I took a deep breath. Then suddenly somebody turned and my eyes fell on who had I been longing.


    Vincent Ainsworth.


    He looked so handsome, charming in his prussian blue shirt and jet ck trousers.


    It was the moment when both of gaze synced and I felt an sudden spark on my body, unknowingly drawing me toward him, which was difficult to resist.


    I felt like there was no one else here but us. The time suspended when we looked at each other. He just sat there his gaze solely on me.


    Rose then pulled me dancing, holding my hand twirling me and Iughed. I never felt so relieved and carefree, lost in this beautiful moment.


    I unconsciously looked at Vincent and found him observing me, never looking more serious than now as his eyes devouring me, and myugh slowlying to a halt.


    My eyes widened when I saw Elora approaching dancing in towards Vincent handing him the drink.


    Of course she has to be here¡­¡­


    When does she leave him alone anyway¡­¡­


    Wait that means¡­¡­ me and Vincent are now¡­¡­


    My stomach was spammed with so many butterflies, my pulse pulsating madly against my skin.


    He averted his gaze away from me epted the drink offered by Elora, smiling at her rendering me speechless.


    Excuse me¡­¡­!?


    I was appalled by his behaviour but continued dancing with Rose, my eyes slightly trained on him. He didn¡¯t even look at me or approach me though knowing I had arrived, giving all of his attention to that Elora.


    Is he doing it on purpose!


    The Vincent who was repellent to girls was actually talking to most irritating person of the world, that also by smiling!


    A small glint of jealousy evoked in me, I stopped dancing walking towards the edge of the terrace, slightly annoyed.


    Okay fine by me¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t care what he does!


    I tied my hair into a high ponytail, correcting my dress. I heard a loudugh and I whipped my head.


    Vincent wasughing while talking to Elora and it took everything in me not to fume up in anger.


    Motherf***er!!!


    I stood near the edge of the terrace, drinking non alcoholic beverage. I could see some boys looking at me but I didn¡¯t give a single attention.


    What if I get into some trouble in order to make Vincent jealous, we will never know.


    I have read many romance books where in order to make him jealousy either you get into a mess or get kidnapped.


    I was better alone than hanging out with these richds here.


    I just wanted to spend some time with him but he just¡­¡­


    I looked at my phone but a jolt run through my spine when there was a missed call of Alex.


    Alex¡­!


    Because of loud music buzzing around, I failed to hear the ringing tone of my phone.


    I tried calling her again but she wasn¡¯t picking it up and everything in me churned up in anxiety. Shit!


    I called her again biting my lips in anxiousness and then finally Alex picked up atst ring.


    ¡± Hello Alex!!! Why did you call me?? Are you alright?¡± I blurted out in one breath without giving her a second, huffing heavily.


    ¡± Sorry¡­¡­ I miss dialled it.¡±


    Heh!?


    ¡± Hey! You Didn¡¯t Even Try To Reach Me After That Or Call Me! Now You Are Saying Miss Dialled It!¡± I shouted holding my ear as the music sound was loud.


    ¡± I¡¯m¡­¡­ sorry¡­¡­ I was busy with something¡­¡­¡±


    Her voice seems low and dull and I couldn¡¯t decipher anything she was saying.


    ¡± Hey are you okay?? You are not even seen in university too.¡± I asked her feeling way too concerned.


    ¡± Yeah I¡¯m¡­¡­ and¡­¡­ I¡¯m out of station so¡­¡­ but don¡¯t worry I¡¯m with my mom.¡± She cooed softly but I wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer.


    ¡± Alex¡­¡­ what happened when ke followed you? Are you alright Alex?? Hello??¡±


    ¡± Hello¡­ Jennie¡­¡­? I can¡¯t hear you¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡± I SAID WHAT HAPPENED WHEN BLAKE FOLLOWED YOU!??¡± I shouted holding my ear but then I felt arge frame overshadowing me, darkness eloping in.


    I snapped my head back in horror and I flinched out when my eyesnded on him.


    Vincent Ainsworth.


    ¡± Hello Jennie I can¡¯t hear you Hello? Are you in a party or something??¡±


    A strong shudder ripped through me as his eyes were little dted indicating he was somewhat pissed off.


    ¡± Jennie???¡±


    ¡± Ahm¡­ mmm¡­¡­ Alex I will call youter!¡± I hanged up the call, gulping at his murderous re directing at me.


    No confidence Jennie!


    I straightened myself clumsily flipping my ponytail back and walked ahead but he grabbed my upper arms, yanking me against his body. I tried to move away from him, but he didn¡¯t let me.


    He closed the distance between us and loomed over me and I stumbled pressing my back on the wall squirming in fear.


    ¡± What were you doing?¡± He asked me in his barely controlled anger.


    ¡± Why? I didn¡¯t ask you what were doing with that Elora?¡± I snapped at him despite my fear.


    ¡°I did because I wanted you to realise what jealousy feels like, just like you did to me with that¡­¡­ Alex! But you¡­¡­ you are really something.¡±


    Vincent pulled me by back of my neck fuming up, dangerously close to him producing tingles all over my body.


    ¡± Well then your mission failed I¡¯m not jealous! You can go continue chit-chatting with that clingy Elora! ¡± I pushed him ring daggers at him.


    He then suddenly circled his strong arm over my waist pulling me more towards him¡­¡­ so close that our breaths mingled, few inches separating our faces.


    ¡± You are not a good liar¡­¡­¡± He cooed huskily on my earlobe, tracing his fingers down my neck creating goose bumps all over my skin.


    ¡± I think you desperately wanted to talk to me, wanting my attention all to you. ¡±


    He left a feathery kiss on my exposed skin, removing my hair band, letting my hair down. oh god¡­¡­


    ¡± No¡­¡­ no¡­¡­ it¡¯s not tru¡ª¡±


    ¡± AShhh¡­¡­¡± he pressed his finger against my lip and I felt a fluttery sensation in my stomach, and it was growing stronger and stronger as his warmth eloped me.


    ¡± Stop defying me when you know it¡¯s unless. I¡¯m no old Vincent now¡­¡­ there¡¯s no boundaries, no more lines drawn between us¡­¡­ I might punish you in different way who knows¡­¡­¡±


    My heart throbbed, me cheeks turning tomato red, as his words synced in, clogging my brain for a second.


    ¡± I suggest you to watch your mouth next time as I won¡¯t be restraining anymore¡­¡­¡±


    What¡­¡­!


    His intense gaze seared into me, stripping me bare. His eyes getting dark in anomalous undiluted hunger, rattling me up.


    I jolted out when fire crackers burst up lighting the sky up and in a second Vincent pulled my face close to him mming his lips on mine, my heart almost pping out my chest, my breath increasing.


    He pressed against me, parting my lips sliding his tongue in, sending me into new heights.


    He moaned angling my head, deepening our kiss, and my whole body fired up, my legs going weak at this powerful contact.


    I could feel his urgency and the tension evoked between us, his hands skimming my body drowning me in this blissful moment, deaf and blind to rest of the surrounding.


    We breathed out breaking our kiss, our breathing in puffs. He lifted my chin up, caressing my jaw sensually, his eyes stealing my breath away.


    ¡± Happy New year babe¡­¡­. ¡± He chuckled lowly pressing his lips briefly on mine onest time and released me stepping backwards.


    ¡± And wee to Vincent¡¯s world.¡± He winked at me and walked awayughing leaving me shocked.


    His words robbed all my air from my lungs, and I was stars trucked by the changes in us.


    Exhration and happiness shed in me, as I looked at him, mixing into the crowd, towards keughing wholeheartedly and hugged him. Everyone wishing each other.


    My heart was melting watching him so happy and care free. There was no holding back, my heart and soul ready to embrace everything that awaited us.


    I ran towards him, mixing into the crowd and he pulled me in, both dancing together, free from everything.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!